This is a modern-English version of Chuang Tzu: Mystic, Moralist, and Social Reformer, originally written by Zhuangzi. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


Zhuangzi

Mystic, Moralist, and Social Reformer

Mystic, Ethical Thinker, and Social Reformer

TRANSLATED FROM THE CHINESE

TRANSLATED FROM THE CHINESE

BY

BY

HERBERT A. GILES

HERBERT A. GILES

H. B. M.'s Consul at Tamsui

H. B. M.'s Consul at Tamsui

London
BERNARD QUARITCH
1889

London
Bernard Quaritch
1889


[iii]

CONTENTS.

  Page
Intro v
Note on the Philosophy of Chuang Tzŭ, by Canon Moore xviii
CHAPTERI Transcendent Joy 1
"II The Identity of Opposites 12
"III Nourishing the Soul 33
"IV Man Among Men 38
"V The Proof of Virtue Complete 56
"VI The Supreme Leader 68
"VII How to Lead 91
"VIII Webbed Toes 99
"IX Horse Hooves 106
"X Opening trunks 110
"XI On Letting Go 119
"XII The Universe 135
"XIII The Way of God 157
"XIV The Surrounding Sky 173
"XV Self-Importance 190
"XVI Use of Abilities 195
"XVII Fall Floods 200
"XVIII Ultimate Happiness 220
"XIX The Secret to Life 229 [iv]
"XX Mountain Trees 245
"XXI Tian Zi Fang 261
"XXII Knowledge moves North 276
"XXIII Kêng Sang Ch'u 294
"XXIV Hsü Wu Kuei 311
"XXV Tsê Yang 335
"XXVI Backup plans 352
"XXVII Language 363
"XXVIII On Losing Influence 370
"XXIX Robber Chê 387
"XXX On Blades 407
"XXXI The Vintage Fisherman 413
"XXXII Lieh Tzu 423
"XXXIII The Empire 437
Index 455
Corrections and Additions 466

Introduction.[v]

Chuang Tzŭ[1] belongs to the third and fourth centuries before Christ. He lived in the feudal age, when China was split up into a number of States owning a nominal allegiance to the royal, and weakly, House of Chou.

Chuang Tzŭ[1] lived during the third and fourth centuries BC. He was part of the feudal era, when China was divided into several states that had a nominal loyalty to the royal House of Chou, which was weak at the time.

He is noticed by the historian Ssŭ-ma Ch'ien, who flourished at the close of the second century B.C., as follows:—

He is noted by the historian Sima Qian, who thrived at the end of the second century BCE, as follows:—

Chuang Tzŭ was a native of Mêng.[2] His personal name was Chou. He held a petty official post at Ch'i-yüan in Mêng.[3] He lived contemporaneously with Prince Hui of the Liang State and Prince Hsüan of the Ch'i State. His erudition was most varied; but his chief doctrines are based upon the sayings of Lao Tzŭ.[4] Consequently, his writings, which extend to over 100,000 words, are mostly allegorical.[5]

Chuang Tzŭ was from Mêng.[2] His personal name was Chou. He held a minor official position at Ch'i-yüan in Mêng.[3] He lived at the same time as Prince Hui of the Liang State and Prince Hsüan of the Ch'i State. He was well-educated in various subjects, but his main teachings are rooted in the sayings of Lao Tzŭ.[4] As a result, his writings, which exceed 100,000 words, are primarily allegorical.[5]

He wrote The Old Fisherman, Robber Chê, and Opening Trunks, with a view to asperse the Confucian school and to glorify the mysteries of Lao Tzŭ.[6] Wei Lei Hsü, Kêng Saṅg Tzŭ, and the like, are probably unsubstantial figments of his imagination.[7] Nevertheless, his literary and dialectic skill was such that the best scholars of the age proved unable to refute his destructive criticism of the Confucian and Mihist schools.[8]

He wrote The Old Fisherman, Robber Chê, and Opening Trunks to criticize the Confucian school and to celebrate the mysteries of Lao Tzŭ.[6] Wei Lei Hsü, Kêng Saṅg Tzŭ, and others are likely just creations of his imagination.[7] Nevertheless, his literary and argumentative talent was so strong that even the top scholars of his time couldn't counter his harsh critique of the Confucian and Mihist schools.[8]

His teachings were like an overwhelming flood, which spreads at its own sweet will. Consequently, from rulers and ministers downwards, none could apply them to any definite use.[9]

His teachings were like an unstoppable flood, spreading on its own terms. As a result, from rulers to ministers, no one could put them to any specific purpose.[9]

Prince Wei of the Ch'u State, hearing of Chuang Tzŭ's good report, sent messengers to him, bearing costly gifts, and inviting him to become Prime Minister. At this Chuang Tzŭ smiled and said to the messengers, "You offer me great wealth and a proud position indeed; but have you never seen a sacrificial ox?—When after being fattened up for several years, it is decked with embroidered trappings and led to the altar, would it not willingly then change places with some uncared-for pigling?... Begone! Defile me not! I would rather disport myself to my own enjoyment in the[vii] mire than be slave to the ruler of a State. I will never take office. Thus I shall remain free to follow my own inclinations."[10]

Prince Wei of the Ch'u State, hearing about Chuang Tzŭ's good reputation, sent messengers to him with expensive gifts and an invitation to become Prime Minister. Chuang Tzŭ smiled and said to the messengers, "You offer me great wealth and an impressive position; but have you ever seen a sacrificial ox? After being fattened up for years, it’s dressed in fancy decorations and led to the altar—wouldn’t it gladly trade places with some neglected piglet?... Go away! Don’t tarnish my spirit! I’d rather play in the mud for my own enjoyment than be a slave to the ruler of a State. I will never take office. This way, I’ll remain free to follow my own desires."

To enable the reader to understand more fully the writings of Chuang Tzŭ, and to appreciate his aim and object, it will be necessary to go back a few more hundred years.

To help the reader better understand the writings of Chuang Tzŭ and to appreciate his goals and purpose, we need to go back a few hundred years.

In the seventh century B.C., lived a man, now commonly spoken of as Lao Tzŭ. He was the great Prophet of his age. He taught men to return good for evil, and to look forward to a higher life. He professed to have found the clue to all things human and divine.

In the seventh century B.C., there lived a man known today as Lao Tzŭ. He was the great prophet of his time. He taught people to repay good for evil and to aspire to a higher way of living. He claimed to have discovered the key to everything human and divine.

He seems to have insisted that his system could not be reduced to words. At any rate, he declared that those who spoke did not know, while those who knew did not speak.

He seems to have insisted that his system couldn't be summed up in words. In any case, he stated that those who talked didn't understand, while those who understood didn't talk.

But to accommodate himself to conditions of mortality, he called this clue TAO, or The Way, explaining that the word was to be understood metaphorically, and not in a literal sense as the way or road upon which men walk.

But to adapt to the realities of life and death, he referred to this concept as TAO, or The Path, explaining that the term should be taken metaphorically, not literally as the path or road that people walk on.

The following are sentences selected from the indisputably genuine remains of Lao Tzŭ, to be found scattered here and there in early Chinese literature:—

The following are sentences chosen from the undeniably authentic writings of Lao Tzŭ, which can be found scattered throughout early Chinese literature:—

All the world knows that the goodness of doing good is not real goodness.

All the world knows that the virtue of doing good isn't true goodness.

When merit has been achieved, do not take it to yourself. On the other hand, if you do not take it to yourself, it shall never be taken from you.

When you earn something through your efforts, don't let it go to your head. On the flip side, if you keep a humble attitude, it will always remain with you.

By many words wit is exhausted. It is better to preserve a mean.

By talking too much, we lose our wit. It's better to keep things balanced.

Keep behind, and you shall be put in front. Keep out, and you shall be kept in.

Stay back, and you'll be moved to the front. Stay out, and you'll be kept inside.

What the world reverences may not be treated with irreverence.

What the world respects shouldn't be treated with disrespect.

Good words shall gain you honour in the market-place. Good deeds shall gain you friends among men.

Good words will earn you respect in the marketplace. Good deeds will earn you friends among people.

He who, conscious of being strong, is content to be weak,—he shall be a cynosure of men.

The one who knows they're strong but chooses to be humble will be an example for others.

The Empire is a divine trust, and may not be ruled. He who rules, ruins. He who holds by force, loses.

The Empire is a sacred responsibility and cannot be governed. Those who rule bring destruction. Those who maintain power through force ultimately fail.

Mighty is he who conquers himself.

Mighty is the one who conquers themselves.

He who is content, has enough.

He who is content has enough.

To the good I would be good. To the not-good I would also be good, in order to make them good.

To the good, I would be good. To those who aren't good, I would also be good, to help make them good.

If the government is tolerant, the people will be without guile. If the government is meddling, there will be constant infraction of the law.

If the government is accepting, the people will be genuine. If the government is intrusive, there will be constant violations of the law.

Recompense injury with kindness.

Repay harm with kindness.

The wise man's freedom from grievance is because he will not regard grievances as such.

The wise person's freedom from complaints comes from not seeing them as complaints at all.

Of such were the pure and simple teachings of Lao Tzŭ. But it is upon the wondrous doctrine of Inaction that his claim to immortality is founded:—

Of this nature were the pure and straightforward teachings of Lao Tzŭ. However, it is on the remarkable principle of Inaction that his claim to immortality is based:—

Do nothing, and all things will be done.

Do nothing, and everything will take care of itself.

I do nothing, and my people become good of their own accord.

I do nothing, and my people become good on their own.

Abandon wisdom and discard knowledge, and the people will be benefited an hundredfold.

Abandon wisdom and throw away knowledge, and the people will benefit a hundredfold.

The weak overcomes the strong, the soft overcomes the hard. All the world knows this; yet none can act up to it.

The weak beat the strong, the soft beat the hard. Everyone knows this, but no one can actually live by it.

The softest things in the world override the hardest. That which has no substance enters where there is no fissure. And so I know that there is advantage in Inaction.

The softest things in the world can overcome the hardest. What has no substance can move into places without cracks. And so I understand that there is value in Inaction.

Such doctrines as these were, however, not likely to appeal with force to the sympathies of a practical people. In the sixth century B.C., before Lao Tzŭ's death, another Prophet arose. He taught his countrymen that duty to one's neighbour comprises the whole duty of man. Charitableness of heart, justice, sincerity, and fortitude,—sum up the ethics of Confucius. He knew nothing of a God, of a soul, of an unseen world. And he declared that the unknowable had better remain untouched.

Such beliefs were unlikely to strongly resonate with a practical people. In the sixth century BCE, before Lao Tzŭ's death, another Prophet emerged. He taught his fellow countrymen that duty to one's neighbor encompasses all of man's responsibilities. Kindness, justice, honesty, and courage—these summarize Confucius's ethics. He had no knowledge of a God, a soul, or an unseen world. He stated that the unknown is best left alone.

Against these hard and worldly utterances, Chuang Tzŭ raised a powerful cry. The idealism of Lao Tzŭ had seized upon his poetic soul, and he determined to stem the tide of materialism in which men were being fast rolled to perdition.

Against these harsh and practical statements, Chuang Tzŭ raised a strong voice. The idealism of Lao Tzŭ had captured his poetic spirit, and he resolved to counter the wave of materialism that was quickly pulling people toward destruction.

He failed, of course. It was, indeed, too great a task to persuade the calculating Chinese nation that by doing nothing, all things would be done. But Chuang Tzŭ bequeathed to posterity a work which, by reason of its marvellous literary beauty, has always held a foremost place. It is also a work of much originality of thought. The writer, it is true, appears chiefly as a disciple insisting upon the principles of a Master. But he has contrived to extend the field, and carry his own speculations into regions never dreamt of by Lao Tzŭ.

He failed, of course. It was, indeed, too great a task to convince the calculating Chinese nation that by doing nothing, everything would be accomplished. But Chuang Tzŭ left behind a work that, because of its incredible literary beauty, has always held a top spot. It's also a work with a lot of original ideas. The writer mainly comes across as a disciple emphasizing the principles of a Master. However, he has managed to broaden the scope and take his own thoughts into areas never imagined by Lao Tzŭ.


It may here be mentioned that the historian Ssŭ-ma Ch'ien, already quoted, states in his notice of Lao Tzŭ that the latter left behind him a small volume in 5,000[x] and odd characters. Ssŭ-ma Ch'ien does not say, nor does he give the reader to understand, that he himself had ever seen the book in question. Nor does he even hint (see p. v.) that Chuang Tzŭ drew his inspiration from a book, but only from the "sayings" of Lao Tzŭ.

It should be noted that the historian Sima Qian, as previously mentioned, states in his account of Laozi that the latter left behind a small book of about 5,000[x] characters. Sima Qian does not claim, nor does he imply, that he ever saw the book himself. He also doesn’t suggest (see p. v.) that Zhuangzi was inspired by a written work, but rather from the "sayings" of Laozi.

Confucius never mentions this book. Neither does Mencius, China's "Second Sage," who was born about one hundred years after the death of the First.

Confucius never talks about this book. Neither does Mencius, China's "Second Sage," who was born about a hundred years after the First's death.

But all this is a trifle compared with the fact that Chuang Tzŭ himself never once alludes to such a book; although now, in this nineteenth century, there are some, happily few in number, who believe that we possess the actual work of Lao Tzŭ's pen. It is, perhaps, happier still that this small number cannot be said to include within it the name of a single native scholar of eminence. In fact, as far as I know, the whole range of Chinese literature yields but the name of one such individual who has ever believed in the genuineness of the so-called Tao-Tê-Ching.[11] Even he would probably have remained unknown to fame, had he not been brother to Su Tung-p'o.[12]

But all this is minor compared to the fact that Chuang Tzŭ never mentions such a book; although now, in this nineteenth century, there are some, thankfully few in number, who believe we have the actual work of Lao Tzŭ. It’s perhaps even better that this small group doesn't include a single renowned native scholar. In fact, as far as I know, the entire scope of Chinese literature only offers the name of one person who has ever believed in the authenticity of the so-called Tao-Tê-Ching.[11] Even he would probably have remained unknown if he weren't the brother of Su Tung-p'o.[12]

Chuang Tzŭ, indeed, puts into the mouth of Lao Tzŭ sayings which are now found in the Tao-Tê-Ching, mixed up with a great many other similar sayings which are not to be found there. But he also puts sayings, which now appear in the Tao-Tê-Ching, into the mouth of [xi]Confucius (p. 275)! And even into the mouth of the Yellow Emperor (pp. 277-278), whose date is some twenty centuries earlier than that of Lao Tzŭ himself!!

Chuang Tzŭ definitely attributes sayings to Lao Tzŭ that are now found in the Tao-Tê-Ching, mixed in with many other similar sayings that aren’t included there. He also places sayings, which currently appear in the Tao-Tê-Ching, in the mouth of [xi]Confucius (p. 275)! And even into the mouth of the Yellow Emperor (pp. 277-278), whose time is about twenty centuries before that of Lao Tzŭ himself!!

Two centuries before the Christian era, an attempt was made to destroy, with some exceptions, the whole of Chinese literature, in order that history might begin anew from the reign of the First Emperor of united China. The extent of the actual mischief done by this "Burning of the Books" has been greatly exaggerated. Still, the mere attempt at such a holocaust gave a fine chance to the scholars of the later Han dynasty (A.D. 25-221), who seem to have enjoyed nothing so much as forging, if not the whole, at any rate portions, of the works of ancient authors. Some one even produced a treatise under the name of Lieh Tzŭ, a philosopher mentioned by Chuang Tzŭ, not seeing that the individual in question was a creation of Chuang Tzŭ's brain!

Two centuries before the Christian era, there was an attempt to destroy almost all of Chinese literature, with a few exceptions, so that history could restart from the reign of the First Emperor of united China. The actual damage caused by this "Burning of the Books" has been greatly overstated. However, the mere attempt at such a mass destruction gave later Han dynasty scholars (A.D. 25-221) a great opportunity; they seemed to take pleasure in creating, if not entirely, at least parts of the works of ancient authors. Someone even wrote a treatise under the name of Lieh Tzŭ, a philosopher mentioned by Chuang Tzŭ, not realizing that this character was actually a product of Chuang Tzŭ's imagination!

And the Tao-Tê-Ching was undoubtedly pieced together somewhere about this period, from recorded sayings and conversations of Lao Tzŭ.[13]

And the Tao-Tê-Ching was definitely compiled around this time, based on the recorded sayings and discussions of Lao Tzŭ.[13]

Chuang Tzŭ's work has suffered in like manner. Several chapters are clearly spurious, and many episodes have been interpolated by feeble imitators of an inimitable style.

Chuang Tzŭ's work has faced similar issues. Several chapters are clearly fakes, and many stories have been added by weak imitators of an unmatchable style.

The text, as it now stands, consists of thirty-three chapters. These are a reduction from fifty-three, which [xii]appear to have been in existence in the fourth century A.D.[14] The following is the account given in the Imperial Catalogue of the first known edition:—

The text, as it currently exists, has thirty-three chapters. This is a reduction from fifty-three, which [xii]seem to have existed in the fourth century CE[14] The following is the description provided in the Imperial Catalogue of the first known edition:—

Chuang Tzŭ, with Commentary, in 10 books. By Kuo Hsiang of the Chin dynasty (A.D. 265-420).

Chuang Tzu, with Commentary, in 10 books. By Kuo Hsiang of the Jin dynasty (A.D. 265-420).

The Shih-shuo-hsin-yü[15] states that Kuo Hsiang stole his work from Hsiang Hsiu.[16] Subsequently, Hsiang Hsiu's edition was issued, and the two were in circulation together. Hsiang Hsiu's edition is now lost, while Kuo Hsiang's remains.

The Shih-shuo-hsin-yü[15] says that Kuo Hsiang copied his work from Hsiang Hsiu.[16] Later, Hsiang Hsiu's edition was published, and both versions were available at the same time. Hsiang Hsiu's edition is now lost, while Kuo Hsiang's still exists.

Comparison with quotations from Hsiang Hsiu's work, as given in Chuang Tzŭ Explained, by Lu Tê-ming, shows conclusive evidence of plagiarism. Nevertheless, Kuo Hsiang contributed a certain amount of independent revision, making it impossible for us to regard the whole as from the hand of Hsiang Hsiu. Consequently, it now passes under the name of Kuo Hsiang.

Comparison with quotes from Hsiang Hsiu's work, as presented in Chuang Tzŭ Explained by Lu Tê-ming, provides clear evidence of plagiarism. However, Kuo Hsiang made some independent revisions, which means we can't consider the entire work to be by Hsiang Hsiu. As a result, it is now attributed to Kuo Hsiang.

Since Kuo Hsiang's time, numberless editions with ever-varying interpretations have been produced to delight and to confuse the student. Of these, I have chosen six, representative as nearly as possible of different schools of thought. Their editors are:—

Since Kuo Hsiang's time, countless editions with varying interpretations have been created to both enlighten and confuse the student. From these, I have selected six that are representative of different schools of thought as closely as possible. Their editors are:—

1.—Kuo Hsiang of the Chin dynasty. (a) As given in the Shih Tzŭ Ch'üan Shu, or Complete Works of the Ten Philosophers. (b) As edited by Tan Yüan-ch'un, of the Ming dynasty, with his own valuable notes.

1.—Kuo Hsiang of the Chin dynasty. (a) As presented in the Shih Tzŭ Ch'üan Shu, or Complete Works of the Ten Philosophers. (b) As edited by Tan Yüan-ch'un from the Ming dynasty, along with his own insightful notes.

2.—Lü Hui-ch'ing of the Sung dynasty.

2.—Lü Hui-ch'ing of the Song dynasty.

[xiii]

3.—Lin Hsi-yi of the Sung dynasty.

3.—Lin Hsi-yi of the Song dynasty.

4.—Wang Yü of the Sung dynasty. Son of the famous Wang An-shih.

4.—Wang Yu of the Sung dynasty. Son of the well-known Wang An-shih.

5.—Hsing Tung, a Taoist priest of the Ming dynasty.

5.—Hsing Tung, a Taoist priest from the Ming dynasty.

6.—Lin Hsi-chung, of the Ming and Ch'ing dynasties.

6.—Lin Hsi-chung, from the Ming and Ch'ing dynasties.

Where there is a consensus of opinion, I have followed such interpretation without demur. But where opinions differ, I have not hesitated to accept that interpretation which seemed to me to be most in harmony with the general tenor of Chuang Tzŭ's philosophy. And where all commentators fail equally, as they sometimes do, to yield anything at all intelligible, I have then ventured to fall back upon what Chuang Tzŭ himself would have called the "light of nature." Always keeping steadily in view the grand precept of Lin Hsi-chung, that we should attempt to interpret Chuang Tzŭ neither according to Lao Tzŭ, nor according to Confucius, nor according to Buddha, but according to Chuang Tzŭ himself.

Where there is agreement, I've gone along with that interpretation without question. But when opinions vary, I haven't hesitated to adopt the interpretation that seems to align best with the overall spirit of Chuang Tzŭ's philosophy. And when all commentators equally fail to provide any clear insight, which can happen, I've taken the liberty to rely on what Chuang Tzŭ himself might refer to as the "light of nature." I always keep in mind the important principle of Lin Hsi-chung that we should interpret Chuang Tzŭ based on his own ideas, not through the lens of Lao Tzŭ, Confucius, or Buddha.


Of the thirty-three existing chapters, the first seven are called "inside" chapters, the next fifteen "outside," and the remaining eleven "miscellaneous."

Of the thirty-three chapters that exist, the first seven are referred to as "inside" chapters, the following fifteen as "outside," and the last eleven as "miscellaneous."

The meaning of "inside" and "outside" is a matter of dispute. Some Chinese critics have understood these terms in the obvious sense of esoteric and exoteric. But it is simpler to believe with others that the titles of the first seven chapters are taken from the inside or subject-matter, while the outside chapters are so named because their titles are derived casually from words which happen to stand at the beginning or outside of each.

The meaning of "inside" and "outside" is debated. Some Chinese critics have interpreted these terms literally as esoteric and exoteric. However, it's easier to agree with others that the titles of the first seven chapters come from the inside or subject matter, while the outside chapters are named because their titles are loosely based on words that happen to appear at the beginning or outside of each.

Compared with the "miscellaneous," these latter seem to have been classed together as elucidating a single principle in terms more easy of apprehension; while the "miscellaneous" chapters embrace several distinct trains of thought, and are altogether more abstruse. The arrangement is unscientific, and it was probably this which caused Su Tung-p'o to decide that division into chapters belongs to a later age. He regards chaps. xxix-xxxii as spurious, although Ssŭ-ma Ch'ien alludes to two of these as Chuang Tzŭ's work. It has indeed been held that the inside chapters alone (i-vii) are from Chuang Tzŭ's own pen. But most of the other chapters, exclusive of xxix-xxxii, contain unmistakable traces of a master hand. Ch. xvii, by virtue of an exquisite imagery, has earned for its author the affectionate sobriquet of "Chou of the Autumn Floods."

Compared to the "miscellaneous" chapters, the ones that follow seem to be grouped together because they explain a single principle in a way that's easier to understand. The "miscellaneous" chapters cover several different ideas and are generally more complicated. The arrangement isn’t scientific, and this might be why Su Tung-p'o believed that dividing into chapters belongs to a later time. He considers chapters 29-32 to be inauthentic, even though Ssŭ-ma Ch'ien mentions two of these as being Chuang Tzŭ's work. It’s often argued that only the inner chapters (1-7) are truly written by Chuang Tzŭ. However, most of the other chapters, except for 29-32, clearly show the touch of a skilled writer. Chapter 17, with its beautiful imagery, has earned its author the endearing nickname "Chou of the Autumn Floods."


Chuang Tzŭ, it must be remembered, has been for centuries classed as a heterodox writer. His work was an effort of reaction against the materialism of Confucian teachings. And in the course of it he was anything but sparing of terms. Confucius is dealt with in language which no modern literate can approve. But the beauty and vigour of the language are facts admitted by all. He is constantly quoted in the great standard lexicon which passes under the name of K'ang Hsi.

Chuang Tzŭ has been considered a non-conformist writer for centuries. His work was a response to the materialism found in Confucian teachings. Throughout it, he didn’t hold back on his choice of words. He discusses Confucius in a way that no modern educated person would support. However, everyone acknowledges the beauty and strength of his language. He is frequently quoted in the well-known standard dictionary called K'ang Hsi.

But no acquaintance with the philosophy of Chuang Tzŭ would assist the candidate for honours at the competitive examinations which are the portals to official place and power. Consequently, Chuang Tzŭ is studied chiefly by older men, who have retired from office, or who have been disappointed in their career. Those too who are[xv] dominated by a religious craving for something better than mortality, find in his pages much agreeable solace against the troubles of this world, with an implied promise of another and a better world to come.

But knowing the philosophy of Chuang Tzŭ won’t help someone trying to pass the competitive exams that lead to government positions and power. So, Chuang Tzŭ is mostly studied by older men who have retired from their jobs or who have been let down in their careers. Also, those who are[xv]driven by a spiritual longing for something greater than this life find a lot of comforting wisdom in his writings, along with a hint of hope for another, better life to come.


It has been publicly announced that translations of Lao Tzŭ and Chuang Tzŭ are to appear among the Sacred Books of the East.[17]

It has been publicly announced that translations of Lao Tzŭ and Chuang Tzŭ will be included in the Sacred Books of the East.[17]

Now to include the Tao-Tê-Ching in such a series would be already a doubtful step. Apart from spuriousness, it can only by a severe stretch of courtesy be termed a "sacred book." It undoubtedly contains many of Lao Tzŭ's sayings, but it also undoubtedly contains much that Lao Tzŭ never said and never could have said. It illustrates rather that period when the pure Tao of Lao Tzŭ began to be corrupted by alchemistic research and gropings after the elixir of life. It was probably written up in self-defence against the encroachments of Buddhism, in those early days of religious struggle when China was first flooded with the "sacred books" of the West. It is not seriously recognised as the Canon of ancient Taoism. Among the Taoists of to-day, not one in ten thousand has more than heard its name. For modern Taoism is but a hybrid superstition,—a mixture of ancient nature-worship and Buddhistic ceremonial, with Tao as the style of the firm. Its teachings are farther removed from the Tao of Lao Tzŭ than Ritualism from the Christianity of Christ.

Now, including the Tao-Tê-Ching in such a series would already be a questionable move. Besides its authenticity issues, it can only be loosely called a "sacred book." It certainly includes many of Lao Tzŭ's sayings, but it also definitely contains much that Lao Tzŭ never said and couldn't have said. It reflects the time when the pure Tao of Lao Tzŭ started to be influenced by alchemical pursuits and the quest for the elixir of life. It was likely written as a defensive measure against the rise of Buddhism during those early days of religious conflict when China was first inundated with the "sacred books" from the West. It's not seriously regarded as the Canon of ancient Taoism. Today, among Taoists, only one in ten thousand has even heard its name. Modern Taoism is essentially a mixed superstition—a blend of ancient nature worship and Buddhist rituals, with Tao as the branding. Its teachings are much further removed from the Tao of Lao Tzŭ than Ritualism is from the Christianity of Christ.

As to Chuang Tzŭ, his work can in no sense be called "sacred." Unless indeed we modify somewhat the [xvi]accepted value of terms, and reckon the works of Aristotle among the "sacred" books of the Greeks. Chuang Tzŭ was scarcely the founder of a school. He was not a Prophet, as Lao Tzŭ was, nor can he fairly be said ever to have been regarded by genuine Taoists as such.

As for Chuang Tzŭ, his work can’t really be labeled as "sacred." Unless we tweak the accepted meaning of terms a bit and consider Aristotle's works as part of the "sacred" texts of the Greeks. Chuang Tzŭ was hardly the founder of a school. He wasn’t a Prophet like Lao Tzŭ, nor can it be said that true Taoists ever viewed him that way.

When, many centuries later, the light of Lao Tzŭ's real teachings had long since been obscured, then a foolish Emperor conferred upon Chuang Tzŭ's work the title of Holy Canon of Nan-hua.[18] But this was done solely to secure for the follies of the age the sanction of a great name. Not to mention that Lieh Tzŭ's alleged work, and many other similar forgeries have also been equally honoured. So that if works like these are to be included among the Sacred Books of the East, then China alone will be able to supply matter for translation for the next few centuries to come.

When many centuries later the true teachings of Lao Tzu had been largely forgotten, a foolish Emperor named Chuang Tzu's work the Holy Canon of Nan-hua.[18] But this was done just to give the era's nonsense the approval of a great name. Not to mention that Lieh Tzu's supposed writings and many other similar forgeries have also received the same kind of recognition. So if works like these are to be included in the Sacred Books of the East, then China alone will be able to provide material for translation for the next few centuries.


Partly of necessity, and partly to spare the general reader, I have relegated to a supplement all textual and critical notes involving the use of Chinese characters. This supplement will be issued as soon as possible after my return to China. It will not form an integral part of the present work, being intended merely to assist students of the language in verifying the renderings I have here seen fit to adopt. As a compromise I have supplied a kind of running commentary, introduced, in accordance with the Chinese system, into the body of the text. It is hoped that this will enable any one to understand the drift of Chuang Tzŭ's allusions, and to follow arguments which are usually subtle and oft-times obscure.

Partly out of necessity, and partly to make it easier for the general reader, I've moved all textual and critical notes involving Chinese characters to a supplement. This supplement will be released as soon as I return to China. It won't be a core part of this work but is meant to help language students confirm the translations I've chosen. As a compromise, I've included a kind of ongoing commentary directly within the text, following the Chinese system. I hope this will help anyone understand the main points of Chuang Tzŭ's references and follow arguments that are usually nuanced and sometimes hard to grasp.

Only one previous attempt has been made to place Chuang Tzŭ in the hands of English readers.[19] In that case, the knowledge of the Chinese language possessed by the translator was altogether too elementary to justify such an attempt.[20]

Only one previous attempt has been made to introduce Chuang Tzŭ to English readers.[19] In that instance, the translator’s knowledge of the Chinese language was too basic to make such an attempt worthwhile.[20]

HERBERT A. GILES.

HERBERT A. GILES.


[xviii]

Note on the Philosophy of Chaps. i-vii.

By the Rev. AUBREY MOORE,

By Rev. Aubrey Moore,

Tutor of Keble and Magdalen Colleges, Oxford; Hon. Canon of Christ Church, &c.

Tutor of Keble and Magdalen Colleges, Oxford; Honorary Canon of Christ Church, etc.

The translator of Chuang Tzŭ has asked me to append a note on the philosophy of chs. i-vii. It is difficult to see how one who writes not only in ignorance of Chinese modes of thought, but with the preconceptions of Western philosophy, can really help much towards the understanding of an admittedly obscure system, involving terms and expressions on which Chinese scholars are not yet agreed. But an attempt to point out parallelisms of thought and reasoning between East and West may be of use in two ways. It may stimulate those who are really competent to understand both terms in the comparison to tell us where the parallelism is real and where it is only apparent; and it may help to accustom ordinary readers to look for and expect resemblances in systems in which an earlier age would have seen nothing but contrasts.

The translator of Chuang Tzŭ has asked me to add a note on the philosophy of chapters i-vii. It's hard to see how someone who writes without understanding Chinese ways of thinking, and with the biases of Western philosophy, can truly contribute much to understanding a system that is already known to be obscure, using terms and phrases that even Chinese scholars do not fully agree on. However, trying to highlight similarities in thought and reasoning between the East and West might be helpful in two ways. It could motivate those who are truly able to understand both sides of the comparison to clarify where the similarities are genuine and where they only seem to be so; and it might encourage regular readers to look for and expect similarities in systems that previous generations would have viewed as completely different.

There was a time when historians of Greek philosophy used to point out what were considered to be the characteristics of Greek thought, and then to put down to "Oriental influence" anything which did not at once agree with these characteristics. How and through what channels this "Oriental influence" was exercised, it was never easy to determine, nor was it always thought worthy of much discussion. In recent times, however, a greater knowledge of Eastern systems has familiarised us with much which, on the same principle, ought to be attributed to "Greek influence." And the result has been that we have learned to put aside theories of derivation, and to content ourselves with tracing the evolution of reason and of rational problems, and to expect parallelisms even where the circumstances are widely different.

There was a time when historians of Greek philosophy would highlight the features of Greek thought and attribute anything that didn’t align with these features to "Oriental influence." It was never easy to determine how this "Oriental influence" was exerted or to discuss it in depth. However, in recent years, our understanding of Eastern systems has introduced us to many ideas that, based on the same logic, should be credited to "Greek influence." As a result, we’ve learned to move beyond theories of derivation and focus instead on the evolution of reason and rational problems, while also recognizing similarities even in vastly different contexts.

One instance may be worth quoting in illustration. We used to be told that the Greek mind, in its speculation and its art, was characterised by its love of order, harmony, and symmetry, in contrast with the monstrous creations of the Oriental imagination, and the "colossal ugliness of the Pyramids"; and it was said with reason that the Aristotelian doctrine of[xix] "the mean" was the ripe fruit of the practical inquiries of the Greeks, and was the ethical counterpart of their artistic development. But in 1861 we were introduced by Dr. Legge to a Confucianist work, attributed to Tzŭ Tzŭ, grandson of Confucius and a contemporary of Socrates, and entitled The Doctrine of the Mean,[21] which is there represented as the true moral way in which the perfect man walks, while all else go beyond or fall short of it. Yet even those who discovered the doctrine of the Trinity in the Tâo-Tê-Ching have not, we believe, suggested that Aristotle had private access to the Li Chi.

One example is worth mentioning for illustration. We used to hear that the Greek mind, in its thinking and its art, was marked by its love for order, harmony, and symmetry, in contrast to the bizarre creations of the Oriental imagination, and the "colossal ugliness of the Pyramids"; it was reasonably said that Aristotle's idea of "the mean" was the mature result of the Greeks’ practical inquiries and was the ethical equivalent of their artistic progress. But in 1861, Dr. Legge introduced us to a Confucian work, attributed to Tzŭ Tzŭ, Confucius's grandson and a contemporary of Socrates, titled The Doctrine of the Mean,[21] which represents it as the true moral path taken by the perfect man, while everyone else either goes beyond it or falls short. Yet even those who found the concept of the Trinity in the Tâo-Tê-Ching have not, to our knowledge, suggested that Aristotle had direct access to the Li Chi.

We may then, without bringing any charge of piracy or plagiarism against either, point out some parallels between Chuang Tzŭ and a great Greek thinker.

We can then, without accusing either of piracy or plagiarism, highlight some similarities between Chuang Tzŭ and a great Greek thinker.


Chuang Tzŭ's first chapter is mainly critical and destructive, pointing out the worthlessness of ordinary judgments, and the unreality of sense knowledge. The gigantic Rukh, at the height of 90,000 li, is a mere mote in the sunbeam. For size is relative. The cicada, which can just fly from tree to tree, laughs with the dove at the Rukh's high flight. For space also is relative. Compared with the mushroom of a day, P'êng Tsu is as old as Methuselah; but what is his age to that of the fabled tree, whose spring and autumn make up 16,000 years? Time, then, is relative too. And though men wonder at him who could "ride upon the wind and travel for many days," he is but a child to one who "roams through the realms of For-Ever."

Chuang Tzŭ's first chapter is mostly critical and destructive, highlighting the uselessness of common judgments and the illusion of sensory knowledge. The enormous Rukh, at 90,000 li, is just a speck in a sunbeam. Size is relative. The cicada, which can barely fly from tree to tree, laughs alongside the dove at the Rukh's lofty height. Space is also relative. Compared to a mushroom that only lasts a day, P'êng Tsu is as ancient as Methuselah; but what is his age compared to the legendary tree that experiences 16,000 years of spring and autumn? Time, then, is relative too. And while people marvel at someone who could "ride the wind and travel for many days," he is just a child to someone who "wanders through the realms of For-Ever."

This doctrine of "relativity," which is a commonplace in Greek as it is in modern philosophy, is made the basis, both in ancient and modern times, of two opposite conclusions. Either it is argued that all sense knowledge is relative, and sense is the only organ of knowledge, therefore real knowledge is impossible; or else the relativity of sense knowledge leads men to draw a sharp contrast between sense and reason and to turn away from the outward in order to listen to the inward voice. The one alternative is scepticism, the other idealism. In Greek thought the earliest representatives of the former are the Sophists, of the latter Heracleitus.

This idea of "relativity," which is common in both Greek philosophy and modern thought, serves as the foundation for two opposing conclusions, both in ancient and modern times. One argument suggests that all knowledge gained through the senses is relative, and since senses are the only means of knowledge, true knowledge is impossible. The other perspective claims that the relativity of sensory knowledge creates a strong distinction between sense and reason, prompting people to turn inward and listen to their internal voice. One path leads to skepticism, while the other leads to idealism. In Greek philosophy, the earliest advocates of skepticism are the Sophists, while Heraclitus represents idealism.

There is no doubt to which side of the antithesis Chuang Tzŭ belongs. His exposure of false and superficial thinking looks at first like the [xx]destruction of knowledge. Even Socrates was called a Sophist because of his destructive criticism and his restless challenging of popular views. But Chuang Tzŭ has nothing of the sceptic in him. He is an idealist and a mystic, with all the idealist's hatred of a utilitarian system, and the mystic's contempt for a life of mere external activity. "The perfect man ignores self; the divine man ignores action; the true sage ignores reputation" (p. 5). The Emperor Yao would have abdicated in favour of a hermit, but the hermit replies that "reputation is but the shadow of reality," and will not exchange the real for the seeming. But greater than Yao and the hermit is the divine being who dwells on the mysterious mountain in a state of pure, passionless inaction.

There’s no doubt about which side of the argument Chuang Tzŭ is on. His critique of false and shallow thinking initially seems like a rejection of knowledge. Even Socrates was labeled a Sophist because of his harsh critiques and constant challenges to mainstream beliefs. However, Chuang Tzŭ isn’t a skeptic. He’s an idealist and a mystic, sharing the idealist's disdain for a utilitarian approach and the mystic's disregard for a life focused solely on external activities. "The perfect man ignores self; the divine man ignores action; the true sage ignores reputation" (p. 5). The Emperor Yao would have stepped down for a hermit, but the hermit responds that "reputation is just the shadow of reality," refusing to trade the real for the illusion. Yet, greater than Yao and the hermit is the divine being who resides on the mysterious mountain in a state of pure, emotionless inaction.

For the sage, then, life means death to all that men think life, the life of seeming or reputation, of doing or action, of being or individual selfhood. This leads on to the "budget of paradoxes" in chap. II. As in the moral and active region we escape from the world and self, and are able to reverse and look down upon the world's judgments, so in the speculative region we get behind and beyond the contradictions of ordinary thinking, and of speech which stereotypes abstractions. The sage knows nothing of the distinction between subjective and objective. It exists only ex analogiâ hominis. "From the standpoint of Tao" all things are one. People "guided by the criteria of their own mind," see only the contradiction, the manifoldness, the difference; the sage sees the many disappearing in the One, in which subjective and objective, positive and negative, here and there, somewhere and nowhere, meet and blend. For him, "a beam and a pillar are identical. So are ugliness and beauty, greatness, wickedness, perverseness, and strangeness. Separation is the same as construction: construction is the same as destruction" (pp. 19-20). The sage "blends everything into one harmonious whole, rejecting the comparison of this and that. Rank and precedence, which the vulgar prize, the sage stolidly ignores. The universe itself may pass away, but he will flourish still" (p. 29). "Were the ocean itself scorched up, he would not feel hot. Were the milky way frozen hard he would not feel cold. Were the mountains to be riven with thunder, and the great deep to be thrown up by storm, he would not tremble" (pp. 27-28).

For the sage, life is about letting go of what people think life is—the life of appearance or reputation, of action or doing, of identity or individual selfhood. This leads into the "budget of paradoxes" in chap. II. Just as in moral and active matters we can step away from the world and ourselves, gaining perspective on the world’s judgments, in the realm of thought we can look beyond the contradictions of everyday thinking and the language that limits ideas. The sage doesn't recognize the difference between subjective and objective; that distinction exists only ex analogiâ hominis. "From the perspective of Tao," everything is one. People "guided by their own mental standards" only see contradictions, diversity, and differences; the sage sees the many merging into the One, where subjective and objective, positive and negative, here and there, and somewhere and nowhere all connect and unify. For him, "a beam and a pillar are the same. So are ugliness and beauty, greatness, wickedness, oddness, and strangeness. Separation is the same as creation: creation is the same as destruction" (pp. 19-20). The sage "merges everything into a single harmonious whole, dismissing comparisons of this and that. Status and hierarchy, which the common people value, the sage calmly overlooks. The universe itself might disappear, but he will still thrive" (p. 29). "If the ocean were to boil away, he wouldn't feel hot. If the Milky Way froze solid, he wouldn't feel cold. If the mountains were torn apart by thunder and the deep sea churned by storms, he wouldn't flinch" (pp. 27-28).

Si fractus illabatur orbis,
Impavidum ferient ruinæ.

He is "embraced in the obliterating unity of God," and passing into the realm of the Infinite finds rest therein (p. 31).

He is "wrapped in the overwhelming oneness of God," and as he enters the realm of the Infinite, he finds peace there (p. 31).

It is impossible in reading this chapter on "The Identity of Contraries" not to be reminded of Heracleitus. The disparagement of sense knowledge,[xxi] and the contempt for common views is indeed equally marked in Eleaticism, and there is much in Chuang Tzŭ which recalls Parmenides,[22] so far as the contrast between the way of truth and the way of error, the true belief in the One and the popular belief in the Many, is concerned. But it seems to me that the "One" of Chuang Tzŭ is not the dead Unit of Eleaticism, which resulted from the thinking away of differences, but the living Unity of Heracleitus, in which contraries co-exist. Heracleitus, indeed, seems to have been a man after Chuang Tzŭ's own heart, not only in his obscurity, which won for him the title of ὁ σκοτεινὸς, but in his indifference to worldly position, shown in the fact that, like the Emperor Yao, he abdicates in his brother's favour (Diog. Laert. ix. 1), and in his supercilious disregard for the learned like Hesiod and Pythagoras and Xenophanes and Hecataeus,[23] no less than for the common people[24] of his day.

It’s hard to read this chapter on "The Identity of Contraries" without thinking of Heraclitus. The dismissal of sensory knowledge and contempt for common opinions is definitely present in Eleaticism, and there’s a lot in Chuang Tzŭ that reminds us of Parmenides, especially regarding the contrast between the path of truth and the path of error, the true belief in the One versus the popular belief in the Many. However, I believe that Chuang Tzŭ's "One" isn’t the lifeless Unit of Eleaticism, which comes from ignoring differences, but rather the vibrant Unity of Heraclitus, where opposites exist together. Heraclitus truly seems to have shared a spirit with Chuang Tzŭ, not only in his obscurity, which earned him the title ὁ σκοτεινὸς, but also in his indifference to societal status, as shown by the fact that, similar to Emperor Yao, he stepped down in favor of his brother (Diog. Laert. ix. 1), and in his arrogant disregard for educated figures like Hesiod, Pythagoras, Xenophanes, and Hecataeus, just as much as for the common people of his time.

"Listen," says Heracleitus, "not to me, but to reason, and confess the true wisdom that 'All things are One.'"[25] "All is One, the divided and the undivided, the begotten and the unbegotten, the mortal and the immortal, reason and eternity, father and son, God and justice."[26] "Cold is hot, heat is cold, that which is moist is parched, that which is dried up is wet."[27] "Good and evil are the same."[28] "Gods are mortal, men immortal: our life is their death, our death their life."[29] "Upward and downward are the same."[30] "The beginning and the end are one."[31] "Life and death, sleeping and waking, youth and age are identical."[32]

"Listen," says Heracleitus, "not to me, but to reason, and acknowledge the true wisdom that 'All things are One.'"[25] "Everything is One, the separated and the unified, the created and the uncreated, the mortal and the immortal, reason and eternity, father and son, God and justice."[26] "Cold is hot, heat is cold, what is wet is dry, and what is dry is wet."[27] "Good and evil are the same."[28] "Gods are mortal, men are immortal: our life is their death, and our death is their life."[29] "Upward and downward are the same."[30] "The beginning and the end are one."[31] "Life and death, sleeping and waking, youth and age are the same."[32]

This is what reason tells the philosopher. "All is One." The world is a unity of opposing forces (παλίντροπος ἁρμονίη κόσμου ὅκωσπερ λύρας καὶ τόξου).[33] "Join together whole and not whole, agreeing and different, harmonious and discordant. Out of all comes one: out of one all."[34] "God is day-night, winter-summer, war-peace, repletion-want."[35] The very rhythm of nature is strife. War, which men hate and the poets would banish, "is the father and lord of all."[36] But "men are without understanding, they hear and hear not,"[37] or "they hear and understand not."[38] [xxii]For they trust to their senses, which are "false witnesses."[39] They see the contradictions, but know not that "the different is at unity with itself."[40] They cannot see the "hidden harmony, which is greater than the harmony which is seen."[41] For they live in the external, the commonplace, the relative, and never rise above the life of the senses. "The sow loves the mire."[42] "The ass prefers fodder to gold."[43] And men love their "private conceits" instead of clinging to the universal reason which orders all things,[44] and which even the sun obeys.[45]

This is what reason tells the philosopher. "Everything is One." The world is a unity of opposing forces (the harmonious back-and-forth of the universe, as with the strings of a lyre and a bow).[33] "Combine what is whole and not whole, agreeing and different, harmonious and discordant. From all comes one: from one, all."[34] "God is day-night, winter-summer, war-peace, abundance-need."[35] The very rhythm of nature is conflict. War, which people dislike and poets wish to eliminate, "is the father and ruler of all."[36] But "people lack understanding, they hear and do not hear,"[37] or "they hear and do not understand."[38] [xxii]For they rely on their senses, which are "false witnesses."[39] They see the contradictions, but do not realize that "the different is at unity with itself."[40] They cannot perceive the "hidden harmony, which is greater than the harmony that is visible."[41] Because they live in the external, the ordinary, the relative, and never rise above the life of the senses. "The pig loves the mud."[42] "The donkey prefers food to gold."[43] And people love their "private opinions" instead of adhering to the universal reason that governs all things,[44] which even the sun follows.[45]

Of the fragments which remain to us of Heracleitus, the greater number belong to the region of logic and metaphysics, while Chuang Tzŭ devotes much space to the more practical side of the question. He not only ridicules those who trust their senses, or measure by utilitarian standards, or judge by the outward appearance;—he teaches them how to pass from the seeming to the true. The wonderful carver, who could cut where the natural joints are,[46] is one who sees not with the eye of sense but with his mind. When he is in doubt he "falls back upon eternal principles"; for he is "devoted to Tao" (chap. iii). There is something of humour, as well as much of truth, in the rebuke which Confucius, speaking pro hâc vice as a disciple of Lao Tzŭ, administers to his self-confident follower who wanted to "be of use." "Cultivate fasting;—not bodily fasting, but the fasting of the heart." Tao can only abide in the life which has got rid of self. So the Duke of Shê is reminded that there is something higher than duty,[47] viz., destiny, the state, that is, in which conscious obedience has given way to that which is instinctive and automatic. The parable of the trees (pp. 50-53), with its result in the survival of the good-for-nothing, is again a reversal of popular outside judgments. For as the first part of the chapter had taught the uselessness of trying to be useful, so the last part teaches the usefulness of being useless. And the same thought is carried on in the next chapter, which deals with the reversal of common opinion as to persons. Its motto is:—Judge not by the appearance. Virtue must prevail and outward form be forgotten. The loathsome leper Ai T'ai To is made Prime Minister by the wise Duke Ai. The [xxiii]mutilated criminal is judged by Lao Tzŭ to be a greater man than Confucius. For the criminal is mutilated in body by man, while Confucius, though men know it not, by the judgment of God is πεπηρωμένος πρὸς ἀρετήν.

Of the fragments that we have from Heracleitus, most of them focus on logic and metaphysics, while Chuang Tzŭ spends a lot of time on the more practical aspects of the issue. He not only mocks those who rely on their senses, measure things by practical standards, or judge based on appearances; he also teaches them how to move from what seems to what is true. The amazing carver, who can cut where the natural joints are,[46] sees not with his physical eyes but with his mind. When he is uncertain, he "falls back on eternal principles"; for he is "devoted to Tao" (chap. iii). There’s a touch of humor, as well as a lot of truth, in the criticism that Confucius, speaking pro hâc vice as a disciple of Lao Tzŭ, gives to his overly confident follower who wanted to "be helpful." "Practice fasting;—not physical fasting, but the fasting of the heart." Tao can only exist in a life that has shed the self. So the Duke of Shê learns that there’s something greater than duty,[47] namely, destiny, the state in which conscious obedience has given way to instinctive and automatic behavior. The parable of the trees (pp. 50-53), which results in the survival of the worthless, flips common judgments on their head. Just as the first part of the chapter demonstrated the futility of trying to be useful, the last part shows the value of being useless. This idea continues into the next chapter, which challenges common opinions about people. Its motto is:—Don't judge by appearances. Virtue should triumph and outward form be overlooked. The disgusting leper Ai T'ai To is made Prime Minister by the wise Duke Ai. The [xxiii]mutilated criminal is regarded by Lao Tzŭ as a greater man than Confucius. Since the criminal has been mutilated in body by man, while Confucius, though people are unaware of it, is judged by God as πεπηρωμένος πρὸς ἀρετήν.

This protest of Chuang Tzŭ against externality, and judging only by the outward appearance, might easily be translated into Christian language. For Christianity also teaches inwardness, and, in common with all idealism, resents the delimitation of human life and knowledge to "the things which are seen." In its opposition to a mere practical system like Confucianism, Taoism must have appealed to those deeper instincts of humanity to which Buddhism appealed some centuries later. In practice, Confucianism was limited to the finite. Action, effort, benevolence, unselfishness,—all these have a place in it, and their theatre is the world as we know it. Its last word is worldly wisdom; not selfishness, but an enlarged prudentialism. To the Taoist such a system savours of "the rudiments of the world." Its "charity and duty," its "ceremonies and music," are the "Touch not, taste not, handle not," of an ephemeral state of being, and perish in the using. And the sage seeks for the Absolute, the Infinite, the Eternal. He seeks to attain to Tao.

This protest by Chuang Tzŭ against focusing on external appearances could easily be expressed in Christian terms. Christianity also emphasizes inwardness and, like all idealistic beliefs, opposes limiting human life and understanding to "the things that are seen." In contrast to a practical system like Confucianism, Taoism likely resonated with the deeper instincts of humanity, similar to how Buddhism appealed centuries later. Confucianism, in practice, was confined to the finite. Action, effort, kindness, and selflessness all have their place in it, and its stage is the world as we know it. Its ultimate focus is worldly wisdom—not selfishness, but a broadened form of pragmatism. To the Taoist, such a system feels like "the rudiments of the world." Its "charity and duty," its "ceremonies and music," represent the "Touch not, taste not, handle not," of a fleeting existence, and they fade with usage. The sage seeks the Absolute, the Infinite, the Eternal. He aims to reach Tao.

It is here that we reach (in chaps. vi, vii) what properly constitutes the mysticism of Chuang Tzŭ. Heracleitus is not a mystic, though he is the founder of a long line, which through Plato, and Dionysius the Areopagite and John the Scot in the ninth century, and Meister Eckhart in the thirteenth, and Jacob Böhme in the sixteenth, reaches down to Hegel. Heracleitus despises the world and shuns it; but he has not yet made flight from the world a dogma. Even Plato, when in a well-known passage in the Theaetetus,[48] he counsels flight from the present state of things, explains that he means only "flee from evil and become like God." Still less has Heracleitus got so far as to aim at self-absorption in God. In Greek thought the attempt to get rid of consciousness, and to become the unconscious vehicle of a higher illumination, is unknown till the time of Philo. Yet this is the teaching of Chuang Tzŭ. "The true sage takes his refuge in God, and learns that there is no distinction between subject and object. This is the very axis of Tao" (p. 18). Abstraction from self, then, is the road which leads to Tao (chap. vi). The pure of old did not love life and hate death. They were content to be passive vehicles of Tao. They had reached the state of sublime indifference, [xxiv]they had become "oblivious of their own existence." Everything in them was spontaneous; nothing the result of effort. "They made no plans; therefore failing, they had no cause for regret; succeeding, no cause for congratulation" (p. 69). "They cheerfully played their allotted parts, waiting patiently for the end." They were free, for they were in perfect harmony with creation (p. 71). For them One and not One are One; God and Man. For they had attained to Tao, and Tao is greater than God. "Before heaven and earth were, Tao was. It has existed without change from all time. Spiritual beings draw their spirituality therefrom; while the universe became what we see it now. To Tao the zenith is not high, nor the nadir low; no point of time is long ago, nor by lapse of ages has it grown old" (p. 76). The great legislators obtained TAO, and laid down eternal principles. The sun and moon, and the Great Bear are kept in their courses by Tao.

It is here that we reach (in chaps. vi, vii) what truly represents the mysticism of Chuang Tzŭ. Heraclitus isn't a mystic, even though he's the starting point of a long lineage that goes through Plato, Dionysius the Areopagite, John Scot in the ninth century, Meister Eckhart in the thirteenth, and Jacob Böhme in the sixteenth, all the way to Hegel. Heraclitus despises and avoids the world; however, he hasn't turned his escape from the world into a doctrine. Even Plato, in a well-known part of the Theaetetus,[48] when he advises fleeing from the current state of affairs, clarifies that he means only "flee from evil and become like God." Heraclitus hasn't even reached the point of aiming for self-absorption in God. In Greek philosophy, the effort to eliminate consciousness and become an unconscious medium for a higher understanding didn't emerge until Philo. Yet, that is the teaching of Chuang Tzŭ. "The true sage takes refuge in God and learns that there is no distinction between subject and object. This is the very core of Tao" (p. 18). So, detaching from self is the path that leads to Tao (chap. vi). The pure of old did not love life and hate death; they were content to be passive conduits of Tao. They had reached a state of profound indifference, [xxiv] becoming "oblivious of their own existence." Everything in them was spontaneous; nothing was the result of effort. "They made no plans; therefore, when they failed, they had no cause for regret; when they succeeded, no cause for congratulation" (p. 69). "They cheerfully played their roles, waiting patiently for the end." They were free because they were in perfect harmony with creation (p. 71). For them, One and not One are One; God and Man. They had attained Tao, and Tao is greater than God. "Before heaven and earth existed, Tao was. It has remained unchanged since the very beginning. Spiritual beings draw their spirituality from it, while the universe has become what we see now. To Tao, the zenith is not high, nor the nadir low; no point of time is too far in the past, nor has it become old with the ages" (p. 76). The great lawmakers understood TAO and established eternal principles. The sun and moon, and the Great Bear are guided in their paths by Tao.

"Thou dost preserve the stars from wrong;
And the most ancient heavens, through thee, are fresh and strong."

He who would attain to Tao must get rid of the thought of "charity and duty," of "music and ceremonies," of body and mind. The flowers and the birds do not toil, they simply live. That is Tao. And for man a state of indifference and calm, the ἀταραξία not of the sceptic but of the mystic, a passive reflecting of the Eternal, is the ideal end. "The perfect man employs his mind as a mirror. It grasps nothing, it refuses nothing. It receives but does not keep. And thus he can triumph over matter without injury to himself." (See p. 98.)

He who wants to achieve Tao must let go of the ideas of "charity and duty," "music and ceremonies," and concerns about body and mind. The flowers and the birds don’t struggle; they just exist. That is Tao. For people, a state of indifference and calm, the ἀταραξία not of the skeptic but of the mystic, a passive reflection of the Eternal, is the ultimate goal. "The perfect person uses their mind like a mirror. It doesn’t cling to anything, it doesn’t reject anything. It takes in but doesn’t hold on. And so, they can overcome material concerns without harming themselves." (See p. 98.)

It would of course be presumption to attempt to assign a meaning to Tao, and still more to discover an equivalent in Western thought. But it may be lawful to say that Heracleitus often speaks of Λόγος as Chuang Tzŭ speaks of Tao. It is Necessity (ἀνάγκη), or Fate (εἱμαρμένη), or Mind (γνώμη), or Justice (Δική). In nature it appears as balance and equipoise; in the State as Law; in man as the universal Reason, which is in him but not of him. Sometimes it is identified with the mysterious name of Zeus, which may not be uttered;[49] sometimes like the Ἀνάγκη of the Greek poets, it is supreme over gods and men. If it is hard to say what is the relation of Tao to God, it is not less hard to define the relation of Λόγος to Zeus. To speak of Chuang Tzŭ and Heracleitus as pantheists is only to say that, so far as we can translate [xxv]their language into ours, that name seems less inappropriate than Theist or Deist. But it is doubtful whether the distinction between Pantheism and Theism would have been intelligible to either philosopher, and certain that if they could have understood it, they would have denied to it reality. Both held the immanence of the Eternal Principle in all that is. Both taught that the soul is an emanation from the Divine, and both, though in very different degrees, seem to teach that a life is perfect in proportion as it becomes one with that from which it came, and loses what is individual in it.

It would obviously be arrogant to try to assign a meaning to Tao and even more so to find an equivalent in Western thought. But we can say that Heracleitus often refers to Λόγος in a similar way that Chuang Tzŭ refers to Taoism. It represents Necessity (ἀνάγκη), Fate (εἱμαρμένη), Mind (γνώμη), or Justice (Δική). In nature, it appears as balance and harmony; in society, it is Law; in humans, it is the universal Reason that exists in them but is not of them. Sometimes it’s associated with the mysterious name of Zeus, which cannot be spoken;[49] at times, like the Ἀνάγκη in Greek poetry, it is supreme over gods and men. While it’s difficult to define the relationship between Tao and God, it's equally challenging to describe the connection between Λόγος and Zeus. Describing Chuang Tzŭ and Heracleitus as pantheists only suggests that, as far as we can translate their ideas into our language, that term seems less inappropriate than Theist or Deist. However, it’s uncertain whether either philosopher would have understood the distinction between Pantheism and Theism, and it's clear that if they had, they would have rejected its reality. Both acknowledged the presence of the Eternal Principle in everything. Both taught that the soul is a manifestation of the Divine, and both, though to varying extents, seem to suggest that a life is perfected to the degree that it becomes one with its source and loses its individual characteristics.

In Chuang Tzŭ, as in all mystics, there is an element of antinomianism. That "good and evil are the same," may contain a deep truth for the sage, but "take no heed of time, nor of right and wrong" (p. 31) is, to say the least, dangerous teaching for the masses. The mystic's utterances will not bear translation into the language of the world, and to take them au pied de la lettre can hardly fail to produce disastrous results. This is why antinomianism always dogs the heels of mysticism. And this may perhaps help to explain the debased Taoism of to-day. But of this I know nothing.

In Chuang Tzŭ, like in all mystics, there's an element of antinomianism. The idea that "good and evil are the same" might hold a deep truth for the sage, but "ignore time, and don't worry about right or wrong" (p. 31) is, to put it mildly, a dangerous message for the general public. The mystic's words can't really be translated into everyday language, and interpreting them au pied de la lettre is likely to lead to serious problems. This is why antinomianism is often linked with mysticism. This might help explain the corrupted Taoism we see today. But that's something I can't speak on.

It would be interesting to know whether in the undisputed utterances of Lao Tzŭ (i. e. putting on one side the Tâo-Tê-Ching), Quietism and the glorification of Inaction are as prominent as they are in Chuang Tzŭ. One would be prepared à priori to find that they are not. Lao Tzŭ was born at the end of the seventh century B.C., and was, therefore, some fifty years older than Confucius, with whom in 517 B.C., he is said to have had an interview.[50] By the time of Chuang Tzŭ, who was possibly contemporary with Mencius, and therefore some two or three centuries after Lao Tzŭ, Confucianism had become to some extent the established religion of China, and Taoism, like Republicanism in the days of the Roman Empire, became a mere opposition de salon. Under such circumstances any elements of mysticism latent in Lao Tzŭ's system would develop rapidly. And the antagonism between the representatives of Lao Tzŭ and Confucius would proportionately increase. But philosophy does not become mystical and take refuge in flight until it abandons all hope of converting the world. When effort is useless, the mind idealises Inaction, and seeks a metaphysical basis for it. For mysticism and scepticism flourish in the same atmosphere though in different soils, both, though in different ways, implying the abandonment of the rational problem. The Sceptic, the Agnostic or Positivist of to-day, declares it insoluble, and settles down content to [xxvi]take things as they are; the mystic retires into himself, and dreams of a state of being which is the obverse of the world of fact.

It would be interesting to know whether in the clear statements of Lao Tzu (i.e., excluding the *Tâo-Tê-Ching*), Quietism and the praise of Inaction are as prominent as they are in *Chuang Tzu*. One might expect that they aren't. Lao Tzu was born at the end of the seventh century B.C., making him about fifty years older than Confucius, with whom he reportedly had a meeting in 517 B.C. By the time of Chuang Tzu, who may have lived around the same time as Mencius—about two or three centuries after Lao Tzu—Confucianism had become somewhat the established religion of China, and Taoism, similar to Republicanism in the days of the Roman Empire, had become merely a counter-culture. Under such circumstances, any elements of mysticism embedded in Lao Tzu's philosophy would develop quickly. The conflict between the followers of Lao Tzu and Confucius would increase accordingly. However, philosophy only becomes mystical and seeks escape once it gives up hope of changing the world. When effort seems futile, the mind romanticizes Inaction and looks for a metaphysical justification for it. Mysticism and skepticism might flourish in the same environment, though in different ways, both suggesting a retreat from rational inquiry. Today's Skeptic, Agnostic, or Positivist claims that problems are unsolvable and chooses to accept things as they are; the mystic withdraws into themselves and imagines a state of existence that contrasts with the reality of the world.

The triumph of Confucianism in the centuries which intervened between Lao Tzŭ and Chuang Tzŭ would account for the antagonism between Taoism and Confucianism as we find it. But it fails to account for the way in which Confucius is sometimes represented as playing into the hands of Taoism. On p. 85 f. n. the translator explains it as a literary coup de main. Dr. Chalmers, quoted by Dr. Legge,[51] says that both Chuang Tzŭ and Lieh Tzŭ introduced Confucius into their writings "as the lords of the Philistines did the captive Samson on their festive occasions, 'to make sport for them.'" But there is not a hint of this given in the text, though throughout one long chapter (chap. iv) we find Confucius giving a Taoist refutation of Confucianist doctrines when defended by his own pupil Yen Hui. It might seem like an attempt to draw a distinction between Confucius and Confucianism, though elsewhere Confucius is ridiculed as wanting in sense.

The success of Confucianism in the years between Lao Tzŭ and Chuang Tzŭ helps explain the conflict between Taoism and Confucianism as we see it. However, it doesn't explain why Confucius is sometimes shown as supporting Taoism. On p. 85 f. n. the translator describes it as a literary coup de main. Dr. Chalmers, quoted by Dr. Legge,[51] notes that both Chuang Tzŭ and Lieh Tzŭ included Confucius in their writings "like the Philistines brought out the captured Samson during their celebrations, 'to entertain them.'" But the text offers no indication of this, even though in one lengthy chapter (chap. iv) we see Confucius providing a Taoist argument against Confucianist teachings when defended by his own student Yen Hui. This might seem like an effort to differentiate between Confucius and Confucianism, yet in other parts, Confucius is mocked for being senseless.

May not the explanation be as follows?—

May the explanation be as follows?—

(i.) Lao Tzŭ and Confucius were probably much nearer to one another philosophically than the Taoism of Chuang Tzŭ and the Confucianism of Mencius. The passages in which Confucius talks Taoism would, on this hypothesis, represent a traditional survival of their real relations to one another. The episode of Confucius' visit to Lao Tzŭ "to ask about the Tao," would, whether it records a fact or not, tend in the same direction.

(i.) Lao Tzu and Confucius were likely much closer to each other philosophically than the Taoism of Chuang Tzu and the Confucianism of Mencius. The moments where Confucius discusses Taoism would, on this assumption, show a lasting connection to their actual relationship. The story of Confucius visiting Lao Tzu "to ask about the Tao," whether it's a true story or not, would suggest the same idea.

(ii.) From the first we may assume that the one took an ideal, the other a practical and utilitarian view of Tao "the Way"; Confucius finding it in social duties and the work of practical life, Lao Tzŭ in the hidden and the inward, the "interior life," as Christian mystics would call it. Thus the historian Ssŭ-ma Ch'ien[52] says, "Lao Tzŭ cultivated the Tao and virtue, his chief aim in his studies being how to keep himself concealed and unknown. Seeing the decay of the dynasty he withdrew himself out of sight, and no one knows where he died."

(ii.) From the beginning, we can assume that one took an idealistic view while the other approached it from a practical and utilitarian perspective on Tao "the Way"; Confucius saw it in social responsibilities and everyday work, while Lao Tzŭ focused on the hidden and the inward, what Christian mystics might call the "interior life." Thus, the historian Ssŭ-ma Ch'ien[52] says, "Lao Tzŭ practiced the Tao and virtue, his main goal in his studies being to keep himself hidden and unknown. Witnessing the decline of the dynasty, he withdrew out of sight, and no one knows where he passed away."

(iii.) The divergence between the two views, the ideal and the actual, the mystical and the practical, would increase with time, each intensifying the other by opposition and reaction, until the practical won its way to security, and the mystical got left out in the cold, perhaps persecuted, certainly suspected, and treated as heterodox, and naturally retaliating by scornful criticism of the dominant view. When this stage is reached, [xxvii]Mencius regards Lao Tzŭ as a heresiarch, while Chuang Tzŭ often treats Confucius with contempt and ridicule. For "the Way that is walked upon is not the Way," and "the Tao which shines forth is not Tao" (p. 25). But Confucianism being "established," the Taoists are now "dissenters," and not being strong enough to disestablish Confucianism become more and more mystical, and content themselves with a policy of protest.

(iii.) The gap between the two perspectives, the ideal and the actual, the mystical and the practical, would grow over time, each side intensifying the other through opposition and reaction, until the practical found security while the mystical was marginalized, possibly persecuted, certainly suspected, and seen as unorthodox, responding in turn with scornful criticism of the dominant view. When this point is reached, [xxvii]Mencius considers Lao Tzŭ a heretic, while Chuang Tzŭ often mocks Confucius. For "the Way that is walked upon is not the Way," and "the Tao which shines forth is not Tao" (p. 25). However, with Confucianism being "established," the Taoists are now "dissenters," and since they lack the strength to dismantle Confucianism, they become increasingly mystical and settle into a stance of protest.

If there is little direct evidence for this theory as to the relations of Taoism and Confucianism, there is a curious parallel in Western thought. When Plato was known only in a neo-Platonic disguise, and Aristotle judged by the Organon, it was possible for partisans to represent the two philosophers as typical opposites, and to assume that "every one is born a Platonist or an Aristotelian," forgetting that Aristotle was Plato's pupil, and both were followers of Socrates. Later on, when Aristotelianism became "established" as the Christian philosophy, Platonism, which survived in the more mystical schoolmen, fell under suspicion, and not unfrequently justified the suspicion by developing in the direction of Pantheism. It was not till the thirteenth century that the world appealed from Platonists and Aristotelians to Plato and Aristotle, and discovered that the divergent streams flowed from neighbouring springs. Such an appeal, it is to be feared, is hardly possible in the case of Lao Tzŭ and Confucius, especially as the authenticity of the Tao-Tê-Ching is still in controversy among Sinologues.

If there's little direct evidence for this theory regarding the relationship between Taoism and Confucianism, there's an interesting parallel in Western thought. When Plato was only known through a neo-Platonic lens and Aristotle was judged by the Organon, it was possible for supporters to portray the two philosophers as typical opposites, assuming that "everyone is born a Platonist or an Aristotelian," while forgetting that Aristotle was Plato's student, and both were followers of Socrates. Later, when Aristotelianism became "established" as the Christian philosophy, Platonism, which lingered on in the more mystical scholars, came under suspicion, often justifying that suspicion by leaning towards Pantheism. It wasn't until the thirteenth century that the world turned to Plato and Aristotle instead of their followers, discovering that the differing ideas actually stemmed from closely related sources. Unfortunately, such a shift seems unlikely in the case of Lao Tzŭ and Confucius, especially since the authenticity of the Tao-Tê-Ching is still debated among sinologists.

My object, however, in this note, which has grown out of all proportion, was not to suggest a theory as to the possible relations of Lao Tzŭ and Confucius, but to point out what seemed to be a remarkable parallel between the teaching of Chuang Tzŭ and Heracleitus. In doing this I have accepted Mr. Giles's translation as an ultimate fact, for the simple reason that I do not know a single Chinese character. So far, therefore, as the translation prejudices or prejudges questions of Chinese scholarship, I must leave the defence to the translator. It is also possible, and more than possible, that my Western preconceptions may have biassed my judgment of Chuang Tzŭ's philosophical teaching. Recent attempts[53] to draw a parallel between the life of Gautama and the life of [xxviii]Christ have shown how easy it is unconsciously to read between the lines, and find parallelisms where they do not exist. If I have been guilty in the same way, then, with Socrates in the Republic, I say, "I can but suffer the penalty of ignorance; and that penalty is, to be taught by those who know."

My goal with this note, which has become quite detailed, is not to propose a theory about the possible connections between Lao Tzŭ and Confucius, but to highlight what appears to be a striking similarity between the teachings of Chuang Tzŭ and Heraclitus. In doing this, I’ve relied on Mr. Giles's translation as a definitive source, simply because I don’t know any Chinese characters. Thus, regarding any influence the translation may have on issues of Chinese scholarship, I’ll leave the defense to the translator. It’s also quite possible, and more than likely, that my Western biases have affected my understanding of Chuang Tzŭ's philosophical ideas. Recent attempts[53] to compare the lives of Gautama and Christ have shown how easy it is to unintentionally read between the lines and find similarities where they don’t actually exist. If I’ve made the same mistake, then, echoing Socrates in the Republic, I say, "I can only suffer the consequences of my ignorance; and that consequence is to be taught by those who know."

A. L. M.

A. L. M.


Chuang Tzŭ.

Chuang Tzu.

CHAPTER I.

Transcendental Bliss.

Transcendent Joy.

Argument:—Space infinite—Time infinite—Relativity of magnitudes, physical and moral—The magnitude absolute—Usefulness as a test of value—The usefulness of the useless.

Argument:—Infinite space—Infinite time—The relativity of sizes, both physical and moral—Absolute magnitude—Usefulness as a measure of value—The usefulness of things deemed useless.

In the northern ocean there is a fish, called the Leviathan, many thousand li in size. This leviathan changes into a bird, called the Rukh, whose back is many thousand li in breadth. With a mighty effort it rises, and its wings obscure the sky like clouds.

In the northern ocean, there's a giant fish known as the Leviathan, thousands of li in size. This leviathan transforms into a bird called the Rukh, which has a wingspan stretching across many thousands of li. With great effort, it takes flight, and its wings block out the sky like clouds.

At the equinox, this bird prepares to start for the southern ocean, the Celestial Lake. And in the Record of Marvels we read that when the rukh flies southwards, the water is smitten for a space of three thousand li around, while the bird itself mounts upon a typhoon to a height of ninety thousand li, for a flight of six months' duration.

At the equinox, this bird gets ready to head to the southern ocean, the Celestial Lake. And in the Record of Marvels, we read that when the rukh flies south, the water is disturbed for a distance of three thousand li, while the bird itself rises on a typhoon to a height of ninety thousand li, for a journey lasting six months.

Just so are the motes in a sunbeam blown aloft by God. For whether the blue of the sky is its real colour, or only the result of distance without[2] end, the effect to the bird looking down would be just the same as to the motes.

Just like the dust particles in a sunbeam lifted up by God. Whether the blue of the sky is its true color or just a trick of distance without [2] end, the impact on a bird looking down would be the same as for the dust particles.

Distance being relative. The rukh at an altitude of 90,000 li (three li to a mile) is no more than a mote in a sunbeam a few feet from the ground.

Distance is relative. The rukh at an altitude of 90,000 li (three li to a mile) is just a speck in a sunbeam a few feet off the ground.

If there is not sufficient depth, water will not float large ships. Upset a cupful into a small hole, and a mustard-seed will be your boat. Try to float the cup, and it will stick, from the disproportion between water and vessel.

If there isn't enough depth, water won't be able to float big ships. Pour a cupful into a small hole, and a mustard seed will be your boat. Try to float the cup, and it'll get stuck because of the mismatch between the water and the vessel.

So with air. If there is not a sufficient depth, it cannot support large birds. And for this bird a depth of ninety thousand li is necessary; and then, with nothing save the clear sky above, and no obstacle in the way, it starts upon its journey to the south.

So with air. If there isn't enough depth, it can't support large birds. This bird needs a depth of ninety thousand li; and then, with nothing but the clear sky above and no obstacles in the way, it begins its journey to the south.

A cicada laughed, and said to a young dove, "Now, when I fly with all my might, 'tis as much as I can do to get from tree to tree. And sometimes I do not reach, but fall to the ground midway. What then can be the use of going up ninety thousand li in order to start for the south?"

A cicada laughed and said to a young dove, "Now, when I fly with all my strength, it’s all I can do to get from tree to tree. Sometimes I don't make it and fall to the ground halfway. So what's the point of going up ninety thousand li just to head south?"

He who goes to Mang-ts'ang,

The person who goes to Mang-ts'ang,

A short distance into the country.

A short distance into the countryside.

taking three meals with him, comes back with his stomach as full as when he started. But he who travels a hundred li must grind flour enough for a night's halt. And he who travels a thousand li must supply himself with provisions for three months. Those two little creatures,—what should[3] they know? Small knowledge has not the compass of great knowledge any more than a short year has the length of a long year.

taking three meals with him, comes back with his stomach just as full as when he started. But someone who travels a hundred li must prepare enough flour for a night's stay. And someone who travels a thousand li must stock up on provisions for three months. Those two little creatures—what do they know? Limited knowledge doesn’t have the range of extensive knowledge any more than a short year measures up to a long year.

How can we tell that this is so? The mushroom of a morning knows not the alternation of day and night. The chrysalis knows not the alternation of spring and autumn. Theirs are short years.

How can we know this is true? The morning mushroom doesn’t recognize the change from day to night. The chrysalis doesn’t recognize the shift from spring to autumn. Their years are brief.

But in the State of Ch'u there is a tortoise whose spring and autumn are each of five hundred years' duration. And in former days there was a large tree which had a spring and autumn each of eight thousand years' duration. Yet, P'êng Tsu

But in the State of Ch'u, there’s a tortoise whose spring and autumn each last five hundred years. In the past, there was a massive tree that had a spring and autumn each lasting eight thousand years. Yet, P'êng Tsu

The Methusaleh of China. His age has not been agreed upon by Chinese writers, but the lowest computation gives him a life of eight hundred years.

The Methuselah of China. Chinese writers haven't agreed on his age, but the lowest estimate says he lived for eight hundred years.

is still, alas! an object of envy to all.

is still, unfortunately, an object of envy to everyone.

It was on this very subject that the Emperor T'ang

It was on this very subject that the Emperor T'ang

B.C. 1766.

B.C. 1766.

spoke to Chi, as follows:—"At the barren north there is a great sea, the Celestial Lake. In it there is a fish, several thousand li in breadth, and I know not how many in length. It is called the Leviathan. There is also a bird, called the Rukh, with a back like Mount T'ai,

spoke to Chi, as follows:—"In the desolate north, there’s a vast body of water called the Celestial Lake. Inside it, there’s a fish that’s several thousand li wide, and I don’t know its length. It’s called the Leviathan. There’s also a bird, known as the Rukh, with a back like Mount T'ai,

China's most famous mountain, situated in the province of Shantung.

China's most famous mountain is located in the Shandong province.

and wings like clouds across the sky. Upon a typhoon it soars up to a height of ninety thousand[4] li, beyond the clouds and atmosphere, with only the clear sky above it. And then it directs its flight towards the south pole.

and wings like clouds across the sky. During a typhoon, it soars up to a height of ninety thousand[4] li, beyond the clouds and atmosphere, with only the clear sky above it. Then it sets its course towards the South Pole.

"A quail laughed, and said: Pray, what may that creature be going to do? I rise but a few yards in the air, and settle again after flying around among the reeds. That is the most I can manage. Now, where ever can this creature be going to?"

"A quail laughed and said: 'What is that creature trying to do? I can only fly a few yards in the air and then land again after flying around among the reeds. That's all I can do. So, where on earth is that creature going?'"

The repetition of this story, coupled with its quotation from the Record of Marvels, is considered to give an air of authenticity to Chuang Tzŭ's illustration, which the reader might otherwise suppose to be of his own invention.

The repetition of this story, along with its quote from the Record of Marvels, is seen as adding a sense of authenticity to Chuang Tzŭ's illustration, which the reader might otherwise think was purely his own creation.

Such, indeed, is the difference between small and great. Take, for instance, a man who creditably fills some small office, or who is a pattern of virtue in his neighbourhood, or who influences his prince to right government of the State,—his opinion of himself will be much the same as that quail's. The philosopher Yung laughs at such a one. He, if the whole world flattered him, would not be affected thereby, nor if the whole world blamed him would he lose his faith in himself. For Yung can distinguish between the intrinsic and the extrinsic, between honour and shame,—and such men are rare in their generation. But even he has not established himself.

Such is the difference between small and great. Take, for example, a man who successfully holds a minor position, is a role model in his community, or influences his leader towards proper governance of the state—his opinion of himself will be much like that quail's. The philosopher Yung laughs at such a person. Even if the whole world praised him, it wouldn't affect him, and if the whole world criticized him, he wouldn't lose faith in himself. Yung can tell the difference between intrinsic and extrinsic values, between honor and shame—and such individuals are rare in their time. But even he hasn't established himself.

Beyond the limits of an external world. His achievements are after all only of the earth, earthy.

Beyond the confines of the outside world. His accomplishments are, after all, just of the earth, mundane.

There was Lieh Tzŭ again.

There was Lieh Tzŭ again.

A personage of whom nothing is really known. He is considered by the best authorities to have been of Chuang Tzŭ's own creation. This, however, did not prevent some enterprising scholar, probably of the Han dynasty, from discovering a treatise which still passes under Lieh Tzŭ's name.

A figure about whom not much is really known. The leading experts believe he was created by Chuang Tzŭ himself. However, this didn’t stop some enterprising scholar, likely from the Han dynasty, from finding a work that is still referred to by Lieh Tzŭ's name.

He could ride upon the wind, and travel whithersoever he wished, staying away as long as fifteen days. Among mortals who attain happiness, such a man is rare. Yet although Lieh Tzŭ was able to dispense with walking, he was still dependent upon something.

He could ride the wind and go wherever he wanted, staying away for as long as fifteen days. Among people who find happiness, a man like that is rare. Yet even though Lieh Tzŭ could do without walking, he was still reliant on something.

Sc. the wind.

Sc. the breeze.

But had he been charioted upon the eternal fitness of Heaven and Earth, driving before him the elements as his team while roaming through the realms of For-Ever,—upon what, then, would he have had to depend?

But if he had been carried along by the eternal balance of Heaven and Earth, controlling the elements like his team while wandering through the realms of Forever—what, then, would he have relied on?

That is, nourished upon the doctrines of inaction, the continuity of life and death, etc., which will be dealt with in later chapters.

That is, influenced by the beliefs about doing nothing, the ongoing cycle of life and death, and so on, which will be discussed in later chapters.

Thus it has been said, "The perfect man ignores self; the divine man ignores action; the true Sage ignores reputation."

Thus it has been said, "The perfect person ignores self; the divine person ignores action; the true Sage ignores reputation."

His—for the three are one—is a bliss "beyond all that the minstrel has told." Material existences melt into thin air; worldly joys and sorrows cease for him who passes thus into the everlasting enjoyment of a transcendental peace.

His—because the three are one—is a happiness "beyond anything the minstrel has sung." Material things vanish into nothing; worldly joys and sorrows fade away for those who enter into the eternal experience of a transcendent peace.

The Emperor Yao

Emperor Yao

B.C. 2356. His reign, coupled with that of Shun who succeeded him, may be regarded as the Golden Age of China's history. See p. 8.

B.C. 2356. His reign, along with that of Shun who came after him, can be seen as the Golden Age of China's history. See p. 8.

wished to abdicate in favour of Hsü Yu,

wished to step down in favor of Hsü Yu,

A worthy hermit.

A great hermit.

saying, "If, when the sun and moon are shining, you persist in lighting a torch, is not that a misapplication of fire? If, when the rainy season is at its height, you still continue to water the ground, is not this a waste of labour? Now, sir, do you assume the reins of government, and the empire will be at peace. I am but a dead body, conscious of my own deficiency. I beg you will ascend the throne."

saying, "If, when the sun and moon are shining, you still insist on lighting a torch, isn't that a misuse of fire? If, when the rainy season is at its peak, you keep watering the ground, isn't that a waste of effort? Now, sir, if you take over the government, the empire will be at peace. I am just a lifeless body, aware of my own shortcomings. I ask you to take the throne."

"Ever since you, sire, have directed the administration," replied Hsü Yu, "the empire has enjoyed tranquillity. Supposing, therefore, that I were to take your place now, should I gain any reputation thereby? Besides, reputation is but the shadow of reality; and should I trouble myself about the shadow? The tit, building its nest in the mighty forest, occupies but a single twig. The tapir slakes its thirst from the river, but drinks enough only to fill its belly. To you, sire, belongs the reputation: the empire has no need for me. If a cook is unable to dress his funeral sacrifices, the boy who impersonates the corpse may not step over the wines and meats and do it for him."

"Ever since you took charge of the administration, sire," Hsü Yu replied, "the empire has been at peace. So if I were to take your place now, would I really gain any recognition from that? Besides, fame is just a reflection of reality; why should I worry about the reflection? The small bird builds its nest in the vast forest but only claims a single twig. The tapir drinks from the river but only takes enough to satisfy its thirst. The reputation belongs to you, sire; the empire doesn’t require me. If a cook can’t prepare his funeral offerings, the boy impersonating the corpse can’t just step over the food and take care of it either."

This illustrates rejection of reputation by the true Sage. See ch. vii.

This shows how the true Sage rejects reputation. See ch. vii.

Chien Wu said to Lien Shu,

Chien Wu said to Lien Shu,

Both fictitious personages.

Both fictional characters.

"I heard Chieh Yü utter something unjustifiably extravagant and without either rhyme or reason.

"I heard Chieh Yü say something completely outrageous and totally nonsensical."

This was an individual, named Lu T'ung, who feigned madness in order to escape an official career. For his interview with Confucius, see ch. iv, ad fin.

This was a person named Lu T'ung, who pretended to be crazy to avoid a government job. For his interview with Confucius, see ch. iv, ad fin.

I was greatly startled at what he said, for it seemed to me boundless as the Milky Way, though very improbable and removed from the experiences of mortals."

I was really shocked by what he said, because it felt as limitless as the Milky Way, even though it seemed unlikely and far from what people normally experience.

"What was it?" asked Lien Shu.

"What was it?" Lien Shu asked.

"He declared," replied Chien Wu, "that on the Miao-ku-shê mountain

"He declared," replied Chien Wu, "that on the Miao-ku-shê mountain

Which is as fabulous as the story.

Which is just as amazing as the story.

there lives a divine man whose flesh is like ice or snow, whose demeanour is that of a virgin, who eats no fruit of the earth, but lives on air and dew, and who, riding on clouds with flying dragons for his team, roams beyond the limits of mortality. This being is absolutely inert. Yet he wards off corruption from all things, and causes the crops to thrive. Now I call that nonsense, and do not believe it."

There lives a godlike man whose skin feels like ice or snow, who carries himself like a pure soul, who eats no earthly fruits but survives on air and dew, and who travels on clouds with flying dragons as his chariots, wandering beyond the boundaries of life and death. This being is completely inactive. Yet he protects everything from decay and helps crops flourish. I think that’s ridiculous, and I don’t believe it.

"Well," answered Lien Shu, "you don't ask a blind man's opinion of a picture, nor do you invite a deaf man to a concert. And blindness and deafness are not physical only. There is blindness and deafness of the mind, diseases from which I fear you yourself are suffering. The good influence of that man fills all creation. Yet because a[8] paltry generation cries for reform, you would have him condescend to the details of an empire!

"Well," Lien Shu replied, "you wouldn't ask a blind person what they think of a painting, nor would you invite a deaf person to a concert. And blindness and deafness aren’t just physical. There’s also mental blindness and deafness, conditions that I’m afraid you’re experiencing yourself. The positive influence of that man spreads throughout the world. Yet because a[8] trivial generation demands change, you want him to stoop to the mundane issues of a whole empire!"

Not seeing that the greater contains the less.

Not realizing that the bigger includes the smaller.

"Objective existences cannot harm him. In a flood which reached to the sky, he would not be drowned. In a drought, though metals ran liquid and mountains were scorched up, he would not be hot. Out of his very dust and siftings you might fashion two such men as Yao and Shun. And you would have him occupy himself with objectives!"

"Objective existences can’t harm him. In a flood that rises to the sky, he wouldn’t drown. In a drought, even if metals turned to liquid and mountains were scorched, he wouldn’t feel the heat. From his very dust and leftover bits, you could create two men like Yao and Shun. And yet you would have him preoccupied with objectives!"

Illustrating the inaction of the divine man.

Illustrating the inaction of the divine person.

A man of the Sung State carried some sacrificial caps into the Yüeh State, for sale. But the men of Yüeh used to cut off their hair and paint their bodies, so that they had no use for such things. And so, when the Emperor Yao, the ruler of all under heaven and pacificator of all within the shores of ocean, paid a visit to the four sages of the Miao-ku-shê mountain, on returning to his capital at Fên-yang, the empire existed for him no more.

A man from the Sung State brought some sacrificial goats into the Yüeh State to sell. However, the people of Yüeh usually shaved their heads and painted their bodies, so they didn't need those animals. When Emperor Yao, the ruler of everyone and the one who brought peace to all within the seas, visited the four sages of Miao-ku-shê mountain, upon returning to his capital at Fên-yang, he realized that his empire no longer existed.

This illustrates the rejection of self by the perfect man. Yao had his eyes opened to the hollowness and uselessness of all mortal possessions. He ceased, therefore, to think any more of himself, and per consequens of the empire.

This shows how the perfect man rejects the self. Yao realized the emptiness and worthlessness of all worldly possessions. As a result, he stopped thinking about himself and, consequently, about the empire.

Hui Tzŭ

Hui Tzu

A celebrated schoolman, contemporary with and antagonistic to Chuang Tzŭ. For an account of his theories, see ch. xxxiii.

A well-known scholar, who lived at the same time as Chuang Tzŭ and had opposing views. For information about his theories, see ch. xxxiii.

said to Chuang Tzŭ, "The Prince of Wei gave me a seed of a large-sized kind of gourd. I planted it, and it bore a fruit as big as a five-bushel measure. Now had I used this for holding liquids, it would have been too heavy to lift; and had I cut it in half for ladles, the ladles would have been ill adapted for such purpose. It was uselessly large, so I broke it up."

said to Chuang Tzŭ, "The Prince of Wei gave me a seed from a really big gourd. I planted it, and it produced a fruit as big as a five-bushel measure. If I had used it to hold liquids, it would have been too heavy to lift; and if I had cut it in half for ladles, the ladles would have been poorly suited for that. It was just too big to be useful, so I broke it apart."

"Sir," replied Chuang Tzŭ, "it was rather you who did not know how to use large things. There was a man of Sung who had a recipe for salve for chapped hands, his family having been silk-washers for generations. Well, a stranger who had heard of it, came and offered him 100 oz. of silver for this recipe; whereupon he called together his clansmen and said, 'We have never made much money by silk-washing. Now, we can make 100 oz. in a single day. Let the stranger have the recipe.'

"Sir," replied Chuang Tzŭ, "it was actually you who didn’t know how to handle big opportunities. There was a guy from Sung who had a recipe for lotion for dry hands, and his family had been silk-washers for generations. A stranger heard about it and offered him 100 oz. of silver for the recipe. So, he gathered his family and said, 'We’ve never made much money from silk-washing. Now, we can earn 100 oz. in just one day. Let the stranger have the recipe.'

"So the stranger got it, and went and informed the Prince of Wu who was just then at war with the Yüeh State. Accordingly, the Prince used it in a naval battle fought at the beginning of winter with the Yüeh State, the result being that the latter was totally defeated.

"So the stranger understood and went to tell the Prince of Wu, who was currently at war with the Yüeh State. As a result, the Prince used this information in a naval battle at the start of winter against the Yüeh State, leading to their complete defeat."

They suffered from chapped hands, while their rivals of the Wu State were protected by their patent salve.

They had chapped hands, while their rivals from the Wu State were safeguarded by their exclusive ointment.

The stranger was rewarded with territory and a title. Thus, while the efficacy of the salve to cure[10] chapped hands was in both cases the same, its application was different. Here, it secured a title; there, a capacity for washing silk.

The stranger received land and a title. So, while the effectiveness of the salve to heal[10] chapped hands was the same in both situations, how it was used was different. Here, it earned a title; there, it allowed for washing silk.

"Now as to your five-bushel gourd, why did you not make a boat of it, and float about over river and lake? You could not then have complained of its not holding anything! But I fear you are rather woolly inside."

"Now about your five-bushel gourd, why didn’t you turn it into a boat and float around on the river and lake? Then you wouldn’t have been able to complain about it not holding anything! But I’m afraid you might be a bit empty-headed."

Like it. This, of course, is a sneer. Hui Tzŭ could not see that the greatness of a thing depends upon the greatness of its application.

Like it. This, of course, is a sneer. Hui Tzŭ could not see that the greatness of something depends on how greatly it is applied.

Hui Tzŭ said to Chuang Tzŭ, "Sir, I have a large tree, of a worthless kind. Its trunk is so irregular and knotty that it cannot be measured out for planks; while its branches are so twisted as to admit of no geometrical subdivision whatever. It stands by the roadside, but no carpenter will look at it. And your words, sir, are like that tree;—big and useless, not wanted by anybody."

Hui Tzŭ said to Chuang Tzŭ, "Hey, I have this big tree that isn’t worth much. Its trunk is so uneven and knotted that it can't be cut into planks, and its branches are so twisted that they can’t be divided geometrically at all. It’s just sitting by the road, but no carpenter would bother with it. Your words, sir, are like that tree—big and useless, not wanted by anyone."

"Sir," rejoined Chuang Tzŭ, "have you never seen a wild cat, crouching down in wait for its prey? Right and left it springs from bough to bough, high and low alike,—until perchance it gets caught in a trap or dies in a snare. On the other hand, there is the yak with its great huge body. It is big enough in all conscience, but it cannot catch mice.

"Sir," replied Chuang Tzŭ, "have you ever seen a wild cat lying in wait for its prey? It jumps from branch to branch, high and low—until, perhaps, it gets caught in a trap or dies in a snare. On the other hand, there's the yak with its massive body. It's certainly big enough, but it can't catch mice."

The adaptability of a thing is oft-times its bane. The inability of the yak to catch mice saves it from the snare which is fatal to the wild cat.

The flexibility of something can often be its downfall. The fact that a yak can't catch mice protects it from the trap that is deadly for a wild cat.

"Now if you have a big tree and are at a loss what to do with it, why not plant it in the domain of non-existence,

"Now if you have a big tree and are unsure what to do with it, why not plant it in the realm of non-existence,

Beyond the limits of our external world. Referring to the conditions of mental abstraction in which alone true happiness is to be found.

Beyond the boundaries of our physical world. Referring to the state of mental detachment where true happiness can be discovered.

whither you might betake yourself to inaction by its side, to blissful repose beneath its shade?

wherever you might go to be unproductive by its side, to enjoy peaceful rest under its shade?

"Why does the horizon hold me fast, with my joy and grief in this centre?"—Emerson.

"Why does the horizon hold me tight, with my joy and sorrow right here?"—Emerson.

There it would be safe from the axe and from all other injury; for being of no use to others, itself would be free from harm."

There, it would be safe from being cut down and from any other damage; since it wouldn't be useful to anyone else, it would be protected from harm.

Illustrating the advantage of being useless. That which is small and useful is thus shown to be inferior to that which is large and useless.

Illustrating the benefit of being pointless. Something that is small and useful proves to be lesser than something that is big and useless.


[12]

CHAPTER II.

The Identity of Contraries.

The Identity of Contradictions.

Argument:—Contraries spring from our subjective individuality—Identity of subjective and objective—The centre where all distinctions are merged in One—How to reach this point—Speech an obstacle—The negative state—Light out of darkness—Illustrations.

Argument:—Opposites come from our personal experiences—The unity of subjective and objective—The place where all differences come together in One—How to arrive at this point—Language as a barrier—The negative state—Finding light in darkness—Examples.

Tzŭ Ch'i of Nan-kuo sat leaning on a table. Looking up to heaven, he sighed and became absent, as though soul and body had parted.

Tzu Chi of Nan-kuo was leaning on a table. He looked up at the sky, sighed, and seemed to drift away, as if his soul and body had separated.

Yen Ch'êng Tzŭ Yu, who was standing by him, exclaimed, "What are you thinking about that your body should become thus like dry wood, your mind like dead ashes? Surely the man now leaning on the table is not he who was here just now."

Yen Ch'êng Tzŭ Yu, who was standing next to him, exclaimed, "What are you thinking that your body has become like dry wood and your mind like dead ashes? Surely the man leaning on the table now is not the same one who was here just a moment ago."

"My friend," replied Tzŭ Ch'i, "your question is apposite. To-day I have buried myself.... Do you understand?... Ah! perhaps you only know the music of Man, and not that of Earth. Or even if you have heard the music of Earth, you have not heard the music of Heaven."

"My friend," replied Tzŭ Ch'i, "your question is relevant. Today I have shut myself away.... Do you get it?... Ah! maybe you only know the music of people, and not that of the Earth. Or even if you've heard the music of the Earth, you haven't heard the music of Heaven."

"Pray explain," said Tzŭ Yu.

"Please explain," said Tzŭ Yu.

"The breath of the universe," continued Tzŭ Ch'i, "is called wind. At times, it is inactive. But when active, every aperture resounds to the[13] blast. Have you never listened to its growing roar?

"The breath of the universe," Tzŭ Ch'i continued, "is what we call wind. Sometimes, it’s calm. But when it gets going, every opening vibrates with the blast. Have you ever heard its increasing roar?

"Caves and dells of hill and forest, hollows in huge trees of many a span in girth;—these are like nostrils, like mouths, like ears, like beam-sockets, like goblets, like mortars, like ditches, like bogs. And the wind goes rushing through them, sniffing, snoring, singing, soughing, puffing, purling, whistling, whirring, now shrilly treble, now deeply bass, now soft, now loud; until, with a lull, silence reigns supreme. Have you never witnessed among the trees such a disturbance as this?"

"Caves and valleys of hills and forests, hollows in enormous trees that are many feet wide—these resemble nostrils, mouths, ears, beam sockets, goblets, mortars, ditches, and bogs. And the wind rushes through them, sniffing, snoring, singing, whispering, puffing, flowing, whistling, whirring, sometimes high-pitched and sharp, sometimes low and deep, sometimes soft, sometimes loud; until, with a pause, silence takes over. Have you ever seen such a commotion among the trees?"

"Well, then," enquired Tzŭ Yu, "since the music of earth consists of nothing more than holes, and the music of man of pipes and flutes,—of what consists the music of Heaven?"

"Well, then," asked Tzŭ Yu, "since the music of the earth is made up of nothing more than holes, and the music of humans comes from pipes and flutes—what makes up the music of Heaven?"

"The effect of the wind upon these various apertures," replied Tzŭ Ch'i, "is not uniform. But what is it that gives to each the individuality, to all the potentiality, of sound?

"The impact of the wind on these different openings," Tzŭ Ch'i replied, "is not the same. But what is it that gives each one its uniqueness, and all of them the capability of sound?"

"Great knowledge embraces the whole:

"Great knowledge encompasses everything:"

Sees both "the upper and under side of the medal of Jove" at once.

Sees both "the top and bottom side of the medal of Jove" at once.

small knowledge, a part only. Great speech is universal:

small knowledge, just a small part. Great speech is universal:

Speech, according to Chuang Tzŭ's ideal, always covers the whole ground in question, leaving no room for positive and negative to appear in antagonism.

Speech, following Chuang Tzŭ's ideal, always addresses the entire issue at hand, completely avoiding any conflict between positive and negative.

small speech is particular.

short speech is specific.

"For whether when the mind is locked in sleep or whether when in waking hours the body is released, we are subject to daily mental perturbations,—indecision, want of penetration, concealment, fretting fear, and trembling terror. Now like a javelin the mind flies forth, the arbiter of right and wrong.

"For whether when the mind is locked in sleep or when the body is active during waking hours, we face daily mental disturbances—uncertainty, lack of insight, hidden thoughts, nagging anxiety, and shivering fear. Just like a javelin, the mind swiftly darts out, acting as the judge of right and wrong."

Thus recognising contraries.

Recognizing opposites.

Now like a solemn covenanter it remains firm, the guardian of rights secured.

Now, like a serious protector, it stands strong, the guardian of secured rights.

Adhering to an opinion formed.

Sticking to a formed opinion.

Then, as under autumn and winter's blight, comes gradual decay, a passing away, like the flow of water, never to return. Finally, the block when all is choked up like an old drain,—the failing mind which shall not see light again.

Then, just like the decline brought on by autumn and winter, there comes a slow decay, a fading away, similar to the flow of water, never to return. Eventually, it all gets blocked up like an old drain—the failing mind that will never see light again.

"Joy and anger, sorrow and happiness, caution and remorse, come upon us by turns, with ever-changing mood. They come like music from hollowness, like mushrooms from damp. Daily and nightly they alternate within us, but we cannot tell whence they spring. Can we then hope in a moment to lay our finger upon their very Cause?

"Joy and anger, sadness and happiness, caution and regret, wash over us in waves, constantly shifting our mood. They arrive like music from emptiness, like mushrooms sprouting in the damp. Day by day and night by night, they alternate within us, yet we can’t pinpoint their origin. Can we truly expect to identify their exact Cause in an instant?"

"But for these emotions I should not be. But for me, they would have no scope. So far we can go; but we do not know what it is that brings them into play. 'Twould seem to be a soul; but the clue to its existence is wanting. That such a Power[15] operates, is credible enough, though we cannot see its form. It has functions without form.

"But without these emotions, I wouldn’t exist. Without me, they wouldn’t have a purpose. We can understand this much; however, we don’t know what triggers them. It seems to be a soul, but we lack the evidence of its existence. The idea that such a Power operates is believable, even though we can’t perceive its shape. It has functions without having a physical form."

As will be gathered later on, Chuang Tzŭ conceives of the soul as an emanation from God, passing to and from this earth through the portals of Life and Death.

As will be explained later, Chuang Tzŭ sees the soul as a flow from God, moving to and from this world through the gates of Life and Death.

"Take the human body with all its manifold divisions. Which part of it does a man love best? Does he not cherish all equally, or has he a preference? Do not all equally serve him? And do these servitors then govern themselves, or are they subdivided into rulers and subjects? Surely there is some soul which sways them all.

"Consider the human body with all its various parts. Which part does a person love the most? Doesn't he value all of them equally, or does he have a favorite? Don't all parts serve him in the same way? And do these parts have their own autonomy, or are they divided into leaders and followers? Surely there is a single essence that governs them all."

"But whether or not we ascertain what are the functions of this soul, it matters but little to the soul itself. For coming into existence with this mortal coil of mine, with the exhaustion of this mortal coil its mandate will also be exhausted. To be harassed by the wear and tear of life, and to pass rapidly through it without possibility of arresting one's course,—is not this pitiful indeed? To labour without ceasing, and then, without living to enjoy the fruit, worn out, to depart, suddenly, one knows not whither,—is not that a just cause for grief?

"But whether or not we figure out what the functions of this soul are, it really doesn’t matter to the soul itself. For with the arrival of this mortal body of mine, its purpose will also end when this body does. To be troubled by the ups and downs of life, and to go through it quickly without being able to stop one’s path—isn't that pretty sad? To work nonstop, and then, without even getting to enjoy the benefits, worn out, to leave suddenly, with no idea where to go next—isn’t that a valid reason for sorrow?"

"What advantage is there in what men call not dying? The body decomposes, and the mind goes with it. This is our real cause for sorrow. Can the world be so dull as not to see this? Or is it I alone who am dull, and others not so?

"What benefit is there in what people call not dying? The body breaks down, and the mind goes with it. This is our true reason for sadness. Is the world really so oblivious to this? Or is it just me who is oblivious, while others are not?"

"If we are to be guided by the criteria of our own minds, who shall be without a guide?

"If we rely on our own reasoning, who will be without guidance?"

The mind should be a tabula rasa, free from all judgments or opinions of its own as to the external world, and ready only to accept things as they are, not as they appear to be.

The mind should be a tabula rasa, free from all judgments or opinions about the external world, and ready only to accept things as they are, not as they seem.

What need to know of the alternations of passion,

What we need to know about the changes in passion,

As above described.

As mentioned above.

when the mind thus affords scope to itself?—verily even the minds of fools! Whereas, for a mind without criteria

when the mind thus allows itself space?—truly even the minds of fools! However, for a mind without standards

As it should be.

As it should be.

to admit the idea of contraries, is like saying, I went to Yüeh to-day, and got there yesterday.

to accept the idea of opposites is like saying, I went to Yüeh today, and arrived there yesterday.

One of Hui Tzŭ's paradoxes. See ch. xxxiii.

One of Hui Tzŭ's paradoxes. See ch. xxxiii.

Or, like placing nowhere somewhere,—topography which even the Great Yü

Or, like putting nowhere somewhere,—a landscape that even the Great Yü

The famous engineer of antiquity (B.C. 2205), who drained the empire of a vast body of water and arranged its subdivision into nine provinces.

The famous engineer from ancient times (B.C. 2205) drained a massive body of water in the empire and divided it into nine provinces.

would fail to understand; how much more I?

would fail to understand; how much more would I?

"Speech is not mere breath. It is differentiated by meaning. Take away that, and you cannot say whether it is speech or not. Can you even distinguish it from the chirping of young birds?

"Speech isn't just air. It's defined by meaning. Take that away, and you can't tell if it's actually speech or not. Can you even tell it apart from the chirping of chicks?"

"But how can Tao be so obscured that we speak of it as true and false? And how can speech be[17] so obscured that it admits the idea of contraries? How can Tao go away and yet not remain?

"But how can Tao be so unclear that we talk about it as if it can be true and false? And how can language be[17] so unclear that it allows for opposing ideas? How can Tao disappear and yet still not be absent?"

Being omnipresent.

Being everywhere.

How can speech exist and yet be impossible?

How can speech exist and still be impossible?

See p. 13.

See page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

"Tao is obscured by our want of grasp. Speech is obscured by the gloss of this world.

"Tao is hidden by our inability to understand. Language is clouded by the surface of this world."

I.e. by the one-sided meanings attached to words and phrases.

I.e. by the biased meanings attached to words and phrases.

Hence the affirmatives and negatives of the Confucian and Mihist schools,

Hence the positives and negatives of the Confucian and Mihist schools,

Mih Tzŭ was a philosopher of the fourth century B.C., who propounded various theories which were vigorously attacked by the Confucianists under Mencius. We shall hear more of him by-and-by.

Mih Tzŭ was a philosopher from the fourth century BCE who proposed several theories that were strongly criticized by the Confucianists led by Mencius. We'll hear more about him later.

each denying what the other affirmed and affirming what the other denied. But he who would reconcile affirmative with negative and negative with affirmative,

each denying what the other confirmed and confirming what the other denied. But he who wants to reconcile affirmative with negative and negative with affirmative,

The "union of impossibilities," which Emerson credits to Plato alone.

The "union of impossibilities," which Emerson attributes solely to Plato.

must do so by the light of nature.

must do so by the light of nature.

I.e. Have no established mental criteria, and thus see all things as ONE.

I.e. Have no set mental standards, and therefore see everything as ONE.

"There is nothing which is not objective: there is nothing which is not subjective. But it is impossible to start from the objective. Only from[18] subjective knowledge is it possible to proceed to objective knowledge. Hence it has been said,

"There’s nothing that isn’t objective, and there’s nothing that isn’t subjective. But you can't start from the objective. You can only move from subjective knowledge to objective knowledge. That’s why it’s been said,"

By Hui Tzŭ.

By Hui Tzu.

'The objective emanates from the subjective; the subjective is consequent upon the objective. This is the Alternation Theory.' Nevertheless, when one is born, the other dies. When one is possible, the other is impossible. When one is affirmative the other is negative. Which being the case, the true sage rejects all distinctions of this and that. He takes his refuge in God, and places himself in subjective relation with all things.

'The objective comes from the subjective; the subjective is based on the objective. This is the Alternation Theory.' However, when one is born, the other dies. When one is possible, the other is impossible. When one is positive, the other is negative. Given this, the true wise person rejects all distinctions between this and that. He finds his refuge in God and connects himself subjectively with all things.

It was to this end that Tzŭ Ch'i "buried himself."

It was for this reason that Tzŭ Ch'i "isolated himself."

"And inasmuch as the subjective is also objective, and the objective also subjective, and as the contraries under each are indistinguishably blended, does it not become impossible for us to say whether subjective and objective really exist at all?

"And since the subjective is also objective, and the objective is also subjective, and since the opposites under each are so closely mixed together, doesn’t it become impossible for us to determine whether subjective and objective truly exist at all?"

What is positive under the one will be negative under the other. Yet as subjective and objective are really one and the same, their positives and negatives must also be one and the same.

What is positive in one way will be negative in another. But since subjective and objective are truly the same, their positives and negatives must also be the same.

It is as though we were to view them through a kind of mental Pseudoscope, by which means each would appear to be the other.

It’s like we’re looking at them through a sort of mental Pseudoscope, making each one seem like the other.

"When subjective and objective are both without their correlates, that is the very axis of Tao. And when that axis passes through the centre at which all Infinities converge, positive and negative alike blend into an infinite One. Hence it has[19] been said that there is nothing like the light of nature.

"When subjective and objective both lack their counterparts, that's the core of Tao. And when that core connects to the center where all Infinities meet, positive and negative merge into an infinite One. That's why it has[19] been said that nothing compares to the light of nature."

Probably an allusion to Lao Tzŭ's "Use the light that is within you to revert to your natural clearness of sight." We should then be able to view things in their true light. See Tao-Tê-Ching, ch. lii., and The Remains of Lao Tzŭ, p. 34.

Probably a reference to Lao Tzŭ's "Use the light that is within you to return to your natural clarity of vision." We should then be able to see things as they really are. See Tao-Tê-Ching, ch. lii., and The Remains of Lao Tzŭ, p. 34.

"To take a finger in illustration of a finger not being a finger is not so good as to take something which is not a finger. To take a horse in illustration of a horse not being a horse is not so good as to take something which is not a horse.

"Using a finger to illustrate that a finger isn’t really a finger isn’t as effective as using something that isn’t a finger. Using a horse to illustrate that a horse isn’t really a horse isn’t as effective as using something that isn’t a horse."

"So with the universe and all that in it is. These things are but fingers and horses in this sense. The possible is possible: the impossible is impossible. Tao operates, and given results follow. Things receive names and are what they are. They achieve this by their natural affinity for what they are and their natural antagonism to what they are not. For all things have their own particular constitutions and potentialities. Nothing can exist without these.

"So with the universe and everything in it. These things are like fingers and horses in this way. What’s possible is possible; what’s impossible is impossible. Taoism works, and the results follow. Things get names and are what they are. They do this through their natural attraction to what they are and their natural opposition to what they are not. All things have their own specific makeups and potentials. Nothing can exist without these."

These last few sentences are repeated in ch. xxvii. ad init.

These last few sentences are repeated in ch. xxvii. ad init.

"We can never know anything but phenomena. Things are what they are, and their consequences will be what they will be."—J. S. Mill.

"We can only know what appears to us. Things are what they are, and their outcomes will be what they will be."—J. S. Mill.

"Therefore it is that, viewed from the standpoint of Tao, a beam and a pillar are identical.

"That's why, from the perspective of Tao, a beam and a pillar are the same."

The horizontal with the vertical.

The horizontal meets the vertical.

So are ugliness and beauty, greatness, wickedness,[20] perverseness, and strangeness. Separation is the same as construction: construction is the same as destruction. Nothing is subject either to construction or to destruction, for these conditions are brought together into One.

So are ugliness and beauty, greatness, wickedness,[20] perverseness, and strangeness. Separation is the same as building: building is the same as tearing down. Nothing is subject to either building or tearing down, because these conditions are brought together into One.

"Only the truly intelligent understand this principle of the identity of all things. They do not view things as apprehended by themselves, subjectively; but transfer themselves into the position of the things viewed.

"Only those who are truly intelligent understand this principle of the identity of all things. They don't see things just from their own perspective; instead, they put themselves in the place of what they're observing."

Avoiding the fallacious channels of the senses.

Avoiding the misleading pathways of the senses.

And viewing them thus they are able to comprehend them, nay, to master them;—and he who can master them is near. So it is that to place oneself in subjective relation with externals, without consciousness of their objectivity,—this is Tao. But to wear out one's intellect in an obstinate adherence to the individuality of things, not recognising the fact that all things are One,—this is called Three in the Morning."

And by looking at things this way, they can understand and even control them;—and whoever can control them is close. So, to connect yourself subjectively with the outside world, without being aware of its objectivity,—this is Tao. But if you exhaust your intellect by stubbornly focusing on the individuality of things, not realizing that everything is One,—this is called Three in the Morning.

"What is Three in the Morning?" asked Tzŭ Yu.

"What is Three in the Morning?" asked Tzŭ Yu.

"A keeper of monkeys," replied Tzŭ Ch'i, "said with regard to their rations of chestnuts that each monkey was to have three in the morning and four at night. But at this the monkeys were very angry, so the keeper said they might have four in the morning and three at night, with which arrangement they were all well pleased. The actual number of the chestnuts remained the same, but there was an adaptation to the likes and dislikes of[21] those concerned. Such is the principle of putting oneself into subjective relation with externals.

"A monkey keeper," replied Tzŭ Ch'i, "stated that each monkey would get three chestnuts in the morning and four at night. The monkeys, however, were very upset about this, so the keeper changed it to four in the morning and three at night, which made them all happy. The total number of chestnuts stayed the same, but it was adjusted to fit the preferences of those involved. This is the principle of relating oneself subjectively to external situations."

"Wherefore the true Sage, while regarding contraries as identical, adapts himself to the laws of Heaven. This is called following two courses at once.

"Therefore, the true Sage, while viewing opposites as the same, adjusts to the laws of Heaven. This is known as following two paths at once."

He is thus prevented from trying to walk through walls, etc., as later Taoists have professed themselves able to do, of course with a view to gull the public and enrich themselves. "God," says Locke, "when he makes the prophet, does not unmake the man."

He is therefore stopped from attempting to walk through walls, etc., as later Taoists have claimed they could do, clearly to deceive the public and make money for themselves. "God," Locke says, "when He makes the prophet, does not unmake the man."

So Carlyle in his essay on Novalis:—"To a Transcendentalist, matter has an existence but only as a Phenomenon.... It is a mere relation, or rather the result of a relation between our living souls and the great First Cause."

So Carlyle in his essay on Novalis:—"To a Transcendentalist, matter exists but only as a phenomenon.... It’s just a relationship, or rather the result of a relationship between our living souls and the great First Cause."

"The knowledge of the men of old had a limit. It extended back to a period when matter did not exist. That was the extreme point to which their knowledge reached.

"The knowledge of the ancient men had its limits. It went back to a time when matter didn't exist. That was the farthest their knowledge could go."

"The second period was that of matter, but of matter unconditioned.

"The second period was that of matter, but of matter without any conditions."

By time or space. "Being, in itself," says Herbert Spencer, "out of relation, is itself unthinkable." Principles of Psychology, iii. p. 258.

By time or space. "Being, in itself," says Herbert Spencer, "out of relation, is itself unthinkable." Principles of Psychology, iii. p. 258.

"The third epoch saw matter conditioned, but contraries were still unknown. When these appeared, Tao began to decline. And with the decline of Tao, individual bias arose.

The third era saw matter shaped, but opposites were still unknown. When they emerged, Tao began to fade. And with the decline of Tao, personal preference emerged.

"Have then these states of falling and rising real existences? Surely they are but as the falling[22] and rising of Chao Wên's music,—the consequences of his playing.

"Do these states of falling and rising actually exist? They are really just like the falling[22] and rising of Chao Wên's music—just results of his performance."

Chao Wên played the guitar. Shih K'uang wielded the bâton.

Chao Wên played the guitar. Shih K'uang wielded the bâton.

To keep time.

To tell time.

Hui Tzŭ argued. Herein these three men excelled, and in the practice of such arts they passed their lives.

Hui Tzŭ argued. In this, these three men stood out, and they devoted their lives to practicing such skills.

"Hui Tzŭ's particular views being very different from those of the world in general, he was correspondingly anxious to enlighten people. But he did not enlighten them as he should have done,

"Hui Tzŭ's views were very different from those of most people, so he was eager to help them understand. However, he didn’t explain things to them as well as he could have,"

By the cultivation and passive manifestation of his own inward light.

By nurturing and quietly expressing his own inner light.

and consequently ended in the obscurity of the 'hard and white.'

and as a result ended in the obscurity of the 'hard and white.'

Hui Tzŭ regarded such abstractions as hardness and whiteness as separate existences, of which the mind could only be conscious separately, one at a time.

Hui Tzŭ saw concepts like hardness and whiteness as distinct realities, which the mind could only be aware of one at a time.

Subsequently, his son searched his works for some clue, but never succeeded in establishing the principle. And indeed if such were possible to be established, then even I am established; but if not, then neither I nor anything in the universe is established!

Subsequently, his son looked through his works for some clue, but never managed to figure out the principle. And really, if it could be established, then I would also be established; but if not, then neither I nor anything in the universe is established!

"Therefore what the true Sage aims at is the light which comes out of darkness. He does not view things as apprehended by himself, subjectively, but transfers himself into the position of the things viewed. This is called using the light.

"Therefore, what the true Sage seeks is the light that emerges from darkness. He doesn't see things from his own perspective, subjectively, but puts himself in the position of the things he observes. This is referred to as using the light."

"There remains, however, Speech. Is that to be[23] enrolled under either category of contraries, or not? Whether it is so enrolled or not, it will in any case belong to one or the other, and thus be as though it had an objective existence. At any rate, I should like to hear some speech which belongs to neither category.

"There still exists, however, Speech. Should that be[23] categorized under either of the opposites, or not? Whether it is categorized or not, it will still fall into one or the other, and thus seem to have an objective existence. In any case, I would like to hear some speech that fits into neither category."

Contraries being disposed of, there remains the vehicle Speech, i.e. the actual terms in which it is stated that contraries have ceased to be.

Contraries set aside, what remains is the vehicle Speech, i.e. the actual words used to express that contraries have stopped existing.

"If there was a beginning, then there was a time before that beginning. And a time before the time which was before the time of that beginning.

"If there was a beginning, then there was a time before that beginning. And a time before the time that was before the time of that beginning."

"If there is existence, there must have been non-existence. And if there was a time when nothing existed, then there must have been a time before that—when even nothing did not exist. Suddenly, when nothing came into existence, could one really say whether it belonged to the category of existence or of non-existence? Even the very words I have just now uttered,—I cannot say whether they have really been uttered or not.

"If there is existence, there must have been non-existence. And if there was a time when nothing existed, then there must have been a time before that—when even nothing didn’t exist. Suddenly, when nothing came into existence, could one really say whether it belonged to the category of existence or of non-existence? Even the very words I just said—I can’t say whether they’ve really been said or not."

I.e. The words in the text, denying the existence of contraries.

I.e. The words in the text deny the existence of opposites.

"There is nothing under the canopy of heaven greater than the tip of an autumn spikelet. A vast mountain is a small thing. Neither is there any age greater than that of a child cut off in infancy. P'êng Tsu himself died young. The universe and I came into being together; and I, and everything therein, are One.

"There’s nothing under the sky greater than the tip of an autumn spikelet. A huge mountain is nothing in comparison. Nor is there any time greater than that of a child taken away in its infancy. P'êng Tsu himself passed away young. The universe and I came into existence together; and I, along with everything in it, are One.

"If then all things are One, what room is there[24] for Speech? On the other hand, since I can utter these words, how can Speech not exist?

"If everything is One, what space is there[24] for Speech? But since I can say these words, how can Speech not exist?"

"If it does exist, we have One and Speech = two; and two and one = three. From which point onwards even the best mathematicians will fail to reach:

"If it exists, we have One and Speech = two; and two and one = three. From that point on, even the best mathematicians will struggle to get there:"

Tao.

Tao.

how much more then will ordinary people fail?

how much more will regular people fail?

"Hence, if from nothing you can proceed to something, and subsequently reach three, it follows that it would be still more easy if you were to start from something. To avoid such progression, you must put yourself into subjective relation with the external.

"Hence, if you can move from nothing to something, and then reach three, it follows that it would be even easier if you started from something. To avoid this progression, you need to connect yourself subjectively with the external."

"Before conditions existed, Tao was. Before definitions existed, Speech was. Subjectively, we are conscious of certain delimitations which are,—

"Before anything existed, Tao was. Before definitions existed, Language was. Subjectively, we are aware of certain boundaries which are,—"

Right and Left
Relationship and Obligation
Division and Discrimination
Emulation and Contention

Right and Left
Relationship and Obligation
Division and Discrimination
Emulation and Contention

These are called the Eight Predicables.

These are called the Eight Predicables.

Not, of course, in the strict logical sense.

Not, of course, in the strict logical way.

For the true Sage, beyond the limits of an external world, they exist, but are not recognised. By the true Sage, within the limits of an external world, they are recognised, but are not assigned. And so, with regard to the wisdom of the ancients, as embodied in the canon of Spring and Autumn,

For the true Sage, outside the boundaries of the external world, they exist but are not acknowledged. For the true Sage, within the boundaries of the external world, they are acknowledged but not defined. Therefore, concerning the wisdom of the ancients, as expressed in the canon of Spring and Autumn,

Confucius' history of his native State. Now one of the canonical books of China.

Confucius' history of his native state. Now one of the key texts of China.

the true Sage assigns, but does not justify by argument. And thus, classifying he does not classify; arguing, he does not argue."

the true Sage assigns, but doesn’t justify with argument. And so, when classifying, he doesn’t truly classify; when arguing, he doesn’t really argue.

"How can that be?" asked Tzŭ Yu.

"How is that possible?" asked Tzŭ Yu.

"The true Sage," answered Tzŭ Ch'i, "keeps his knowledge within him, while men in general set forth theirs in argument, in order to convince each other. And therefore it is said that in argument he does not manifest himself.

"The true Sage," replied Tzŭ Ch'i, "holds his knowledge inside himself, while most people share theirs through arguments to convince one another. That's why it's said that he doesn't reveal himself in arguments."

Others try to establish their own subjective view. The true Sage remains passive, aiming only at the annihilation of contraries.

Others try to establish their own personal perspective. The true Sage stays calm, focusing only on eliminating opposites.

"Perfect Tao does not declare itself. Nor does perfect argument express itself in words. Nor does perfect charity show itself in act. Nor is perfect honesty absolutely incorruptible. Nor is perfect courage absolutely unyielding.

"Perfect Tao doesn't assert itself. Perfect argument doesn't articulate itself in words. Perfect charity doesn't reveal itself in actions. Perfect honesty isn't completely incorruptible. Perfect courage isn't completely unyielding."

"For the Tao which shines forth is not Tao. Speech which argues falls short of its aim. Charity which has fixed points loses its scope. Honesty which is absolute is wanting in credit. Courage which is absolute misses its object. These five are, as it were, round, with a strong bias towards squareness. Therefore that knowledge which stops at what it does not know, is the highest knowledge.

"For the Tao that shines through isn’t Tao. Words that try to argue fall short of their goal. Charity that has set limits loses its breadth. Absolute honesty lacks credibility. Absolute courage misses its purpose. These five are, in a way, circular but lean heavily towards being square. Therefore, the knowledge that recognizes what it doesn't know is the highest knowledge."

"Who knows the argument which can be argued without words?—the Tao which does not declare itself as Tao? He who knows this may be said to be of God. To be able to pour in without making full, and pour out without making empty, in igno[26]rance of the power by which such results are accomplished,—this is accounted Light."

"Who understands the argument that can be made without words?—the Tao that doesn't label itself as Tao? The one who knows this can be considered a part of God. Being able to fill without overflowing and empty without leaving a void, while being unaware of the power that allows for such outcomes—this is what is called Light."

Of old, the Emperor Yao said to Shun, "I would smite the Tsungs, and the Kueis, and the Hsü-aos. Ever since I have been on the throne I have had this desire. What do you think?"

Of old, the Emperor Yao said to Shun, "I would strike down the Tsungs, the Kueis, and the Hsü-aos. Ever since I’ve been on the throne, I’ve wanted to do this. What do you think?"

"These three States," replied Shun, "are paltry out-of-the-way places. Why can you not shake off this desire? Once upon a time, ten suns came out together, and all things were illuminated thereby. How much more then should virtue excel suns?"

"These three states," Shun replied, "are insignificant, remote places. Why can't you let go of this desire? There was a time when ten suns rose together and lit everything up. How much more should virtue shine brighter than the suns?"

Illustrating the use of "light." Instead of active force, substitute the passive but irresistible influence of virtue complete. The sun caused the traveller to lay aside his cloak when the north wind succeeded only in making him draw it tighter around him.

Illustrating the use of "light." Instead of active force, use the passive but powerful influence of complete virtue. The sun made the traveler take off his cloak, while the north wind only succeeded in making him pull it tighter around himself.

Yeh Ch'üeh asked Wang I,

Yeh Ch'üeh asked Wang Yi,

A disciple and tutor of remote antiquity. Said to have been two of the four Sages on the Miao-ku-shê mountain mentioned in ch. i.

A student and teacher from ancient times. They were said to be two of the four Sages on Miao-ku-shê mountain mentioned in ch. i.

saying, "Do you know for certain that all things are subjectively the same?"

saying, "Do you know for sure that everything is subjectively the same?"

"How can I know?" answered Wang I. "Do you know what you do not know?"

"How am I supposed to know?" Wang I replied. "Do you know what you don’t know?"

"How can I know?" replied Yeh Ch'üeh. "But can then nothing be known?"

"How can I know?" replied Yeh Ch'üeh. "But can nothing be known, then?"

"How can I know?" said Wang I. "Nevertheless, I will try to tell you. How can it be known that what I call knowing is not really not knowing, and that what I call not knowing is not[27] really knowing? Now I would ask you this. If a man sleeps in a damp place, he gets lumbago and dies. But how about an eel? And living up in a tree is precarious and trying to the nerves;—but how about monkeys? Of the man, the eel, and the monkey, whose habitat is the right one, absolutely? Human beings feed on flesh, deer on grass, centipedes on snakes, owls and crows on mice. Of these four, whose is the right taste, absolutely? Monkey mates with monkey, the buck with the doe; eels consort with fishes, while men admire Mao Ch'iang and Li Chi,

"How can I know?" Wang I said. "Still, I’ll try to explain. How can we be sure that what I call knowing isn’t really not knowing, and that what I call not knowing isn’t really knowing? Now let me ask you this: If a man sleeps in a damp place, he gets back pain and dies. But what about an eel? And living in a tree is risky and nerve-wracking; but what about monkeys? Of the man, the eel, and the monkey, whose home is absolutely the right one? Humans eat meat, deer eat grass, centipedes eat snakes, and owls and crows eat mice. Of these four, whose taste is absolutely the right one? Monkeys mate with monkeys, the buck with the doe; eels mix with fish, while men admire Mao Ch’iang and Li Chi,

Beauties of the fifth and seventh centuries B.C., respectively. The commentators do not seem to have noted the very obvious anachronism here involved.

Beauties of the fifth and seventh centuries BCE, respectively. The commentators don't seem to have noticed the obvious anachronism involved here.

at the sight of whom fishes plunge deep down in the water, birds soar high in the air, and deer hurry away.

at the sight of whom fish dive deep into the water, birds fly high in the sky, and deer rush away.

For shame at their own inferiority.

For being ashamed of their own inadequacy.

Yet who shall say which is the correct standard of beauty? In my opinion, the standard of human virtue, and of positive and negative, is so obscured that it is impossible to actually know it as such."

Yet who can say what the right standard of beauty is? In my view, the standard of human virtue, both positive and negative, is so unclear that it's impossible to truly know it as it is.

"If you then," asked Yeh Ch'üeh, "do not know what is bad for you, is the Perfect Man equally without this knowledge?"

"If you don't know what's bad for you," Yeh Ch'üeh asked, "does that mean the Perfect Man is also unaware of this?"

"The Perfect Man," answered Wang I, "is a spiritual being. Were the ocean itself scorched up, he would not feel hot. Were the Milky Way[28] frozen hard, he would not feel cold. Were the mountains to be riven with thunder, and the great deep to be thrown up by storm, he would not tremble. In such case, he would mount upon the clouds of heaven, and driving the sun and the moon before him, would pass beyond the limits of this external world, where death and life have no more victory over man;—how much less what is bad for him?"

"The Perfect Man," Wang I replied, "is a spiritual being. Even if the ocean were to boil, he wouldn’t feel hot. If the Milky Way[28] were to freeze solid, he wouldn’t feel cold. If the mountains were split by thunder and the great depths were churned up by storms, he wouldn’t flinch. In such a case, he would rise on the clouds of heaven, leading the sun and the moon ahead of him, passing beyond the confines of this physical world, where death and life have no hold over man;—let alone the things that harm him."


Chü Ch'iao addressed Chang Wu Tzŭ

Chü Ch'iao spoke to Chang Wu Tzŭ

A disciple and tutor of antiquity.

A student and teacher from the past.

as follows:—"I heard Confucius say, 'The true sage pays no heed to mundane affairs. He neither seeks gain nor avoids injury. He asks nothing at the hands of man. He adheres, without questioning, to Tao. Without speaking, he can speak; and he can speak and yet say nothing. And so he roams beyond the limits of this dusty world. These,' added Confucius, 'are wild words.'

as follows:—"I heard Confucius say, 'The true wise person doesn’t get caught up in everyday issues. They neither chase after profit nor try to evade harm. They don’t ask anything from others. They follow Tao without question. Without speaking, they can communicate; and they can talk yet not say anything meaningful. And so they wander beyond the confines of this mundane world. These,' added Confucius, 'are bold statements.'

Han Fei Tzŭ tells us that Lao Tzŭ, whose doctrines Confucius seems to be here deriding, said exactly the opposite of this; viz: "The true Sage is beforehand in his attention to mundane affairs," i.e. "takes time by the forelock." Neither utterance, however, appears in the Tao-Tê-Ching. See The Remains of Lao Tzŭ, p. 44.

Han Fei Tzŭ tells us that Lao Tzŭ, whose teachings Confucius seems to be mocking here, said the exact opposite; namely: "The true Sage is ahead in his focus on everyday matters," i.e. "seizes the opportunity." However, neither statement appears in the Tao-Tê-Ching. See The Remains of Lao Tzŭ, p. 44.

Now to me they are the skilful embodiment of Tao. What, Sir, is your opinion?"

Now, to me, they represent the skilled essence of Tao. What’s your take on it, Sir?

"Points upon which the Yellow Emperor[29] doubted," replied Chang Wu Tzŭ, "how should Confucius know?

"Points that the Yellow Emperor[29] questioned," replied Chang Wu Tzŭ, "how would Confucius know?"

Lao Tzŭ and the Yellow Emperor have always been mixed up in the heads of Taoist writers, albeit separated by a chasm of some two thousand years. Confucius is here evidently dealing with the actual doctrines of Lao Tzŭ.

Lao Tzŭ and the Yellow Emperor have always been confused in the minds of Taoist writers, even though they were separated by about two thousand years. Confucius is clearly addressing the actual teachings of Lao Tzŭ.

You are going too fast. You see your egg, and expect to hear it crow. You look at your cross-bow, and expect to have broiled duck before you. I will say a few words to you at random, and do you listen at random.

You're going too fast. You see your egg and expect to hear it crow. You look at your crossbow and expect to have broiled duck in front of you. I'll say a few random words, and you listen randomly.

"How does the Sage seat himself by the sun and moon, and hold the universe in his grasp? He blends everything into one harmonious whole, rejecting the confusion of this and that. Rank and precedence, which the vulgar prize, the Sage stolidly ignores. The revolutions of ten thousand years leave his Unity unscathed. The universe itself may pass away, but he will flourish still.

"How does the Sage sit beside the sun and moon, holding the universe in his hands? He merges everything into one harmonious whole, dismissing the chaos of this and that. Positions and status that the ordinary value don’t matter to the Sage. The changes of ten thousand years don’t affect his Unity. The universe itself may fade away, but he will still thrive."

"How do I know that love of life is not a delusion after all? How do I know but that he who dreads to die is not as a child who has lost the way and cannot find his home?

"How do I know that a love for life isn’t just an illusion? How can I be sure that someone who fears death isn’t like a child who has lost their way and can’t find their home?"

"The lady Li Chi was the daughter of Ai Fêng.

"The lady Li Chi was the daughter of Ai Fêng."

A border chieftain.

A border chief.

When the Duke of Chin first got her, she wept until the bosom of her dress was drenched with tears. But when she came to the royal residence, and lived with the Duke, and ate rich food, she[30] repented of having wept. How then do I know but that the dead repent of having previously clung to life?

When the Duke of Chin first got her, she cried until her dress was soaked with tears. But when she arrived at the royal residence, lived with the Duke, and enjoyed lavish meals, she[30] regretted having cried. How can I not wonder if the dead regret having held on to life?

"Those who dream of the banquet, wake to lamentation and sorrow. Those who dream of lamentation and sorrow wake to join the hunt. While they dream, they do not know that they dream. Some will even interpret the very dream they are dreaming; and only when they awake do they know it was a dream. By and by comes the Great Awakening, and then we find out that this life is really a great dream. Fools think they are awake now, and flatter themselves they know if they are really princes or peasants. Confucius and you are both dreams; and I who say you are dreams,—I am but a dream myself. This is a paradox. Tomorrow a sage may arise to explain it; but that tomorrow will not be until ten thousand generations have gone by.

"Those who dream of the feast wake up to sadness and grief. Those who dream of sadness and grief wake up to join the chase. While they are dreaming, they don't realize they're dreaming. Some will even try to interpret the very dream they are having; and only when they wake up do they realize it was a dream. Eventually, the Great Awakening comes, and then we discover that this life is actually a big dream. Fools believe they are awake now and convince themselves they know whether they are truly princes or peasants. Confucius and you are both dreams; and I who say you are dreams—I am just a dream myself. This is a paradox. Tomorrow, a wise person may emerge to explain it; but that tomorrow won’t come until ten thousand generations have passed."

"Granting that you and I argue. If you beat me, and not I you, are you necessarily right and I wrong? Or if I beat you and not you me, am I necessarily right and you wrong? Or are we both partly right and partly wrong? Or are we both wholly right and wholly wrong? You and I cannot know this, and consequently the world will be in ignorance of the truth.

"Let’s say you and I argue. If you win, does that automatically mean you’re right and I’m wrong? Or if I win, does that mean I’m right and you’re wrong? Or could it be that we’re both partly right and partly wrong? Or that we’re both completely right and completely wrong? We can’t know this, and because of that, the world will remain unaware of the truth."

"Who shall I employ as arbiter between us? If I employ some one who takes your view, he will side with you. How can such a one arbitrate between us? If I employ some one who takes my[31] view, he will side with me. How can such a one arbitrate between us? And if I employ some one who either differs from, or agrees with, both of us, he will be equally unable to decide between us. Since then you, and I, and man, cannot decide, must we not depend upon Another?

"Who should I choose as a mediator between us? If I pick someone who agrees with your perspective, they'll take your side. How can that person mediate fairly between us? If I choose someone who agrees with my view, they'll side with me. How can that person mediate fairly between us? And if I select someone who either disagrees with or is neutral towards both of us, they still won't be able to resolve our disagreement. Since neither you nor I, nor anyone else can decide, do we not need to rely on someone else?"

Upon God, in whose infinity all contraries blend indistinguishably into One.

Upon God, in whose infinity all opposites merge indistinguishably into One.

Such dependence is as though it were not dependence. We are embraced in the obliterating unity of God. There is perfect adaptation to whatever may eventuate; and so we complete our allotted span.

Such dependence feels like it isn't dependence at all. We're enveloped in the overwhelming oneness of God. There's a perfect adjustment to whatever may happen; thus, we fulfill our designated time.

"But what is it to be embraced in the obliterating unity of God? It is this. With reference to positive and negative, to that which is so and that which is not so,—if the positive is really positive, it must necessarily be different from its negative: there is no room for argument. And if that which is so really is so, it must necessarily be different from that which is not so: there is no room for argument.

"But what does it mean to be embraced in the all-encompassing unity of God? It's this. When we talk about positive and negative, about what is affirmed and what is not—if the positive is truly positive, it has to be different from its negative: there's no debate about it. And if something really exists, it has to be different from what doesn't exist: there's no debate about it."

"Take no heed of time, nor of right and wrong. But passing into the realm of the Infinite, take your final rest therein."

"Don’t worry about time or what’s right and wrong. Instead, as you move into the realm of the Infinite, find your final peace there."

Our refuge is in God alone, the Infinite Absolute. Contraries cannot but exist, but they should exist independently of each other without antagonism. Such a condition is found only in the all-embracing unity of God, wherein all distinctions of positive and negative, of right and wrong, of this and of that, are obliterated and merged in One.

Our only refuge is in God, the Infinite Absolute. Opposites will always exist, but they should exist independently of one another without conflict. This state is only found in the all-encompassing unity of God, where all distinctions of positive and negative, right and wrong, this and that are erased and blended into One.

Herbert Spencer says, "The antithesis of subject[32] and object, never to be transcended while consciousness lasts, renders impossible all knowledge of the Ultimate Reality in which subject and object are united." Principles of Psychology, i. p. 272.

Herbert Spencer says, "The contrast between subject[32] and object, which cannot be overcome as long as consciousness exists, makes it impossible to understand the Ultimate Reality where subject and object are combined." Principles of Psychology, i. p. 272.

The Penumbra said to the Umbra, "At one moment you move: at another you are at rest. At one moment you sit down: at another you get up. Why this instability of purpose?" "I depend," replied the Umbra, "upon something which causes me to do as I do; and that something depends in turn upon something else which causes it to do as it does. My dependence is like that of a snake's scales or of a cicada's wings.

The Penumbra said to the Umbra, "One minute you're moving; the next, you're still. One minute you're sitting down; the next, you're getting up. Why is there this inconsistency?" "I rely," responded the Umbra, "on something that drives me to act the way I do; and that something relies in turn on another thing that influences it. My dependence is like that of a snake's scales or a cicada's wings."

Which do not move of their own accord.

Which do not move on their own.

How can I tell why I do one thing, or why I do not do another?"

How can I figure out why I do one thing or why I don't do something else?

Showing how two or more may be the phenomena of one.

Showing how two or more can be the manifestations of one.

Once upon a time, I, Chuang Tzŭ, dreamt I was a butterfly, fluttering hither and thither, to all intents and purposes a butterfly. I was conscious only of following my fancies as a butterfly, and was unconscious of my individuality as a man. Suddenly, I awaked, and there I lay, myself again. Now I do not know whether I was then a man dreaming I was a butterfly, or whether I am now a butterfly dreaming I am a man. Between a man and a butterfly there is necessarily a barrier. The transition is called Metempsychosis.

Once upon a time, I, Chuang Tzŭ, dreamed I was a butterfly, fluttering around freely, truly a butterfly. I was completely absorbed in my desires as a butterfly and didn’t think about my identity as a man. Suddenly, I woke up and found myself back to being me. Now I’m not sure if I was a man dreaming I was a butterfly, or if I’m actually a butterfly dreaming I’m a man. There’s always a barrier between a man and a butterfly. This change is called Metempsychosis.

Showing how one may appear to be either of two.

Showing how someone might seem to be one of two options.


[33]

CHAPTER III.

Nourishment of the Soul.

Feeding the Soul.

Argument:—Life too short—Wisdom unattainable—Accommodation to circumstances—Liberty paramount—Death a release—The soul immortal.

Argument:—Life is too short—Wisdom is beyond our reach—Adapting to circumstances—Freedom is essential—Death is a release—The soul lives on.

My life has a limit, but my knowledge is without limit. To drive the limited in search of the limitless, is fatal; and the knowledge of those who do this is fatally lost.

My life has an end, but my knowledge is infinite. Trying to push the finite to seek the infinite is destructive, and those who pursue this understanding often lose their way completely.

In striving for others, avoid fame. In striving for self, avoid disgrace. Pursue a middle course. Thus you will keep a sound body, and a sound mind, fulfil your duties, and work out your allotted span.

In trying to help others, stay away from seeking fame. In focusing on yourself, steer clear of disgrace. Aim for balance. This way, you'll maintain a healthy body and mind, meet your responsibilities, and make the most of your time.

Prince Hui's cook was cutting up a bullock. Every blow of his hand, every heave of his shoulders, every tread of his foot, every thrust of his knee, every whshh of rent flesh, every chhk of the chopper, was in perfect harmony,—rhythmical like the dance of the Mulberry Grove, simultaneous like the chords of the Ching Shou.

Prince Hui's cook was butchering a bull. Every swing of his arm, every pull of his shoulders, every step of his foot, every push of his knee, every whshh of tearing flesh, every chhk of the cleaver, was in perfect harmony—rhythmic like the dance of the Mulberry Grove, simultaneous like the chords of the Ching Shou.

Commentators are divided in their identifications of these ancient morceaux.

Commentators disagree on how to identify these ancient morceaux.

"Well done!" cried the Prince. "Yours is skill indeed."

"Great job!" exclaimed the Prince. "You really have talent."

"Sire," replied the cook; "I have always devoted myself to Tao. It is better than skill. When I first began to cut up bullocks, I saw before me simply whole bullocks. After three years' practice, I saw no more whole animals.

"Sire," the cook replied, "I have always dedicated myself to Tao. It’s better than just skill. When I first started butchering cattle, I only saw whole cows in front of me. After three years of practice, I no longer saw whole animals."

Meaning that he saw them, so to speak, in sections.

Meaning that he saw them, so to speak, in parts.

And now I work with my mind and not with my eye. When my senses bid me stop, but my mind urges me on, I fall back upon eternal principles. I follow such openings or cavities as there may be, according to the natural constitution of the animal. I do not attempt to cut through joints: still less through large bones.

And now I work with my mind instead of just my eyes. When my senses tell me to stop, but my mind drives me forward, I rely on fundamental principles. I focus on any openings or cavities that exist, based on the animal's natural structure. I don’t try to cut through joints, and even less through big bones.

For a curious parallelism, see Plato's Phædrus, 265.

For an interesting comparison, check out Plato's Phædrus, 265.

"A good cook changes his chopper once a year,—because he cuts. An ordinary cook, once a month,—because he hacks. But I have had this chopper nineteen years, and although I have cut up many thousand bullocks, its edge is as if fresh from the whetstone. For at the joints there are always interstices, and the edge of a chopper being without thickness, it remains only to insert that which is without thickness into such an interstice.

"A good cook changes his knife once a year because he cuts. An average cook changes it once a month because he hacks. But I've had this knife for nineteen years, and even though I've cut up thousands of cattle, its edge is as sharp as if it just came from the whetstone. That's because there are always gaps at the joints, and since the edge of a knife is thin, all you have to do is insert something thin into those gaps."

These words help to elucidate a much-vexed passage in ch. xliii of the Tao-Tê-Ching. See The Remains of Lao Tzŭ, p. 30.

These words clarify a much-debated section in ch. xliii of the Tao-Tê-Ching. See The Remains of Lao Tzŭ, p. 30.

By these means the interstice will be enlarged, and the blade will find plenty of room. It is thus that I have kept my chopper for nineteen years as though fresh from the whetstone.

By doing this, the gap will be widened, and the blade will have plenty of space. This is how I've maintained my chopper for nineteen years, as if it just came off the sharpening stone.

"Nevertheless, when I come upon a hard part where the blade meets with a difficulty, I am all caution. I fix my eye on it. I stay my hand, and gently apply my blade, until with a hwah the part yields like earth crumbling to the ground. Then I take out my chopper, and stand up, and look around, and pause, until with an air of triumph I wipe my chopper and put it carefully away."

"Still, when I encounter a tough section where the blade faces a challenge, I proceed with caution. I focus on it intently. I steady my hand and gently press my blade until, with a hwah, it gives way like soil falling apart. Then I pull out my chopper, stand up, and glance around, taking a moment to pause until I feel a sense of victory and carefully clean my chopper and put it away."

"Bravo!" cried the Prince. "From the words of this cook I have learnt how to take care of my life."

"Awesome!" exclaimed the Prince. "From this cook's words, I've learned how to take care of my life."

Meaning that which informs life, sc. the soul.

Meaning that which gives life its purpose, sc. the soul.

When Hsien, of the Kung-wên family, beheld a certain official, he was horrified, and said, "Who is that man? How came he to lose a foot? Is this the work of God, or of man?

When Hsien from the Kung-wên family saw a certain official, he was shocked and said, "Who is that guy? How did he lose a foot? Is this caused by God or by people?"

"Why, of course," continued Hsien, "it is the work of God, and not of man. When God brought this man into the world, he wanted him to be unlike other men. Men always have two feet. From this it is clear that God and not man made him as he is.

"Of course," continued Hsien, "this is the work of God, not man. When God created this man, He intended for him to be different from everyone else. People typically have two feet. This clearly shows that God, not man, made him the way he is."

It was by God's will that he took office with a view to personal aggrandisement. That he got into trouble and suffered the common punishment of loss of feet, cannot therefore be charged to man.

It was by God's will that he took office for personal gain. That he got into trouble and faced the usual consequence of losing his feet cannot be blamed on people.

"Now, wild fowl get a peck once in ten steps, a drink once in a hundred. Yet they do not want to be fed in a cage. For although they would thus be able to command food, they would not be free."

"Now, wild birds get a bite once every ten steps, a drink once every hundred. Yet they don't want to be fed in a cage. Because even though they would have access to food this way, they wouldn't be free."

And had our friend above kept out of the official cage he would still have been independent as the fowls of the air.

And if our friend above had stayed out of the official cage, he would still have been as independent as the birds in the sky.

When Lao Tzŭ died, Ch'in Shih went to mourn. He uttered three yells and departed.

When Lao Tzu died, Ch'in Shih went to mourn. He shouted three times and left.

A disciple asked him saying, "Were you not our Master's friend?"

A disciple asked him, "Weren't you a friend of our Master?"

"I was," replied Ch'in Shih.

"I was," replied Ch'in Shih.

"And if so, do you consider that a sufficient expression of grief at his loss?" added the disciple.

"And if that’s the case, do you think that’s a good enough way to show your grief over his loss?" the disciple added.

"I do," said Ch'in Shih. "I had believed him to be the man of all men, but now I know that he was not. When I went in to mourn, I found old persons weeping as if for their children, young ones wailing as if for their mothers. And for him to have gained the attachment of those people in this way, he too must have uttered words which should not have been spoken, and dropped tears which should not have been shed, thus violating eternal principles, increasing the sum of human emotion, and forgetting the source from which his own life was received. The ancients called such emotions the trammels of mortality. The Master came, because it was his time to be born; he went, because it was his time to die. For those who accept the phenomenon of birth and death in this sense,[37] lamentation and sorrow have no place. The ancients spoke of death as of God cutting down a man suspended in the air. The fuel is consumed, but the fire may be transmitted, and we know not that it comes to an end."

"I do," said Ch'in Shih. "I used to think he was the best of the best, but now I see he wasn't. When I went in to grieve, I found old people crying like they had lost their children, and young ones crying like they had lost their mothers. For him to have won the love of those people this way, he must have said things that shouldn't have been said and shed tears that shouldn't have been shed, violating fundamental principles, amplifying human emotions, and forgetting the source of his own life. The ancients referred to such feelings as the chains of mortality. The Master came because it was his time to be born; he left because it was his time to die. For those who understand birth and death in this way,[37] mourning and sadness have no place. The ancients described death as if God were cutting down a man hanging in mid-air. The fuel is used up, but the fire can be passed on, and we don't know when it truly ends."

The soul, according to Chuang Tzŭ, if duly nourished and not allowed to wear itself out with the body in the pursuits of mortality, may become immortal and return beatified to the Great Unknown whence it came.

The soul, according to Chuang Tzŭ, if properly nourished and not allowed to exhaust itself with the body in the pursuits of life, can become immortal and return blessed to the Great Unknown from which it originated.


[38]

CHAPTER IV.

Man Among Men.

Man Among Men.

Argument:—Man must fall in with his mortal environment—His virtue should be passive, not active—He should be rather than do—Talents a hindrance—But of petty uselessness great usefulness is achieved.

Argument:—A person must adapt to their mortal surroundings—Their virtue should be more about being than doing—They should focus on being rather than acting—Talents can be a distraction—Yet from trivial things, significant usefulness can be derived.

Yen Hui went to take leave of Confucius.

Yen Hui went to say goodbye to Confucius.

A disciple of the Sage. Also known as Tzŭ Yüan.

A student of the Sage. Also known as Tzŭ Yüan.

"Whither are you bound?" asked the Master.

"Where are you headed?" asked the Master.

"I am going to the State of Wei," was the reply.

"I'm going to the State of Wei," was the reply.

"And what do you propose to do there?" continued Confucius.

"And what do you plan to do there?" continued Confucius.

"I hear," answered Yen Hui, "that the Prince of Wei is of mature age, but of an unmanageable disposition. He behaves as if the State were of no account, and will not see his own faults. Consequently, the people perish; and their corpses lie about like so much undergrowth in a marsh. They are at extremities. And I have heard you, Sir, say that if a State is well governed it may be neglected; but that if it is badly governed, then we should visit it.

"I’ve heard," replied Yen Hui, "that the Prince of Wei is grown but has a difficult temperament. He acts as if the state doesn’t matter, and he refuses to recognize his own mistakes. As a result, the people suffer, and their bodies are scattered like debris in a swamp. They are in dire straits. And I’ve heard you, Sir, say that if a state is well governed, it can be overlooked; but if it’s poorly governed, then we should pay it a visit."

In the Lun Yü, Confucius says exactly the opposite of this.

In the Lun Yü, Confucius states the exact opposite of this.

The science of medicine embraces many various diseases. I would test my knowledge in this sense, that perchance I may do some good to that State."

The field of medicine covers a wide range of diseases. I want to challenge my understanding in this way, hoping that I might contribute positively to society.

"Alas!" cried Confucius, "you will only succeed in bringing evil upon yourself. For Tao must not be distributed. If it is, it will lose its unity. If it loses its unity, it will be uncertain; and so cause mental disturbance,—from which there is no escape.

"Alas!" cried Confucius, "you will only bring trouble upon yourself. For Tao must not be shared. If it is, it will lose its wholeness. If it loses its wholeness, it will be unpredictable; and that will lead to confusion,—from which there is no way out."

"The sages of old first got Tao for themselves, and then got it for others. Before you possess this yourself, what leisure have you to attend to the doings of wicked men? Besides, do you know what Virtue results in and where Wisdom ends? Virtue results in a desire for fame; Wisdom ends in contentions. In the struggle for fame men crush each other, while their wisdom but provokes rivalry. Both are baleful instruments, and may not be incautiously used.

"The wise ones of the past first understood Tao for themselves, and then shared it with others. Before you have this for yourself, how can you take the time to worry about the actions of wicked people? Also, do you really know what Virtue leads to and where Wisdom takes you? Virtue leads to a craving for recognition; Wisdom leads to arguments. In the pursuit of fame, people harm one another, while their wisdom only stirs up competition. Both are harmful tools and should not be used carelessly."

"Besides, those who, before influencing by their own solid virtue and unimpeachable sincerity, and before reaching the heart by the example of their own disregard for name and fame, go and preach charity and duty to one's neighbour to wicked men,—only make these men hate them for their very goodness' sake. Such persons are called evil speakers. And those who speak evil of others are apt to be evil spoken of themselves. That, alas! will be your end.

"Besides, those who, influenced by their own strong values and unshakeable honesty, and who touch the hearts of others through their own disregard for reputation and recognition, go and preach charity and duty to their wicked neighbors—only end up making those men resent them for their goodness. Such people are called evil speakers. And those who speak ill of others are likely to be spoken of badly themselves. That, unfortunately, will be your fate."

"On the other hand, if the Prince loves the good[40] and hates the bad, what object will you have in inviting him to change his ways? Before you have opened your mouth to preach, the Prince himself will have seized the opportunity to wrest the victory from you. Your eye will fall, your expression fade, your words will stick, your face will change, and your heart will die within you. It will be as though you took fire to quell fire, water to quell water, which is popularly known as 'pouring oil on the flames.' And if you begin with concessions, there will be no end to them. Neglect this sound advice, and you will be the victim of that violent man.

"On the other hand, if the Prince loves what’s good and hates what’s bad, what’s the point of trying to convince him to change? Before you even start to preach, the Prince will have already seized the moment to pin you down. You’ll lose your focus, your expression will drop, your words will get stuck, your face will change, and you’ll feel crushed inside. It’ll be like trying to use fire to put out fire, or water to put out water, which people commonly call 'pouring oil on the flames.' And if you start with concessions, there’ll be no end to them. Ignore this solid advice, and you’ll fall victim to that aggressive person."

"Of old, Chieh murdered Kuan Lung Fêng, and Chou slew Prince Pi Kan. Their victims were both men who cultivated virtue themselves in order to secure the welfare of the people. But in doing this they offended their superiors; and therefore, because of that very moral culture, their superiors got rid of them, in order to guard their own reputations.

"Long ago, Chieh killed Kuan Lung Fêng, and Chou executed Prince Pi Kan. Their victims were both individuals who practiced virtue to ensure the well-being of the people. However, in doing so, they angered their superiors; and because of that very moral character, their superiors eliminated them to protect their own reputations."

Chieh and Chou are the two typical tyrants of Chinese history.

Chieh and Chou are two classic tyrants in Chinese history.

"Of old, Yao attacked the Ts'ung-chih and Hsü-ao countries, and Yü attacked the Yu-hu country. Homes were desolated and families destroyed by the slaughter of the inhabitants. Yet they fought without ceasing, and strove for victory to the last. These are instances known to all. Now if the Sages of old failed in their efforts against this love of fame, this desire for victory,—[41]are you likely to succeed? But of course you have a scheme. Tell it to me."

"Long ago, Yao attacked the Ts'ung-chih and Hsü-ao countries, and Yü went after the Yu-hu country. Homes were left in ruins and families were torn apart by the slaughter of the people. Still, they fought endlessly and worked hard for victory until the very end. These are well-known examples. Now, if the Sages of old failed to overcome this love of fame and desire for victory,—[41] do you think you will succeed? But of course you have a plan. Share it with me."

"Gravity of demeanour," replied Yen Hui, "and dispassionateness; energy and singleness of purpose,—will this do?"

"Gravity of demeanor," replied Yen Hui, "and calmness; energy and a clear focus—will this work?"

"Alas!" said Confucius, "that will not do. If you make a show of being perfect and obtrude yourself, the Prince's mood will be doubtful. Ordinarily, he is not opposed, and so he has come to take actual pleasure in trampling upon the feelings of others. And if he has thus failed in the practice of routine virtues, do you expect that he will take readily to higher ones? You may insist, but without result. Outwardly you will be right, but inwardly wrong. How then will you make him mend his ways?"

"Unfortunately," said Confucius, "that approach won't work. If you pretend to be perfect and push yourself onto him, the Prince will become uncertain. Usually, he isn't against it, and he's actually come to enjoy stepping on other people's feelings. If he's already failed to practice basic virtues, do you think he'll easily accept the more advanced ones? You can argue your point, but it won't change anything. On the surface, you may seem correct, but deeper down, you're not. So how will you get him to change his ways?"

"Just so," replied Yen Hui. "I am inwardly straight, and outwardly crooked, completed after the models of antiquity.

"Exactly," replied Yen Hui. "I am straightforward on the inside and a bit twisted on the outside, shaped by the ways of the past."

"He who is inwardly straight is a servant of God. And he who is a servant of God knows that the Son of Heaven

"He who is true to himself serves God. And he who serves God knows that the Son of Heaven"

The Emperor.

The Emperor.

and himself are equally the children of God. Shall then such a one trouble whether man visits him with evil or with good? Man indeed regards him as a child; and this is to be a servant of God.

and himself are equally the children of God. Should such a person be concerned whether someone treats him with bad or good? People see him as a child; and this is what it means to be a servant of God.

(1) Children are everywhere exempt.—This is the first limb of a threefold argument.

(1) Children are completely exempt from everything. —This is the first part of a three-part argument.

"He who is outwardly crooked is a servant of[42] man. He bows, he kneels, he folds his hands;—such is the ceremonial of a minister. What all men do, shall I dare not to do? What all men do, none will blame me for doing. This is to be a servant of man.

"He who is outwardly dishonest is a servant of[42] man. He bows, he kneels, he folds his hands;—that's the ritual of a minister. What everyone else does, should I dare not to do? What everyone else does, no one will criticize me for doing. This is to be a servant of man."

(2) The individual is not punished for the faults of the community.

(2) A person is not held responsible for the mistakes of the community.

"He who is completed after the models of antiquity is a servant of the Sages of old. Although I utter the words of warning and take him to task, it is the Sages of old who speak, and not I. Thus my uprightness will not bring me into trouble, the servant of the Sages of old.—Will this do?"

"He who follows the teachings of the ancients is a student of the wise. Even though I give warnings and hold him accountable, it's the wise ones of the past who are truly speaking, not me. Therefore, my honesty won't get me into trouble, as I am merely the student of the wise.—Is this acceptable?"

(3) The responsibility rests, not with the mouthpiece, but with the authors of the doctrines enunciated.

(3) The responsibility lies, not with the spokesperson, but with the people who created the ideas being expressed.

"Alas!" replied Confucius, "No. Your plans are too many, and are lacking in prudence. However, your firmness will secure you from harm; but that is all. You will not influence him to such an extent that he shall seem to follow the dictates of his own heart."

"Unfortunately!" replied Confucius, "No. You have too many plans, and they lack caution. However, your determination will protect you from harm; but that's all. You won't be able to influence him enough for it to seem like he's acting on his own feelings."

"Then," said Yen Hui, "I am without resource, and venture to ask for a method."

"Then," said Yen Hui, "I have no resources, and I dare to ask for a way to proceed."

Confucius said, "FAST.... Let me explain. You have a method, but it is difficult to practise. Those which are easy are not from God."

Confucius said, "FAST.... Let me explain. You have a way, but it's hard to put into practice. The things that are easy don’t come from God."

"Well," replied Yen Hui, "my family is poor,[43] and for many months we have tasted neither wine nor flesh. Is not that fasting?"

"Well," replied Yen Hui, "my family is poor,[43] and for many months we haven't had either wine or meat. Isn't that fasting?"

"The fasting of religious observance it is," answered Confucius, "but not the fasting of the heart."

"The fasting of religious observance is," answered Confucius, "but not the fasting of the heart."

"And may I ask," said Yen Hui, "in what consists the fasting of the heart?"

"And can I ask," said Yen Hui, "what it means to fast the heart?"

"Cultivate unity," replied Confucius.

"Foster unity," replied Confucius.

Make of the mind as it were an undivided indivisible ONE.

Make the mind like an undivided, indivisible ONE.

"You hear not with the ears, but with the mind; not with the mind, but with your soul.

"You don’t hear with your ears, but with your mind; not with your mind, but with your soul."

The vital fluid which informs your whole being; in fact, "with your whole self."

The essential energy that influences your entire being; in fact, "with your entire self."

But let hearing stop with the ears. Let the working of the mind stop with itself. Then the soul will be a negative existence, passively responsive to externals. In such a negative existence, only Tao can abide. And that negative state is the fasting of the heart."

But let hearing end with the ears. Let the mind's activity end with itself. Then the soul will be a passive existence, responding only to outside forces. In such a passive existence, only Tao can dwell. And that passive state is the fasting of the heart.

"Then," said Yen Hui, "the reason I could not get the use of this method is my own individuality. If I could get the use of it, my individuality would have gone. Is this what you mean by the negative state?"

"Then," said Yen Hui, "the reason I couldn't make use of this method is because of my own individuality. If I could use it, my individuality would disappear. Is this what you mean by the negative state?"

"Exactly so," replied the Master. "Let me tell you. If you can enter this man's domain without offending his amour propre, cheerful if he hears you, passive if he does not; without science, with[44]out drugs, simply living there in a state of complete indifference,—you will be near success. It is easy to stop walking: the trouble is to walk without touching the ground. As an agent of man, it is easy to deceive; but not as an agent of God. You have heard of winged creatures flying. You have never heard of flying without wings. You have heard of men being wise with wisdom. You have never heard of men wise without wisdom.

"Exactly right," said the Master. "Let me explain. If you can enter this guy's space without hurting his pride, happy if he hears you, indifferent if he doesn’t; without knowledge, without drugs, just existing there in a state of complete indifference—you will be close to success. It’s easy to stop walking: the challenge is to walk without touching the ground. As a representative of humans, it’s easy to fool; but not as a representative of God. You’ve heard of winged creatures flying. You’ve never heard of flying without wings. You’ve heard of men being wise with wisdom. You’ve never heard of men who are wise without wisdom."

Wise of God, without the wisdom of man.

Wise of God, lacking the wisdom of humanity.

"Look at that window. Through it an empty room becomes bright with scenery; but the landscape stops outside. Were this not so, we should have an exemplification of sitting still and running away at one and the same time.

"Look at that window. Through it, an empty room lights up with scenery; but the landscape stops outside. If this weren't the case, we would have an example of sitting still and running away at the same time."

An empty room would contain something,—a paradox like that in the text.

An empty room would hold something—a paradox like that in the text.

"In this sense, you may use your ears and eyes to communicate within, but shut out all wisdom from the mind.

"In this way, you can use your ears and eyes to connect internally, but ignore all wisdom from the mind."

Let the channels of your senses be to your mind what a window is to an empty room.

Let your senses be to your mind what a window is to an empty room.

And there where the supernatural

And there where the paranormal

Something which is and yet is not, like the landscape seen in, and yet not in, a room.

Something that exists but doesn't quite, like the landscape seen in a room, but not entirely.

can find shelter, shall not man find shelter too? This is the method for regenerating all creation.

can find shelter, shouldn’t man find shelter too? This is the way to renew all of creation.

By passive, not by active, virtue.

By passive, not by active, virtue.

It was the instrument which Yü and Shun employed. It was the secret of the success of Fu Hsi and Chi Chü. Shall it not then be adopted by mankind in general?"

It was the tool that Yü and Shun used. It was the key to Fu Hsi and Chi Chü's success. Shouldn't it then be embraced by everyone?

Who stand much more in need of regeneration than such worthies as were these ancient Emperors.

Who need regeneration much more than the great figures like these ancient Emperors.

Tzŭ Kao, Duke of Shê,

Tzŭ Kao, Duke of Shê,

A district of the Ch'u State.

A district of the Ch'u State.

being about to go on a mission to the Ch'i State, asked Confucius, saying, "The mission my sovereign is sending me on is a most important one. Of course, I shall be received with all due respect, but they will not take the same interest in the matter that I shall. And as an ordinary person cannot be pushed, still less a Prince, I am in a state of great alarm.

Being about to go on a mission to the Ch'i State, he asked Confucius, saying, "The mission my ruler is sending me on is extremely important. I know I'll be received with all due respect, but they won’t care about it as much as I do. And since an ordinary person can’t be overlooked, even less so a Prince, I'm really worried."

"Now you, Sir, have told me that in all undertakings great and small, Tao alone leads to a happy issue. Otherwise that, failing success, there is to be feared punishment from without, and with success, punishment from within; while exemption in case either of success or non-success falls only to the share of those who possess the virtue required.

"Now you, Sir, have told me that in all endeavors, big and small, Tao alone leads to a positive outcome. Otherwise, if we fail to succeed, we risk punishment from the outside, and if we do succeed, we face punishment from within; while only those who have the necessary virtue are exempt from the consequences of either success or failure."

I.e. those to whom the issue, as regards their own reward or punishment, is a matter of the completest indifference.

I.e. those for whom the issue, in terms of their own reward or punishment, is completely irrelevant.

The term virtue, here as elsewhere unless specially notified, should be understood in the sense of exemplification of Tao.

The term virtue, here and elsewhere unless stated otherwise, should be understood as the demonstration of Tao.

"Well, I am not dainty with my food; neither am I always wanting to cool myself when hot. However, this morning I received my orders, and this evening I have been drinking iced water. I am so hot inside. Before I have put my hand to the business I am suffering punishment from within; and if I do not succeed I am sure to suffer punishment from without. Thus I get both punishments, which is really more than I can bear. Kindly tell me what there is to be done."

"Well, I’m not picky with my food, nor do I always want to cool off when I'm hot. However, this morning I got my orders, and tonight I’ve been drinking iced water. I’m so hot inside. Before I've even started working, I'm suffering from within; and if I don't succeed, I know I’ll face consequences from the outside too. So I’m dealing with both kinds of punishment, which is honestly more than I can handle. Please let me know what needs to be done."

"There exist two sources of safety," Confucius replied. "One is Destiny: the other is Duty. A child's love for its parents is destiny. It is inseparable from the child's life. A subject's allegiance to his sovereign is duty. Beneath the canopy of heaven there is no place to which he can escape from it. These two sources of safety may be explained as follows. To serve one's parents without reference to place but only to the service, is the acme of filial piety. To serve one's prince without reference to the act but only to the service, is the perfection of a subject's loyalty. To serve one's own heart so as to permit neither joy nor sorrow within, but to cultivate resignation to the inevitable,—this is the climax of Virtue.

"There are two sources of safety," Confucius replied. "One is Destiny; the other is Duty. A child's love for their parents is destiny. It can't be separated from the child's life. A subject's loyalty to their ruler is duty. Under the sky, there's no place they can escape from it. These two sources of safety can be explained like this: Serving your parents without thinking about where but only about the service is the highest form of filial piety. Serving your ruler without considering the act but just the service is the ultimate expression of a subject's loyalty. To serve your own heart so that you allow neither joy nor sorrow in, but instead cultivate acceptance of what cannot be changed—this is the peak of Virtue."

"Now a minister often finds himself in circumstances over which he has no control. But if he simply confines himself to his work, and is utterly oblivious of self, what leisure has he for loving life or hating death? And so you may safely go.

"Now a minister often finds himself in situations he can't control. But if he just focuses on his work and is completely unaware of himself, what time does he have to enjoy life or fear death? So you can go without worry."

"But I have yet more to tell you. All intercourse, if personal, should be characterised by sincerity. If from a distance, it should be carried on in loyal terms. These terms will have to be transmitted by some one. Now the transmission of messages of good- or ill-will is the hardest thing possible. Messages of good-will are sure to be overdone with fine phrases; messages of ill-will with harsh ones. In each case the result is exaggeration, and a consequent failure to carry conviction, for which the envoy suffers. Therefore it was said in the Fa-yen,

"But I have more to share with you. All interactions, especially personal ones, should be marked by honesty. When conducted from a distance, they should be communicated with loyalty. Someone will need to convey these messages. Transmitting messages of goodwill or ill-will is incredibly challenging. Goodwill messages often become overly flowery with compliments, while ill-will messages tend to be too harsh. In both cases, the outcome is exaggeration, leading to a failure to convince, which in turn affects the messenger. Thus, it was said in the Fa-yen,

Name of an ancient book.

Name of an ancient text.

'Confine yourself to simple statements of fact, shorn of all superfluous expression of feeling, and your risk will be small.'

"Stick to straightforward statements of fact, without any extra emotion, and you'll have a low risk."

"In trials of skill, at first all is friendliness; but at last it is all antagonism. Skill is pushed too far. So on festive occasions, the drinking which is in the beginning orderly enough, degenerates into riot and disorder. Festivity is pushed too far. It is in fact the same with all things: they begin with good faith and end with contempt. From small beginnings come great endings.

"In competitions, everything starts off friendly, but eventually turns into rivalry. Skill gets taken too far. Likewise, during celebrations, the drinking that begins in moderation ends up in chaos and disorder. Festivity is pushed to its limits. This pattern holds true for everything: they start with good intentions and end with disdain. Small beginnings can lead to significant outcomes."

"Speech is like wind to wave. Action is liable to divergence from its true goal. By wind, waves are easily excited. Divergence from the true goal is fraught with danger. Thus angry feelings rise up without a cause. Specious words and dishonest arguments follow, as the wild random cries of an[48] animal at the point of death. Both sides give way to passion. For where one party drives the other too much into a corner, resistance will always be provoked without apparent cause. And if the cause is not apparent, how much less will the ultimate effect be so?

"Speech is like the wind that stirs the waves. Actions often stray from their true purpose. Just like the wind can easily whip up the waves, straying from our true goals carries risks. As a result, anger can flare up for no reason. Misleading words and dishonest arguments emerge, like the desperate cries of an[48] animal on the verge of death. Both sides succumb to their emotions. When one side pushes the other too far into a corner, it will provoke resistance, even if the reason isn’t clear. And if the reason isn’t clear, the final consequences will be even less so."

"Therefore it is said in the Fa-yen, 'Neither deviate from nor travel beyond your instructions.

"Therefore, it is said in the Fa-yen, 'Do not stray from or go beyond your instructions."

"Travel beyond your instructions," is literally, "urge a settlement."

"Travel beyond your instructions" literally means "encourage a settlement."

To pass the limit is to go to excess.'

To go beyond the limit is to overdo it.

"To deviate from, or to travel beyond instructions, may imperil the negotiation. A settlement to be successful must be lasting. It is too late to change an evil settlement once made.

"Straying from, or going beyond instructions, may jeopardize the negotiation. For a settlement to work, it needs to be sustainable. Once a bad settlement is made, it’s too late to change it."

"Therefore let yourself be carried along without fear, taking refuge in no alternative to preserve you from harm on either side. This is the utmost you can do. What need for considering your obligations? Better leave all to Destiny, difficult as this may be."

"So just go with the flow without fear, relying on no alternative to keep you safe from harm on either side. This is the best you can do. Why worry about your responsibilities? It's better to leave everything to Destiny, even if that’s tough."

It is passing strange that this exposition of the laissez-aller inaction doctrine of Tao should be placed in the mouth of Confucius, who is thus made in some measure to discredit his own teachings. The commentators, however, see nothing anomalous in the position here assigned to the Sage.

It’s quite odd that this explanation of the laissez-aller inaction philosophy of Tao is placed in the words of Confucius, which somewhat undermines his own teachings. The commentators, however, find nothing unusual about the role assigned to the Sage here.

Yen Ho

Yen Ho

A philosopher from the Lu State.

A philosopher from the State of Lu.

was about to become tutor to the eldest son of Prince Ling of the Wei State. Accordingly he observed to Chü Poh Yü,

was about to become the tutor to the eldest son of Prince Ling of the Wei State. So he said to Chü Poh Yü,

Prime Minister of the Wei State.

Prime Minister of the Wei State.

"Here is a man whose disposition is naturally of a low order. To let him take his own unprincipled way is to endanger the State. To try to restrain him is to endanger one's personal safety. He has just wit enough to see faults in others, but not to see his own. I am consequently at a loss what to do."

"Here is a man whose nature is naturally low. Allowing him to follow his unprincipled path puts the State at risk. Trying to hold him back puts your personal safety in jeopardy. He has just enough intelligence to see the flaws in others, but not enough to recognize his own. I'm therefore unsure about what to do."

"A good question indeed," replied Chü Poh Yü, "You must be careful, and begin by self-reformation. Outwardly you may adapt yourself, but inwardly you must keep up to your own standard. In this there are two points to be guarded against. You must not let the outward adaptation penetrate within, nor the inward standard manifest itself without. In the former case, you will fall, you will be obliterated, you will collapse, you will lie prostrate. In the latter case, you will be a sound, a name, a bogie, an uncanny thing. If he would play the child, do you play the child too. If he cast aside all sense of decorum, do you do so too. As far as he goes, do you go also. Thus you will reach him without offending him.

"A really good question," Chü Poh Yü replied. "You need to be careful and start with self-improvement. Externally, you can adapt, but internally, you have to maintain your own standards. There are two things to watch out for. You shouldn’t let your external adaptation affect your inner self, nor should your inner standards be visible on the outside. If you let the former happen, you’ll fail, you'll disappear, you'll collapse, you'll be left helpless. If you allow the latter, you’ll just become an empty shell, a name without meaning, something unsettling. If he’s being childish, you don’t have to act that way too. If he disregards all sense of propriety, don’t follow suit. Keep pace with him, but stick to your principles. This way, you can connect with him without offending him."

"Don't you know the story of the praying mantis? In its rage it stretched out its arms to prevent a chariot from passing, unaware that this was beyond its strength, so admirable was its energy![50] Be cautious. If you are always offending others by your superiority, you will probably come to grief.

"Don't you know the story of the praying mantis? In its anger, it reached out its arms to stop a chariot from passing, not realizing that this was beyond its strength, how admirable its energy was![50] Be careful. If you constantly offend others with your superiority, you will likely end up in trouble."

"Do you not know that those who keep tigers do not venture to give them live animals as food, for fear of exciting their fury when killing the prey? Also, that whole animals are not given, for fear of exciting the tigers' fury when rending them? The periods of hunger and repletion are carefully watched in order to prevent such outbursts. The tiger is of a different species from man; but the latter too is manageable if properly managed, unmanageable if excited to fury.

"Don’t you know that people who keep tigers don’t feed them live animals because they worry it will provoke their anger when they hunt? Also, whole animals aren’t given either, for the same reason. They carefully monitor the times when the tigers are hungry or full to avoid those outbursts. The tiger is a different species from humans, but humans can be controlled if managed well and can become uncontrollable if pushed to anger."

"Those who are fond of horses surround them with various conveniences. Sometimes mosquitoes or flies trouble them; and then, unexpectedly to the animal, a groom will brush them off, the result being that the horse breaks his bridle, and hurts his head and chest. The intention is good, but there is a want of real care for the horse. Against this you must be on your guard."

"People who love horses provide them with different comforts. Occasionally, mosquitoes or flies bother them; then, suddenly, a groom will swat them away, causing the horse to break its bridle and injure its head and chest. The intention is good, but there's a lack of genuine care for the horse. You must be careful about this."


A certain artisan was travelling to the Ch'i State. On reaching Ch'ü-yüan, he saw a sacred li tree,

A certain craftsman was traveling to the Ch'i State. When he arrived at Ch'ü-yüan, he saw a sacred li tree,

A worthless species of oak.

A useless type of oak.

large enough to hide an ox behind it, a hundred spans in girth, towering up ten cubits over the hill top, and carrying behind it branches, many tens of the smallest of which were of a size for boats. Crowds stood gazing at it, but our artisan took no notice, and went on his way with[51]out even casting a look behind. His apprentice however gazed his fill, and when he caught up his master, said, "Ever since I have handled an adze in your service, I have never seen such a splendid piece of timber as that. How was it that you, sir, did not care to stop and look at it?"

large enough to hide an ox behind it, a hundred spans in girth, towering ten cubits above the hilltop, and carrying branches, many of which were large enough for boats. Crowds stood watching it, but our artisan paid no attention and continued on his way without even glancing back. His apprentice, however, stared in awe, and when he caught up with his master, he said, "Ever since I started working with you, I've never seen such an amazing piece of timber. Why didn’t you stop to look at it?"

"It's not worth talking about," replied his master. "It's good for nothing. Make a boat of it,—'twould sink. A coffin,—'twould rot. Furniture,—'twould soon break down. A door,—'twould sweat. A pillar,—'twould be worm-eaten. It is wood of no quality, and of no use. That is why it has attained its present age."

"It's not worth discussing," replied his master. "It's useless. Make a boat out of it— it would sink. A coffin— it would rot. Furniture— it would fall apart quickly. A door— it would warp. A pillar— it would be infested with worms. It's low-quality wood and serves no purpose. That's why it has lasted to this age."

When the artisan reached home, he dreamt that the tree appeared to him in a dream and spoke as follows:—"What is it that you compare me with? Is it with the more elegant trees?—The cherry-apple, the pear, the orange, the pumelo, and other fruit-bearers, as soon as their fruit ripens are stripped and treated with indignity. The great boughs are snapped off, the small ones scattered abroad. Thus do these trees by their own value injure their own lives. They cannot fulfil their allotted span of years, but perish prematurely in mid-career from their entanglement with the world around them. Thus it is with all things. For a long period my aim was to be useless. Many times I was in danger, but at length I succeeded, and so became useful as I am to-day. But had I then been of use, I[52] should not now be of the great use I am. Moreover, you and I belong both to the same category of things. Have done then with this criticism of others. Is a good-for-nothing fellow whose dangers are not yet passed a fit person to talk of a good-for-nothing tree?"

When the artisan got home, he dreamt that the tree appeared to him in a dream and said: “What do you compare me to? Is it to the more elegant trees?—The cherry, the apple, the pear, the orange, the grapefruit, and other fruit trees, as soon as their fruit ripens, are stripped and treated poorly. Their big branches are broken off, and the small ones are scattered everywhere. In this way, these trees damage their own lives by their own worth. They can’t live out their expected lifespan but die prematurely in the middle of their lives because of their connection to the world around them. It’s the same with everything. For a long time, my goal was to be useless. Many times I was in danger, but eventually, I succeeded, and that’s how I became useful as I am today. But if I had been useful back then, I wouldn’t be as greatly useful as I am now. Furthermore, you and I belong to the same category of things. So stop this criticism of others. Is a worthless person whose dangers aren't over really in a position to talk about a worthless tree?”

When our artisan awaked and told his dream, his apprentice said, "If the tree aimed at uselessness, how was it that it became a sacred tree?"

When our craftsman woke up and shared his dream, his trainee replied, "If the tree was meant to be useless, how did it become a holy tree?"

Which of course may be said to be of use.

Which can definitely be considered useful.

"What you don't understand," replied his master, "don't talk about. That was merely to escape from the attacks of its enemies. Had it not become sacred, how many would have wanted to cut it down! The means of safety adopted were different from ordinary means,

"What you don't understand," his master replied, "is not something you should discuss. That was just a way to protect itself from its enemies. If it hadn't been made sacred, how many people would have wanted to cut it down! The methods used for safety were unlike usual means,

In order to reach the somewhat extraordinary goal of uselessness.

In order to achieve the somewhat extraordinary goal of being useless.

and to test these by ordinary canons leaves one far wide of the mark."

and testing these by standard criteria misses the point entirely.


Tzŭ Ch'i of Nan-poh

Tzŭ Ch'i of Nan-poh

Said to be identical with the individual mentioned at the beginning of ch. ii.

Said to be the same as the person mentioned at the start of ch. ii.

was travelling on the Shang mountain when he saw a large tree which astonished him very much. A thousand chariot teams could have found shelter under its shade.

was traveling on the Shang mountain when he saw a large tree that amazed him greatly. A thousand chariot teams could have found shelter under its shade.

"What tree is this?" cried Tzŭ Ch'i. "Surely it[53] must have unusually fine timber." Then looking up, he saw that its branches were too crooked for rafters; while as to the trunk he saw that its irregular grain made it valueless for coffins. He tasted a leaf, but it took the skin off his lips; and its odour was so strong that it would make a man as it were drunk for three days together.

"What kind of tree is this?" shouted Tzŭ Ch'i. "It must have really great wood." Then he looked up and noticed that its branches were too twisted for beams; as for the trunk, its uneven grain made it useless for coffins. He tried a leaf, but it stripped the skin off his lips; and its smell was so overpowering that it could make someone feel drunk for three days straight.

"Ah!" said Tzŭ Ch'i. "This tree is good for nothing, and that is how it has attained this size. A wise man might well follow its example."

"Ah!" said Tzŭ Ch'i. "This tree is useless, and that's why it has grown to this size. A wise person could do well to follow its lead."

And so escape danger from his surroundings.

And so, escape the danger around him.

In the State of Sung there is a place called Ching-shih, where thrive the beech, the cedar, and the mulberry. Such as are of a one-handed span or so in girth are cut down for monkey-cages. Those of two or three two-handed spans are cut down for the beams of fine houses. Those of seven or eight such spans are cut down for the solid sides of rich men's coffins.

In the State of Sung, there's a place called Ching-shih, where beech, cedar, and mulberry trees grow abundantly. Trees that are about the size of a single hand in girth are chopped down for monkey cages. Trees that have two or three hand spans are used for the beams of fine houses. Trees that measure seven or eight hand spans are cut down for the sturdy sides of wealthy people's coffins.

To this day, the very best kinds of wood are still reserved for the "planks of old age."

To this day, the finest types of wood are still saved for the "planks of old age."

Thus they do not fulfil their allotted span of years, but perish in mid-career beneath the axe. Such is the misfortune which overtakes worth.

Thus they do not complete their expected lifespan, but instead fall in the prime of life to the axe. Such is the misfortune that befalls those of value.

For the sacrifices to the River God, neither bulls with white cheeks, nor pigs with large snouts, nor men suffering from piles, were allowed to be used. This had been revealed to the soothsayers, and these characteristics were consequently regarded as inaus[54]picious. The wise, however, would regard them as extremely auspicious.

For sacrifices to the River God, bulls with white faces, pigs with big snouts, and men suffering from hemorrhoids were not permitted. This was revealed to the soothsayers, and these traits were considered unlucky. However, the wise would see them as very lucky.

Readers of Don Juan will recollect how the master's mate had reason to share his view.

Readers of Don Juan will remember how the master's mate had good reason to agree with him.

There was a hunchback named Su. His jaws touched his navel. His shoulders were higher than his head. His hair knot looked up to the sky. His viscera were upside down. His buttocks were where his ribs should have been. By tailoring, or washing, he was easily able to earn his living. By sifting rice he could make enough to support a family of ten.

There was a hunchback named Su. His jaws touched his belly button. His shoulders were higher than his head. His hair bun pointed up to the sky. His insides were all messed up. His butt was where his ribs should have been. By sewing or doing laundry, he could easily make a living. By sifting rice, he could earn enough to support a family of ten.

In all of which occupations a man would necessarily stoop.

In all of these jobs, a person would definitely have to bend down.

When orders came down for a conscription, the hunchback stood unconcerned among the crowd. And similarly, in matters of public works, his deformity shielded him from being employed.

When the orders came in for a draft, the hunchback stood calmly among the crowd. Likewise, in terms of public works, his deformity kept him from being hired.

On the other hand, when it came to donations of grain, the hunchback received as much as three chung,

On the other hand, when it came to donations of grain, the hunchback received as much as three chung,

An ancient measure of uncertain capacity.

An old measurement with an unclear capacity.

and of firewood, ten faggots. And if physical deformity was thus enough to preserve his body until its allotted end, how much more would not moral and mental deformity avail!

and of firewood, ten bundles. And if physical deformity was enough to keep his body intact until its natural end, how much more would moral and mental deformity achieve!

A moral and mental deviation would be still more likely to condemn a man to that neglect from his fellows which is so conducive to our real welfare.

A moral and mental deviation would be even more likely to lead to a man being ignored by others, which is so important for our true well-being.

When Confucius was in the Ch'u State, the eccentric Chieh Yü passed his door, saying, "O phœnix, O phœnix, how has thy virtue fallen!—

When Confucius was in the Ch'u State, the quirky Chieh Yü walked by his door, saying, "Oh phoenix, oh phoenix, how has your virtue declined!—

By thus issuing forth out of due season.

By coming out at the wrong time.

unable to wait for the coming years or to go back into the past.

unable to wait for the future or to revisit the past.

When you might be, or might have been, of use. The idea conveyed is that Confucianism was unsuited to its age. See Lun-yü, ch. xviii.

When you could be, or could have been, helpful. The message is that Confucianism didn't fit well with its time. See Lun-yü, ch. xviii.

If Tao prevails on earth, prophets will fulfil their mission. If Tao does not prevail, they will but preserve themselves. At the present day they will but just escape.

If Tao succeeds on earth, prophets will accomplish their purpose. If Tao does not succeed, they will only look out for themselves. Right now, they will barely manage to survive.

"The honours of this world are light as feathers, yet none estimate them at their true value. The misfortunes of this life are weighty as the earth itself, yet none can keep out of their reach. No more, no more, seek to influence by virtue. Beware, beware, move cautiously on! O ferns, O ferns, wound not my steps! Through my tortuous journey wound not my feet! Hills suffer from the trees they produce. Fat burns by its own combustibility. Cinnamon trees furnish food: therefore they are cut down. The lacquer tree is felled for use. All men know the use of useful things; but they do not know the use of useless things."

"The honors of this world are as light as feathers, yet no one values them correctly. The misfortunes of life are as heavy as the earth itself, yet no one can escape them. No more, no more, try to influence with virtue. Be careful, be careful, proceed with caution! Oh ferns, oh ferns, don’t trip me up! Don’t let my feet get tangled on this winding journey! Hills suffer because of the trees they produce. Fat can burn from its own ability to ignite. Cinnamon trees provide food, which is why they get cut down. The lacquer tree is chopped down for its use. Everyone understands the purpose of useful things; but they don’t grasp the purpose of useless things."


[56]

CHAPTER V.

The Evidence of Virtue Complete.

The Complete Evidence of Virtue.

Argument:—Correspondence between inward virtue and outward influence—The virtuous man disregards externals—The possession of virtue causes oblivion of outward form—Neglect of the human—Cultivation of the divine.

Argument:—The connection between inner goodness and outer impact—A virtuous person overlooks external factors—Having virtue leads to forgetting about appearances—Disregard for the human—Focus on the divine.

In the State of Lu there was a man, named Wang T'ai, who had had his toes cut off. His disciples were as numerous as those of Confucius.

In the State of Lu, there was a man named Wang T'ai, who had lost his toes. His followers were as many as those of Confucius.

Ch'ang Chi

Chang Chi

One of the latter.

One of the later ones.

asked Confucius, saying, "This Wang T'ai has been mutilated, yet he divides with you, Sir, the teaching of the Lu State. He neither preaches nor discusses; yet those who go to him empty, depart full. He must teach the doctrine which does not find expression in words;

asked Confucius, saying, "This Wang T'ai has been harmed, yet he shares with you, Sir, the teachings of the Lu State. He neither preaches nor debates; yet those who visit him empty-handed leave feeling fulfilled. He must teach the principles that can't be put into words;

The doctrine of Tao. These words occur in chs. ii and xliii of the Tao-Tê-Ching. See The Remains of Lao Tzŭ, p. 7.

The concept of Tao. These words appear in chapters ii and xliii of the Tao-Tê-Ching. See The Remains of Lao Tzŭ, p. 7.

and although his shape is imperfect, his mind is perhaps complete. What manner of man is this?"

and even though his body isn't perfect, his mind might be entirely whole. What kind of man is this?

"He is a prophet," replied Confucius, "whose[57] instruction I have been late in seeking. I will go and learn from him. And if I,—why not those who are not equal to me? And I will take with me, not the State of Lu only, but the whole world."

"He is a prophet," Confucius replied, "whose[57] guidance I've been slow to pursue. I will go and learn from him. And if I can do it—why not others who aren't on my level? I'll take with me not just the State of Lu, but the entire world."

"The fellow has been mutilated," said Ch'ang Chi, "and yet people call him Master. He must be very different from the ordinary run. But how does he use his mind in this sense?"

"The guy has been mutilated," said Ch'ang Chi, "and yet people call him Master. He must be really different from the average person. But how does he think in this way?"

"Life and Death are all powerful," answered Confucius, "but they cannot affect it.

"Life and Death are all powerful," replied Confucius, "but they cannot affect it.

The mind, or soul, which is immortal. See ch. iii.

The mind, or soul, is immortal. See ch. iii.

Heaven and earth may collapse, but that will remain. If this is found to be without flaw, it will not share the fate of all things. It can cause other things to change, while preserving its own constitution intact."

Heaven and earth might fall apart, but that will still be there. If this is proven to be perfect, it won't meet the same end as everything else. It can make other things change while keeping its own nature unchanged.

"How so?" asked Ch'ang Chi.

"How come?" asked Ch'ang Chi.

"From the point of view of difference," replied Confucius, "we distinguish between the liver and the gall, between the Ch'u State and the Yüeh State. From the point of view of sameness, all things are ONE. Such is the position of Wang T'ai. He does not trouble about what reaches him through the senses of hearing and sight, but directs his whole mind towards the very climax of virtue. He beholds all things as though ONE, without observing their discrepancies. And thus the discrepancy of his toes is to him as would be the loss of so much mud."

"From the perspective of difference," replied Confucius, "we distinguish between the liver and the gall, between the Ch'u State and the Yüeh State. From the perspective of sameness, all things are ONE. That’s the position of Wang T'ai. He doesn’t concern himself with what he perceives through hearing and sight, but instead focuses his entire mind on reaching the highest level of virtue. He sees everything as if it were ONE, without noting their differences. Therefore, the discrepancy of his toes is to him as insignificant as losing a bit of mud."

"He devotes himself in fact to himself," said Ch'ang Chi, "and uses his wisdom to perfect his mind, until it becomes perfect. But how then is it that people make so much of him?"

"He really focuses on himself," said Ch'ang Chi, "and uses his intelligence to refine his mind until it becomes flawless. But why do people think so highly of him?"

His virtue being wholly, as it were, of a selfish order.

His virtue was entirely, so to speak, self-serving.

"A man," replied Confucius, "does not seek to see himself in running water, but in still water. For only what is itself still can instil stillness into others.

"A man," replied Confucius, "doesn't try to see himself in running water, but in calm water. Because only what is calm can bring calmness to others."

"The grace of earth has reached only to pines and cedars;—winter and summer alike they are green. The grace of God has reached to Yao and to Shun alone;—the first and foremost of all creation. Happily they were able to regulate their own lives and thus regulate the lives of all mankind.

"The beauty of the earth has touched only the pines and cedars;—they stay green through winter and summer alike. The grace of God has been given only to Yao and Shun;—the first and foremost of all creation. Thankfully, they were able to manage their own lives and, in doing so, guide the lives of all humanity."

"By nourishment of physical courage, the sense of fear may be so eliminated that a man will, single-handed, brave a whole army. And if such a result can be achieved in search of fame, how much more by one who extends his sway over heaven and earth and influences all things; and who, lodging within the confines of a body with its channels of sight and sound, brings his knowledge to know that all things are ONE, and that his soul endures for ever! Besides, he awaits his appointed hour, and men flock to him of their own accord. He makes no effort to attract them."

"With the development of physical courage, fear can be diminished to the point that a person can face an entire army alone. If this can be accomplished in the pursuit of glory, how much more can be achieved by someone who has power over both heaven and earth and influences everything; who, residing within a physical body with its senses, comes to understand that all things are ONE, and that his soul lives on forever! Furthermore, he waits for his destined time, and people are drawn to him naturally. He doesn't need to try to attract them."

That men thus gather around him is the outward sign or evidence of his inward virtue complete.

That men gather around him is a clear sign of his inner strength and goodness.

Shên T'u Chia had had his toes cut off. Subsequently, he studied under Poh Hun Wu Jen at the same time as Tzŭ Ch'an of the Chêng State. The latter said to him, "When I leave first, do you remain awhile. When you leave first, I will remain behind."

Shên T'u Chia had his toes amputated. After that, he studied under Poh Hun Wu Jen alongside Tzŭ Ch'an from the Chêng State. The latter said to him, "When I leave first, you stay for a bit. When you leave first, I’ll stick around."

Tzŭ Ch'an was a model minister of the sixth century B.C. Under his guidance the people of the Chêng State became so virtuous that doors were not locked at night, nor would any one pick up lost articles left lying in the road. He was hardly likely to be ashamed of walking out with a mutilated criminal.

Tzŭ Ch'an was a model minister of the sixth century B.C. Under his leadership, the people of the Chêng State became so virtuous that they didn’t lock their doors at night, and no one would take lost items left on the road. He would hardly have felt embarrassed walking alongside a mutilated criminal.

Next day, when they were again together in the lecture-room, Tzŭ Ch'an said, "When I leave first, do you remain awhile. When you leave first, I will remain. I am now about to go. Will you remain or not? I notice you show no respect to a Minister of State. Perhaps you think yourself my equal?"

Next day, when they were back together in the lecture room, Tzŭ Ch'an said, "When I leave first, you stay a bit longer. When you leave first, I’ll stay. I’m about to go now. Will you stay or not? I’ve noticed you don’t show any respect to a Minister of State. Maybe you think you’re my equal?"

"Dear me!" replied Shên T'u Chia, "I didn't know we had a Minister of State in the class. Perhaps you think that because you are one you should take precedence over the rest. Now I have heard that if a mirror is perfectly bright, dust and dirt will not collect on it. That if they do, it is because the mirror was not bright. He who associates for long with the wise will be without fault. Now you have been improving yourself at the feet of our Master, yet you can utter words like these. Is not the fault in you?"

"Wow!" replied Shên T'u Chia, "I didn't realize we had a Minister of State in our class. Maybe you think that, since you’re one, you should be above everyone else. I've heard that if a mirror is perfectly clean, it won’t gather dust or dirt. If it does, it means the mirror isn’t clean. Anyone who spends time with the wise will be without fault. You've been learning from our Master, yet you can say things like this. Isn’t the problem with you?"

"You are a fine fellow, certainly," retorted Tz[60]ŭ Ch'an, "you will be emulating the virtue of Yao next. To look at you, I should say you had enough to do to attend to your own shortcomings!"

"You’re definitely a good guy," replied Tz[60]ŭ Ch'an, "next you’ll be trying to copy Yao’s virtues. Just looking at you, I’d say you have your own shortcomings to deal with first!"

A sneer at his want of toes.

A mocking look at his lack of toes.

"Those who disguise their faults," said Shên T'u Chia, "so as not to lose their toes, are many in number. Those who do not disguise their faults, and so fail to keep them, are few. To recognise the inevitable and to quietly acquiesce in Destiny, is the achievement of the virtuous man alone. He who should put himself in front of the bull's-eye when Hou I

"Many people hide their faults," said Shên T'u Chia, "to avoid losing face. But those who are open about their faults and learn from them are rare. Accepting the inevitable and calmly accepting fate is something only a virtuous person can achieve. Anyone who places themselves in the line of fire when Hou I..."

A Chinese Tell.

A Chinese tale.

was shooting, would be hit. If he was not hit, it would be destiny. Those with toes who laugh at me for having no toes are many. This used to make me angry. But since I have studied under our Master, I have ceased to trouble about it. It may be that our Master has so far succeeded in purifying me. At any rate I have been with him nineteen years without being aware of the loss of my toes. Now you and I are engaged in studying the internal. Do you not then commit a fault by thus dragging me back to the external?"

was shooting, would be hit. If he wasn't hit, it would be destiny. There are many who laugh at me for having no toes. This used to make me angry. But since I began studying under our Master, I've stopped worrying about it. Maybe our Master has succeeded in purifying me to this point. Anyway, I've been with him for nineteen years without noticing the loss of my toes. Now you and I are focused on the internal. Aren't you making a mistake by dragging me back to the external?

At this Tzŭ Ch'an began to fidget, and changing countenance, begged Shên T'u Chia to say no more.

At this, Tzŭ Ch’an started to fidget and, changing his expression, asked Shên T’u Chia to stop talking.


There was a man of the Lu State who had been[61] mutilated,—Shu Shan No-toes. He came walking on his heels to see Confucius; but Confucius said, "You did not take care, and so brought this misfortune upon yourself. What is the use of coming to me now?"

There was a man from the Lu State who had been mutilated—Shu Shan No-toes. He came walking on his heels to see Confucius, but Confucius said, "You didn't take care of yourself, and that's how you ended up in this situation. Why are you coming to me now?"

"In my ignorance," replied No-toes, "I made free with my body and lost my toes. But I come with something more precious than toes which I now seek to keep. There is no man, but Heaven covers him: there is no man, but Earth supports him;—and I thought that you, sir, would be as Heaven and Earth. I little expected to hear these words from you."

"In my ignorance," replied No-toes, "I didn't take care of my body and lost my toes. But now I come with something more valuable than toes that I want to protect. Every person has the sky watching over them; every person has the earth supporting them—and I thought you, sir, would be like Heaven and Earth. I didn't expect to hear these words from you."

"I must apologise," said Confucius. "Pray walk in and let us discuss." But No-toes walked out.

"I’m sorry," said Confucius. "Please come in and let’s talk." But No-toes walked out.

"There!" said Confucius to his disciples. "There is a criminal without toes who seeks to learn in order to make atonement for his previous misdeeds. And if he, how much more those who have no misdeeds for which to atone?"

"There!" said Confucius to his disciples. "There is a criminal without toes who seeks to learn in order to make up for his past wrongs. And if he does this, how much more should those who have no wrongs to make up for?"

No-toes went off to Lao Tzŭ and said, "Is Confucius a sage, or is he not? How is it he has so many disciples? He aims at being a subtle dialectician, not knowing that such a reputation is regarded by real sages as the fetters of a criminal."

No-toes went to Lao Tzŭ and asked, "Is Confucius a wise person, or not? How does he have so many followers? He seems to want to be a clever debater, not realizing that real wise people see that kind of reputation as the chains of a criminal."

"Why do you not meet him with the continuity of life and death, the identity of can and can not," answered Lao Tzŭ, "and so release him from these fetters?"

"Why don't you approach him with the ongoing cycle of life and death, the connection between can and cannot?" replied Lao Tzŭ, "and free him from these shackles?"

"He has been thus punished by God," replied[62] No-toes. "It would be impossible to release him."

"He has been punished by God this way," replied[62]No-toes. "There’s no way to set him free."

A sneer at Confucius. No-toes himself had only been punished by man.

A sneer at Confucius. No-toes himself had only been punished by people.

Duke Ai of the Lu State said to Confucius, "In the Wei State there is a leper, named Ai T'ai T'o. The men who live with him like him and make no effort to get rid of him. Of the women who have seen him, many have said to their parents, Rather than be another man's wife, I would be his concubine.

Duke Ai of Lu said to Confucius, "In Wei, there's a leper named Ai T'ai T'o. The men who live with him like him and don’t try to get rid of him. Many of the women who have seen him have told their parents that rather than marry another man, they would rather be his concubine."

"He never preaches at people, but puts himself into sympathy with them. He wields no power by which he may protect men's bodies. He has at his disposal no appointments by which to gratify their hearts. He is loathsome to a degree. He sympathises, but does not instruct. His knowledge is limited to his own State. Yet males and females alike all congregate around him.

"He never lectures people, but connects with them. He has no authority to protect anyone's physical well-being. He doesn’t have any resources to please their hearts. He’s quite unpleasant, to say the least. He empathizes but doesn’t teach. His knowledge is confined to his own state. Still, both men and women gather around him."

"So thinking that he must be different from ordinary men, I sent for him, and saw that he was indeed loathsome to a degree. Yet we had not been many months together ere my attention was fixed upon his conduct. A year had not elapsed ere I trusted him thoroughly; and as my State wanted a Prime Minister, I offered the post to him. He accepted it sullenly, as if he would much rather have declined. Perhaps he didn't think me good enough for him! At any rate, he took it; but in a very short time he left me and went away. I grieved for him as for a lost friend, and as though[63] there were none left with whom I could rejoice. What manner of man is this?

"So thinking he must be different from regular people, I called for him, and I realized he was truly repulsive in many ways. However, it wasn’t long before I became focused on his behavior. Within a year, I completely trusted him; and since my State needed a Prime Minister, I offered him the position. He accepted it grudgingly, as if he would have preferred to refuse. Maybe he thought I wasn’t good enough for him! In any case, he took the role, but very soon he left and walked away. I mourned for him like I would for a lost friend, as if there was no one left with whom I could be happy. What kind of man is this?"

"When I was on a mission to the Ch'u State," replied Confucius, "I saw a litter of young pigs sucking their dead mother. After a while they looked at her, and then they all left the body and went off. For their mother did not look at them any more, nor did she any more seem to be of their kind. What they loved was their mother; not the body which contained her, but that which made the body what it was.

"When I was on a mission to the Ch'u State," replied Confucius, "I saw a group of baby pigs nursing from their dead mother. After a little while, they looked at her, and then they all wandered away. Their mother was no longer looking at them, nor did she seem like their mother anymore. What they loved was their mother; not the body that held her, but what made that body what it was."

"When a man is killed in battle, his arms are not buried with him.

"When a man is killed in battle, his weapons are not buried with him."

He has no further use for weapons.

He has no need for weapons anymore.

A man whose toes have been cut off does not value a present of boots. In each case the function of such things is gone.

A man who's lost his toes doesn't appreciate a gift of boots. In both situations, the purpose of those items is gone.

"The concubines of the Son of Heaven do not cut their nails or pierce their ears.

"The concubines of the Son of Heaven don't cut their nails or pierce their ears."

For fear of injuring their persons.

Afraid of getting hurt.

He who has a marriageable daughter keeps her away from menial work. To preserve her beauty is quite enough occupation for her. How much more so for a man of perfect virtue?

A man with a daughter who is of marriageable age keeps her away from menial jobs. Just maintaining her beauty is a sufficient task for her. This is even more true for a man of great virtue.

Who should trouble himself only about the internal.

Who should only worry about the internal.

"Now Ai T'ai T'o says nothing, and is trusted. He does nothing, and is sought after. He causes a man to offer him the government of his own State, and the only fear is lest he should decline.[64] Truly his talents are perfect and his virtue without outward form!"

"Now Ai T'ai T'o says nothing and is trusted. He does nothing and is sought after. He leads a man to offer him control over his own state, and the only worry is that he might refuse.[64] Truly, his skills are exceptional and his virtue is formless!"

"What do you mean by his talents being perfect?" asked the Duke.

"What do you mean by saying his talents are perfect?" asked the Duke.

"Life and Death," replied Confucius, "existence and non-existence, success and non-success, poverty and wealth, virtue and vice, good and evil report, hunger and thirst, warmth and cold,—these all revolve upon the changing wheel of Destiny. Day and night they follow one upon the other, and no man can say where each one begins. Therefore they cannot be allowed to disturb the harmony of the organism, nor enter into the soul's domain. Swim however with the tide, so as not to offend others. Do this day by day without break, and live in peace with mankind. Thus you will be ready for all contingencies, and may be said to have your talents perfect."

"Life and Death," replied Confucius, "existence and non-existence, success and failure, poverty and wealth, virtue and vice, good and evil, hunger and thirst, warmth and cold—these all revolve on the ever-changing wheel of Destiny. Day and night follow one another, and no one can pinpoint where one ends and the other begins. Therefore, they shouldn't disturb the harmony of the whole, nor encroach on the soul's territory. Go with the flow to avoid upsetting others. Do this every day without fail, and live peacefully with people. By doing this, you'll be prepared for anything that comes your way, and you'll have perfected your skills."

"And virtue without outward form; what is that?"

"And virtue without any visible form; what is that?"

"In a water-level," said Confucius, "the water is in a most perfect state of repose. Let that be your model. The water remains quietly within, and does not overflow. It is from the cultivation of such harmony that virtue results. And if virtue takes no outward form, man will not be able to keep aloof from it."

"In a still body of water," said Confucius, "the water is perfectly calm. Let that be your example. The water stays calm within and doesn’t spill over. It’s from nurturing such harmony that virtue arises. And if virtue doesn’t express itself outwardly, a person won’t be able to remain detached from it."

Mankind will be regenerated thereby, in the same way that evenness is imparted by the aid of water to surfaces, although the water is all the time closed up and does not overflow.

Mankind will be renewed in the same way that water smooths out surfaces, even though the water is constantly contained and does not spill over.

Some days afterwards Duke Ai told Min Tzŭ,

Some days later, Duke Ai said to Min Tzŭ,

One of Confucius' disciples.

A disciple of Confucius.

saying, "When first I took the reins of government in hand, I thought that in caring for my people's lives I had done all my duty as a ruler. But now that I have heard what a perfect man is, I fear that I have not been succeeding, but foolishly using my body and working destruction to my State. Confucius and I are not prince and minister, but merely friends with a care for each other's moral welfare."

saying, "When I first took control of the government, I believed that by looking after my people's lives, I was fulfilling my duty as a ruler. But now that I've learned what a truly virtuous person is, I worry that I haven't been successful; instead, I've been carelessly using my power and causing harm to my State. Confucius and I aren't prince and minister; we're just friends who care about each other's moral well-being."

A certain hunchback, named Wu Ch'un, whose heels did not touch the ground, had the ear of Duke Ling of Wei. The Duke took a great fancy to him; and as for well-formed men, he thought their necks were too short.

A hunchback named Wu Ch'un, whose heels never touched the ground, had the attention of Duke Ling of Wei. The Duke was quite fond of him; as for well-built men, he thought their necks were too short.

Another man, with a goitre as big as a large jar, had the ear of Duke Huan of Ch'i. The Duke took a great fancy to him; and as for well-formed men, he thought their necks were too thin.

Another man, with a goiter as big as a large jar, caught the attention of Duke Huan of Ch'i. The Duke was really impressed by him; as for men with well-defined physiques, he thought their necks were too skinny.

Thus it is that virtue should prevail and outward form be forgotten. But mankind forgets not that which is to be forgotten, forgetting that which is not to be forgotten. This is forgetfulness indeed! And thus with the truly wise, wisdom is a curse, sincerity like glue, virtue only a means to acquire, and skill nothing more than a commercial capacity. For the truly wise make no plans, and therefore require no wisdom. They do not separate, and therefore require no glue. They want nothing, and[66] therefore need no virtue. They sell nothing, and therefore are not in want of a commercial capacity. These four qualifications are bestowed upon them by God and serve as heavenly food to them. And those who thus feed upon the divine have little need for the human. They wear the forms of men, without human passions. Because they wear the forms of men, they associate with men. Because they have not human passions, positives and negatives find in them no place. Infinitesimal indeed is that which makes them man: infinitely great is that which makes them divine!

So, virtue should be what matters most, while outward appearances should be overlooked. Yet, people often forget what truly should be remembered and remember what should be forgotten. This is genuine forgetfulness! For the truly wise, wisdom becomes a burden, sincerity is like glue, virtue is just a tool for gain, and skill is merely a business asset. The truly wise don’t make plans, so they don’t need wisdom. They don’t divide, so they don’t need glue. They want nothing, and[66] therefore don’t require virtue. They don’t sell anything, so they aren’t in need of business skills. These four traits are granted to them by God and serve as their heavenly nourishment. Those who feed on the divine have little need for the human. They take on the appearance of humans but lack human emotions. Because they look like humans, they interact with humans. Because they lack human emotions, they find no place for positives and negatives. What makes them human is minuscule; what makes them divine is infinitely great!

Hui Tzŭ said to Chuang Tzŭ, "Are there then men who have no passions?"

Hui Tzŭ said to Chuang Tzŭ, "Are there really people who have no passions?"

Chuang Tzŭ replied, "Certainly."

Chuang Tzŭ replied, "Of course."

"But if a man has no passions," argued Hui Tzŭ, "what is it that makes him a man?"

"But if a man has no passions," argued Hui Tzŭ, "what is it that makes him a man?"

"Tao," replied Chuang Tzŭ, "gives him his expression, and God gives him his form. How should he not be a man?"

"Tao," Chuang Tzŭ replied, "gives him his expression, and God gives him his shape. How could he not be a man?"

"If then he is a man," said Hui Tzŭ, "how can he be without passions?"

"If he is a man," said Hui Tzŭ, "how can he be without emotions?"

"What you mean by passions," answered Chuang Tzŭ, "is not what I mean. By a man without passions I mean one who does not permit good and evil to disturb his internal economy, but rather falls in with whatever happens, as a matter of course, and does not add to the sum of his mortality."

"What you mean by passions," replied Chuang Tzŭ, "is not what I mean. When I talk about a man without passions, I mean someone who doesn’t let good and evil upset his inner balance, but instead goes with whatever happens, as a natural part of life, and doesn’t contribute to the weight of his existence."

The play of passion would tend to create conditions which otherwise would not exist.

The drama of passion tends to create situations that wouldn't exist otherwise.

"But whence is man to get his body," asked Hui Tzŭ, "if there is to be no adding to the sum of mortality?"

"But where is man supposed to get his body," asked Hui Tzŭ, "if there’s going to be no increase in the total of mortality?"

This is of course a gibe. Hui Tzŭ purposely takes Chuang Tzŭ's words à double entente.

This is obviously a jab. Hui Tzŭ deliberately interprets Chuang Tzŭ's words in a double sense.

"Tao gives him his expression," said Chuang Tzŭ, "and God gives him his form. He does not permit good and evil to disturb his internal economy. But now you are devoting your intelligence to externals, and wearing out your mental powers. You prop yourself against a tree and mutter, or lean over a table with half-closed eyes.

"Tao gives him his expression," said Chuang Tzŭ, "and God gives him his form. He doesn’t let good and evil upset his inner balance. But now you’re focusing your intelligence on external things and exhausting your mental energy. You’re leaning against a tree and mumbling, or bending over a table with half-closed eyes.

God has made you a shapely sight,
Yet your only thought is the hard and white."

Chang Tzŭ puts his last sentence into doggerel, the more effectively to turn the tables against Hui Tzŭ, whose paradoxical theories he is never tired of ridiculing. See ch. ii.

Chang Tzŭ wraps up his final statement in a playful rhyme, aiming to flip the argument back on Hui Tzŭ, whose confusing theories he never stops mocking. See ch. ii.


[68]

CHAPTER VI.

The Great Supreme.

The Great Supreme.

Argument:—The human and the divine—The pure men of old—Their qualifications—Their self-abstraction—All things as ONE—The known and the unknown—Life a boon—Death a transition—Life eternal open to all—The way thither—Illustrations.

Argument:—The human and the divine—The pure people of the past—Their qualities—Their ability to detach themselves—Everything as ONE—The known and the unknown—Life is a gift—Death is a change—Eternal life is available to everyone—The path to it—Examples.

He who knows what God is, and who knows what Man is, has attained. Knowing what God is, he knows that he himself proceeded therefrom. Knowing what Man is, he rests in the knowledge of the known, waiting for the knowledge of the unknown. Working out one's allotted span, and not perishing in mid career,—this is the fulness of knowledge.

He who understands what God is and what Man is has achieved wisdom. By understanding God, he realizes that he comes from Him. By understanding Man, he finds peace in what is known, anticipating the discovery of what is unknown. Making the most of one's time and not falling short before the end—this is the essence of knowledge.

God is a principle which exists by virtue of its own intrinsicality, and operates spontaneously, without self-manifestation.

God is a principle that exists because of its own essence and operates spontaneously, without needing to show itself.

It is in the human that the divine finds expression. Man emanates from God, and should therefore be on earth, in this brief life of ours, what God is for all eternity in the universe.

It is in humans that the divine expresses itself. People come from God, and should therefore be on earth, in this short life of ours, what God is for all eternity in the universe.

Herein, however, there is a flaw. Knowledge is dependent upon fulfilment. And as this fulfilment is uncertain, how can it be known that my divine is not really human, my human really divine?

Here, though, there’s a flaw. Knowledge relies on fulfillment. And since this fulfillment is uncertain, how can I be sure that my divine is not actually human, and my human is not truly divine?

Not until death lifts the veil can we truly know that this life is bounded at each end by an immortality to which the soul finally reverts.

Not until death lifts the veil can we truly know that this life is framed on both ends by an eternity to which the soul ultimately returns.

"Heaven from all creatures hides the book of Fate,
All but the page prescribed, their present state."

We must have pure men, and then only can we have pure knowledge.

We need pure people, and only then can we have pure knowledge.

"Pure" must be understood in the sense of transcendent.

"Pure" should be understood as transcendent.

But what is a pure man?—The pure men of old acted without calculation, not seeking to secure results. They laid no plans. Therefore, failing, they had no cause for regret; succeeding, no cause for congratulation. And thus they could scale heights without fear; enter water without becoming wet; fire, without feeling hot. So far had their wisdom advanced towards Tao.

But what is a pure person?—The pure people of the past acted spontaneously, not trying to control the outcomes. They didn’t make plans. So, when they failed, they had no reason to regret; when they succeeded, no reason to celebrate. Because of this, they could reach great heights without fear; enter water without getting wet; face fire without feeling hot. Their wisdom had advanced so far towards Tao.

"The world-spirit is a good swimmer, and storms and waves cannot drown him."—Emerson.

"The world spirit is a strong swimmer, and storms and waves can't drown him."—Emerson.

The pure men of old slept without dreams, and waked without anxiety. They ate without discrimination, breathing deep breaths. For pure men draw breath from their uttermost depths; the vulgar only from their throats.

The pure men of the past slept without dreams and woke without anxiety. They ate without judgment, taking deep breaths. Pure men draw breath from their deepest core; the ordinary only from their throats.

"Uttermost depths" is literally "heels," but all the best commentators take the sentence to mean that pure men breathe with their whole being, and not as it were superficially, from the throat only.

"Uttermost depths" literally means "heels," but all the best commentators interpret the sentence to mean that pure men breathe with their entire being, not just superficially from their throat.

This passage is probably responsible for the trick of taking deep inhalations of morning air, practised[70] (not without scientific foundation) by the followers of the debased Taoism of modern times. Other tricks for prolonging life, such as swallowing the saliva three times in every two hours, etc., are more open to adverse criticism. See the T'ai-Hsi-Ching.

This passage likely explains the practice of taking deep breaths of fresh morning air, which is done (not without scientific basis) by the followers of modern, corrupted Taoism. Other methods for extending life, like swallowing saliva three times every two hours, are more easily criticized. See the T'ai-Hsi-Ching.

Out of the crooked, words are retched up like vomit. If men's passions are deep, their divinity is shallow.

Out of the twisted, words are heaved up like vomit. If people's passions run deep, their divinity is shallow.

The pure men of old did not know what it was to love life or to hate death. They did not rejoice in birth, nor strive to put off dissolution. Quickly come, and quickly go;—no more. They did not forget whence it was they had sprung, neither did they seek to hasten their return thither. Cheerfully they played their allotted parts, waiting patiently for the end. This is what is called not to lead the heart astray from Tao,

The pure men of the past didn't understand what it meant to love life or to fear death. They didn't celebrate birth, nor did they try to delay their end. They came and went quickly—just that. They remembered where they came from, but they didn't try to rush back there. They happily played their roles, waiting patiently for the end. This is what's meant by not letting the heart stray from Tao,

By admitting play of passion in the sense condemned in ch. v. which would hinder the mind from resting quietly in the knowledge of the known.

By allowing the influence of passion in the way criticized in ch. v, which would prevent the mind from settling peacefully in what is already understood.

nor to let the human seek to supplement the divine.

nor to let humans try to add to the divine.

But to wait patiently for the knowledge of the unknown.

But to wait patiently for the understanding of the unknown.

And this is what is meant by a pure man.

And this is what a pure person means.

Such men are in mind absolutely free; in demeanour, grave; in expression, cheerful. If it is freezing cold, it seems to them like autumn; if blazing hot, like spring. Their passions occur like the four seasons.

Such men are completely free in their minds; serious in their demeanor; cheerful in their expression. If it’s freezing cold, it feels to them like autumn; if it’s blazing hot, like spring. Their emotions change like the four seasons.

Each at its appointed time.

Each at its scheduled time.

They are in harmony with all creation, and none know the limit thereof.

They are in sync with all of creation, and no one knows its limits.

These last few words occur in the Tao-Tê-Ching, ch. lviii. See The Remains of Lao Tzŭ, p. 40. Also, with a variation, in ch. xxii of this work.

These last few words are found in the Tao-Tê-Ching, ch. lviii. See The Remains of Lao Tzŭ, p. 40. They also appear, with a variation, in ch. xxii of this work.

And so it is that a perfect man can destroy a kingdom and yet not lose the hearts of the people, while the benefits he hands down to ten thousand generations do not proceed from love of his fellow-man.

And so it is that a perfect man can ruin a kingdom and still hold the people's loyalty, while the benefits he gives to countless generations do not come from love for his fellow humans.

Whatever he does is spontaneous, and therefore natural, and therefore in accordance with right.

Whatever he does comes from a spontaneous place, so it feels natural, and as a result, aligns with what is right.

He who delights in man, is himself not a perfect man. His affection is not true charity.

He who takes pleasure in others is not a truly perfect person himself. His affection isn't genuine love.

Charity is the universal love of all creation which admits of no particular manifestations.

Charity is the unconditional love for all creation that doesn't rely on specific expressions.

Depending upon opportunity, he has not true worth.

Depending on circumstances, he lacks true value.

True worth is independent of circumstances. It is a quality which is always unconsciously operating for good, and needs no opportunity to call it into existence.

True worth stands apart from circumstances. It’s a quality that consistently works for good, operating without the need for a specific opportunity to come into action.

He who is not conversant with both good and evil is not a superior man.

A person who doesn’t understand both good and evil is not truly a great individual.

The good, to practise; the evil, to avoid.

The good should be practiced; the evil should be avoided.

He who disregards his reputation is not what a man should be.

A man should not disregard his reputation.

As a mere social unit.

As just a social unit.

He who is not absolutely oblivious of his own existence can never be a ruler of men.

Anyone who is aware of their own existence can't truly be a leader of people.

Thus Hu Pu Hsieh, Wu Kuang, Poh I, Shu Ch'i, Chi Tzŭ Hsü Yü, Chi T'o, and Shên T'u Ti, were the servants of rulers, and did the behests of others, not their own.

Thus Hu Pu Hsieh, Wu Kuang, Poh I, Shu Ch'i, Chi Tzŭ Hsü Yü, Chi T'o, and Shên T'u Ti were the servants of rulers and followed the orders of others, not their own.

A list of ancient worthies whose careers had been more or less unsuccessful. Of the first and second little is known, except that the ears of the latter were seven inches long.

A list of ancient figures whose careers were mostly unsuccessful. Not much is known about the first and second, except that the ears of the latter were seven inches long.

The third and fourth were brothers and are types of moral purity. Each refused the throne of their State, because each considered his brother more entitled thereto. Finally, they died of starvation on the mountains rather than submit to a change of the Imperial dynasty. More will be heard of these two later on.

The third and fourth were brothers and represent moral purity. Each turned down the throne of their State because they believed their brother deserved it more. Ultimately, they starved to death on the mountains rather than accept a change in the Imperial dynasty. More will be discussed about these two later on.

The fifth smeared his body all over with lacquer, so that no one should come near him. Of the sixth, nothing is recorded; and of the seventh, only that he tied a stone around his neck and jumped into a river. See the Fragmenta at the end of the works of Shih Tzŭ.

The fifth covered his body in lacquer, so that no one would get close to him. Nothing is noted about the sixth, and the seventh is only mentioned as having tied a stone to his neck and jumped into a river. See the Fragmenta at the end of the works of Shih Tzŭ.

The pure men of old did their duty to their neighbours, but did not associate with them.

The good men of the past did their duty to their neighbors but didn’t socialize with them.

Among them, but not of them.

Among them, but not one of them.

They behaved as though wanting in themselves, but without flattering others. Naturally rectangular, they were not uncompromisingly hard. They manifested their independence without going to[73] extremes. They appeared to smile as if pleased, when the expression was only a natural response.

They acted like they were lacking something within themselves, but they didn't flatter anyone else. They were naturally straightforward, but not completely rigid. They showed their independence without being extreme about it. They seemed to smile as if they were happy, but the expression was just a natural reaction.

As required by the exigencies of society.

As required by the demands of society.

Their outward semblance derived its fascination from the store of goodness within. They seemed to be of the world around them, while proudly treading beyond its limits. They seemed to desire silence, while in truth they had dispensed with language.

Their appearance drew its allure from the wealth of goodness inside. They appeared to belong to the world around them, yet they confidently stepped beyond its boundaries. They seemed to long for silence, while in reality, they had moved beyond the need for words.

See ch. v.

See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

They saw in penal laws a trunk;

They saw the penal laws as a trunk;

A natural basis of government.

A natural foundation of government.

in social ceremonies, wings;

at social events, wings;

To aid man's progress through life.

To help people move forward in life.

in wisdom, a useful accessory; in morality, a guide. For them penal laws meant a merciful administration; social ceremonies, a passport through the world; wisdom, an excuse for doing what they could not help; and morality, walking like others upon the path.

in wisdom, a helpful tool; in morality, a guide. For them, penal laws represented a compassionate approach; social customs were a pass to navigate the world; wisdom served as a justification for actions beyond their control; and morality was simply following the path like everyone else.

Instead of at random across country. At such an early date was uniformity a characteristic of the Chinese people.

Instead of randomly throughout the country. At such an early time, uniformity was a defining trait of the Chinese people.

And thus all men praised them for the worthy lives they led.

And so everyone admired them for the admirable lives they lived.

For what they cared for could be reduced to ONE, and what they did not care for to ONE also. That which was ONE was ONE, and that which was not[74] ONE was likewise ONE. In that which was ONE, they were of God; in that which was not ONE, they were of Man. And so between the human and the divine no conflict ensued. This was to be a pure man.

For what they cared about could be summed up as ONE, and what they didn’t care about could also be summed up as ONE. What was ONE was ONE, and what was not ONE was also ONE. In what was ONE, they were of God; in what was not ONE, they were of Man. And so there was no conflict between the human and the divine. This was to be a pure man.

Life and Death belong to Destiny. Their sequence, like day and night, is of God, beyond the interference of man, an inevitable law.

Life and death are part of destiny. Their order, like day and night, is determined by God, beyond human control, an unavoidable law.

A man looks upon God as upon his father, and loves him in like measure. Shall he then not love that which is greater than God?

A man sees God as his father and loves Him just as much. So, should he not also love something that is greater than God?

Sc. Tao.

Sc. Tao.

A man looks upon a ruler of men as upon some one better than himself, for whom he would sacrifice his life. Shall he not then do so for the Supreme Ruler of Creation?

A man sees a leader of people as someone better than himself, someone he would sacrifice his life for. Shouldn’t he do the same for the Supreme Ruler of Creation?

Sc. Tao, the omnipresent, omnipotent Principle which invests even God himself with the power and attributes of divinity.

Sc. Tao, the all-encompassing, all-powerful force that grants even God himself the abilities and qualities of divinity.

The careful student of pure Taoism will find however that the distinction between Tao and God is sometimes so subtle as altogether to elude his intelligence.

The careful student of pure Taoism will find, however, that the distinction between Tao and God is sometimes so subtle that it can entirely escape their understanding.

When the pond dries up, and the fishes are left upon dry ground, to moisten them with the breath or to damp them with spittle is not to be compared with leaving them in the first instance in their native rivers and lakes. And better than praising Yao and blaming Chieh would be leaving them both and attending to the development of Tao.

When the pond dries up and the fish are left on dry land, trying to moisten them with breath or wet them with spit is nothing compared to leaving them in their natural rivers and lakes. And instead of praising Yao and criticizing Chieh, it would be better to disregard both and focus on the development of Tao.

Tao gives me this form, this toil in manhood, this repose in old age, this rest in death. And surely that which is such a kind arbiter of my life is the best arbiter of my death.

Tao gives me this shape, this struggle in adulthood, this peace in old age, this rest in death. And surely, what serves as such a kind guide in my life is the best guide in my death.

A boat may be hidden in a creek, or in a bog, safe enough.

A boat might be tucked away in a creek or a swamp, perfectly safe.

The text has "or a mountain in a bog," which taken with the context seems to me to be nonsense. Yet all the commentators labour to explain away the difficulty, instead of making the obvious change of "mountain" into "boat," to which change the forms of the two Chinese characters readily lend themselves. In over two thousand years of literary activity, it seems but rarely to have occurred to the Chinese that a textus receptus could contain a copyist's slip.

The text says "or a mountain in a bog," which, in context, seems to be nonsense to me. Yet all the commentators work hard to explain the difficulty instead of simply changing "mountain" to "boat," which is an obvious fix that the two Chinese characters can easily support. In over two thousand years of literary activity, it seems that it has rarely occurred to the Chinese that a textus receptus could have a copyist's mistake.

But at midnight a strong man may come and carry away the boat on his back. The dull of vision do not perceive that however you conceal things, small ones in larger ones, there will always be a chance of losing them.

But at midnight, a strong man might come and carry the boat away on his back. The blind can't see that no matter how you hide things, putting small ones inside larger ones, there's always a chance of losing them.

The boat is figurative of our mortal coil which cannot be hidden from decay.

The boat represents our mortal existence, which cannot escape decay.

But if you conceal the whole universe in the whole universe, there will be no place left wherein it may be lost. The laws of matter make this to be so.

But if you hide the entire universe within the entire universe, there won't be any place left for it to be lost. The laws of matter make this clear.

To have attained to the human form must be always a source of joy. And then, to undergo countless transitions, with only the infinite to look forward to,—what incomparable bliss is that![76] Therefore it is that the truly wise rejoice in that which can never be lost, but endures alway.

Achieving a human form should always be a source of joy. And then, to experience countless changes, with only the infinite ahead to look forward to—what unmatched happiness is that![76] That's why truly wise people take joy in what can never be lost, but lasts forever.

The soul which as Tao, is commensurate only with time and space.

The soul, known as Tao, is only comparable to time and space.

For if we can accept early death, old age, a beginning, and an end,

For if we can accept dying young, growing old, a beginning, and an end,

As inseparable from Destiny,—already a step in the right direction.

As inseparable from Destiny—already a step in the right direction.

why not that which informs all creation and is of all phenomena the Ultimate Cause?

why not that which informs all creation and is the Ultimate Cause of all phenomena?

The long chain of proximate causes reaches finality in Tao. Here we have the complete answer to such queries as that propounded to the Umbra by the Penumbra at the close of ch. ii.

The long chain of immediate causes concludes in Tao. Here, we find the full answer to questions like the one asked by the Umbra to the Penumbra at the end of ch. ii.

Tao has its laws, and its evidences. It is devoid both of action and of form. It may be transmitted, but cannot be received.

Tao has its rules and its proofs. It lacks both action and shape. It can be passed on, but it cannot be fully grasped.

So that the receiver can say he has it.

So that the receiver can say he has it.

It may be obtained, but cannot be seen. Before heaven and earth were, Tao was. It has existed without change from all time. Spiritual beings drew their spirituality therefrom, while the universe became what we can see it now. To Tao, the zenith is not high, nor the nadir low; no point in time is long ago, nor by lapse of ages has it grown old.

It can be acquired, but it can't be seen. Before the heavens and the earth existed, Tao was. It has remained unchanged since the beginning of time. Spiritual beings gained their essence from it, while the universe became what we see today. For Tao, the peak isn't high, nor is the bottom low; no moment in time is too long ago, and it hasn't aged over countless years.

To the infinite all terms and conditions are relative.

To the infinite, all terms and conditions are relative.

Hsi Wei obtained Tao, and so set the universe in order.

Hsi Wei achieved Tao, and with that, he organized the universe.

A legendary ruler of remote antiquity. In what sense he set the universe in order has not been authentically handed down.

A legendary ruler from ancient times. The exact way he organized the universe hasn’t been accurately recorded.

Fu Hsi obtained it, and was able to establish eternal principles.

Fu Hsi got it and was able to establish lasting principles.

The first in the received list of Chinese sovereigns (B.C. 2852). This monarch is said to have invented the art of writing and to have taught his people to cook.

The first in the list of Chinese rulers (BCE 2852). This king is believed to have invented writing and taught his people how to cook.

The Great Bear obtained it, and has never erred from its course. The sun and moon obtained it, and have never ceased to revolve. K'an P'i obtained it, and established the K'un-lun mountains.

The Great Bear got it, and has never strayed from its path. The sun and moon got it, and have never stopped moving. K'an P'i got it, and created the K'un-lun mountains.

The divinity of the sacred mountains here mentioned.

The holiness of the sacred mountains mentioned here.

P'ing I obtained it, and rules over the streams. Chien Wu obtained it, and dwells on Mount T'ai.

P'ing got it, and controls the streams. Chien Wu got it, and lives on Mount T'ai.

See ch. i.

See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

The Yellow Emperor obtained it, and soared upon the clouds to heaven.

The Yellow Emperor got it and flew up into the clouds to heaven.

The most famous of China's legendary rulers (B.C. 2697). He is said among other things to have invented wheeled vehicles, and generally to have given a start to the civilisation of his people. Some of Lao Tzŭ's sayings have been attributed to him; and by some he has been regarded as the first promulgator of Tao.

The most famous of China's legendary rulers (B.C. 2697). He is said to have invented wheeled vehicles and generally to have kickstarted the civilization of his people. Some of Lao Tzŭ's sayings have been attributed to him, and he is regarded by some as the first promoter of Tao.

Chuan Hsü obtained it, and dwells in the Dark Palace.

Chuan Hsü got it and lives in the Dark Palace.

A legendary ruler (B.C. 2513), of whose Dark Palace nothing is known.

A legendary ruler (B.C. 2513), about whom nothing is known regarding the Dark Palace.

Yü Ch'iang obtained it, and fixed himself at the North Pole.

Yü Ch'iang got it and settled at the North Pole.

As its presiding genius.

As its leading figure.

Hsi Wang Mu obtained it, and settled at Shao Kuang; since when, no one knows; until when, no one knows either.

Hsi Wang Mu got it and set up at Shao Kuang; since then, no one knows how long it's been; and no one knows how long it will be either.

A lady,—or a place, for accounts vary,—around whose name innumerable legends have gathered.

A lady—or a location, depending on the source—surrounded by countless legends.

P'êng Tsu obtained it, and lived from the time of Shun until the time of the Five Princes.

P'êng Tsu got it and lived from the time of Shun to the time of the Five Princes.

From 2255 to the 7th century B.C. See ch. i.

From 2255 to the 7th century BCE See ch. i.

Fu Yüeh obtained it, and as the Minister of Wu Ting

Fu Yüeh got it, and as the Minister of Wu Ting

A monarch of the Yin dynasty, B.C. 1324.

A king of the Yin dynasty, B.C. 1324.

got the empire under his control. And now, charioted upon one constellation and drawn by another, he has been enrolled among the stars of heaven.

got the empire under his control. And now, charioted upon one constellation and drawn by another, he has been enrolled among the stars of heaven.


Nan Po Tzŭ K'uei

Nan Po Tzŭ K'uei

Probably the individual mentioned in chs. ii. and iv.

Probably the person mentioned in chs. ii. and iv.

said to Nü Yü,

told Nü Yü,

By one authority said to be a woman.

By one source said to be a woman.

"You are old, Sir, and yet your countenance is like that of a child. How is this?"

"You’re old, Sir, but your face looks like that of a child. How is that possible?"

Nü Yü replied, "I have learnt Tao."

Nü Yü replied, "I have learned Tao."

"Could I get Tao by studying it?" asked the other.

"Can I learn Tao by studying it?" asked the other.

"I fear not," said Nü Yü. "You are not the sort of man. There was Pu Liang I. He had all the qualifications of a sage, but not Tao. Now I had Tao, though none of the qualifications. But do you imagine that much as I wished it I was able to teach Tao to him so that he should be a perfect sage? Had it been so, then to teach Tao to one who has the qualifications of a sage would be an easy matter. No, Sir. I imparted as though withholding; and in three days, for him, this sublunary state had ceased to exist.

"I’m not afraid," said Nü Yü. "You’re not that kind of person. There was Pu Liang I. He had all the qualities of a wise person, but he lacked Tao. I have Tao, though I don’t have those qualities. But do you think that, as much as I wanted to, I could teach Tao to him so he could become a perfect sage? If that were true, then teaching Tao to someone with sage qualities would be easy. No, Sir. I shared as if holding back; and in three days, for him, this earthly existence was gone."

With all its paltry distinctions of sovereign and subject, high and low, good and bad, etc.

With all its trivial differences between rulers and subjects, the rich and the poor, the good and the bad, etc.

When he had attained to this, I withheld again; and in seven days more, for him, the external world had ceased to be. And so again for another nine days, when he became unconscious of his own existence. He became first etherealised, next possessed of perfect wisdom, then without past or present, and finally able to enter there where life and death are no more,—where killing does not take away life, nor does prolongation of life add to the duration of existence.

When he reached this point, I held back again; and in another seven days, the outside world no longer mattered to him. Then, for another nine days, he became unaware of his own existence. He first became ethereal, then gained complete wisdom, then lost all sense of past or present, and finally became capable of entering the realm where life and death cease to exist—where killing doesn't end life, and extending life doesn't add to the length of existence.

In Tao life and death are One.

In Tao, life and death are One.

In that state, he is ever in accord with the exigencies of his environment;

In that state, he is always in tune with the demands of his surroundings;

Literally, there is no sense in which he is not accompanying or meeting, destroying or constructing. That is, in spite of his spiritual condition as above described, he can still adapt himself naturally[80] to life among his fellow-men. The retirement of a hermit is by no means necessary to the perfection of the pure man.

Literally, there's no way he isn't either joining or meeting, tearing down or building up. In other words, despite his spiritual state as described above, he can still fit in easily with the people around him. A hermit's isolation isn't needed for a truly good person to reach their full potential.[80]

and this is to be Battered but not Bruised. And he who can be thus battered but not bruised is on the way to perfection."

and this is to be Battered but not Bruised. And he who can be battered but not bruised is on the path to perfection.

"And how did you manage to get hold of all this?" asked Nan Po Tzŭ K'uei.

"And how did you manage to get all this?" asked Nan Po Tzŭ K'uei.

"I got it from books," replied Nü Yü; "and the books got it from learning, and learning from investigation, and investigation from cö-ordination,

"I got it from books," replied Nü Yü; "and the books got it from learning, and learning from investigation, and investigation from coordination,

Of eye and mind.

Of eye and mind.

and cö-ordination from application, and application from desire to know, and desire to know from the unknown, and the unknown from the great void, and the great void from infinity!"

and coordination from application, and application from desire to know, and desire to know from the unknown, and the unknown from the great void, and the great void from infinity!"


Four men were conversing together, when the following resolution was suggested:—"Whosoever can make Inaction the head, Life the backbone, and Death the tail, of his existence,—that man shall be admitted to friendship with us." The four looked at each other and smiled; and tacitly accepting the conditions, became friends forthwith.

Four men were chatting when someone suggested this idea: “Whoever can make Inaction the head, Life the backbone, and Death the tail of his existence—he will be welcomed into our friendship.” The four glanced at each other and smiled, and without saying a word, they accepted the terms and became friends right away.

By-and-by, one of them, named Tzŭ Yü, fell ill, and another, Tzŭ Ssŭ, went to see him. "Verily God is great!" said the sick man. "See how he has doubled me up. My back is so hunched that my viscera are at the top of my body. My cheeks are level with my navel. My shoulders are higher than my neck. My hair grows up towards the sky.[81] The whole economy of my organism is deranged. Nevertheless, my mental equilibrium is not disturbed." So saying, he dragged himself painfully to a well, where he could see himself, and continued, "Alas, that God should have doubled me up like this!"

By and by, one of them, named Tzŭ Yü, got sick, and another, Tzŭ Ssŭ, went to check on him. "Wow, God is really something!" said the sick man. "Look at how he's twisted me up. My back is so hunched that my insides are up at the top of my body. My cheeks are level with my belly button. My shoulders are higher than my neck. My hair is growing up toward the sky.[81] Everything about my body is out of whack. Still, my mind is holding it together." With that, he painfully dragged himself to a well where he could see his reflection and continued, "It's such a shame that God has bent me up like this!"

"Are you afraid?" asked Tzŭ Ssŭ.

"Are you scared?" asked Tzŭ Ssŭ.

"I am not," replied Tzŭ Yü. "What have I to fear? Ere long I shall be decomposed. My left shoulder will become a cock, and I shall herald the approach of morn. My right shoulder will become a cross-bow, and I shall be able to get broiled duck. My buttocks will become wheels; and with my soul for a horse, I shall be able to ride in my own chariot. I obtained life because it was my time: I am now parting with it in accordance with the same law. Content with the natural sequence of these states, joy and sorrow touch me not. I am simply, as the ancients expressed it, hanging in the air, unable to cut myself down, bound with the trammels of material existence. But man has ever given way before God: why, then, should I be afraid?"

"I’m not," Tzŭ Yü replied. "What do I have to fear? Soon enough, I’ll be decomposed. My left shoulder will turn into a rooster, and I’ll announce the coming of dawn. My right shoulder will become a crossbow, and I’ll be able to get roast duck. My butt will turn into wheels, and with my soul as a horse, I’ll be able to ride in my own chariot. I came to life because it was my time: I’m now leaving it according to the same law. Satisfied with the natural flow of these states, joy and sorrow don’t affect me. I’m simply, as the ancients said, hanging in the air, unable to cut myself down, trapped by the confines of physical existence. But humans have always submitted to God: so why should I be afraid?"

"What comes from God to us, returns from us to God."—Plato.

"What comes from God to us returns from us to God."—Plato.

By-and-by, another of the four, named Tzŭ Lai, fell ill, and lay gasping for breath, while his family stood weeping around. The fourth friend, Tzŭ Li, went to see him. "Chut!" cried he to the wife and children; "begone! you balk his decomposition." Then, leaning against the door, he said,[82] "Verily, God is great! I wonder what he will make of you now. I wonder whither you will be sent. Do you think he will make you into a rat's liver

By and by, another one of the four, named Tzŭ Lai, fell sick and lay gasping for breath while his family wept around him. The fourth friend, Tzŭ Li, came to see him. "Get out!" he shouted to the wife and children; "you're hindering his passing." Then, leaning against the door, he said,[82] "Truly, God is great! I wonder what he will turn you into now. I wonder where you will go. Do you think he will turn you into a rat's liver?"

The Chinese believe that a rat has no liver.

The Chinese believe that a rat doesn't have a liver.

or into the shoulders of a snake?"

or into the shoulders of a snake?"

"A son," answered Tzŭ Lai, "must go whithersoever his parents bid him. Nature is no other than a man's parents.

"A son," answered Tzŭ Lai, "must go wherever his parents ask him to. Nature is just like a person's parents."

The term "Nature" stands here as a rendering of Yin and Yang, the Positive and Negative Principles of Chinese cosmogony, from whose interaction the visible universe results.

The term "Nature" here represents Yin and Yang, the Positive and Negative Principles of Chinese cosmogony, from whose interaction the visible universe emerges.

If she bid me die quickly, and I demur, then I am an unfilial son. She can do me no wrong. Tao gives me this form, this toil in manhood, this repose in old age, this rest in death. And surely that which is such a kind arbiter of my life is the best arbiter of my death.

If she tells me to die quickly, and I hesitate, then I'm not being a good son. She can't do anything wrong to me. Tao has given me this body, this struggle in adulthood, this peace in old age, this rest in death. And surely, whatever is such a kind judge of my life is the best judge of my death.

"Suppose that the boiling metal in a smelting-pot were to bubble up and say, 'Make of me an Excalibur;' I think the caster would reject that metal as uncanny. And if a sinner like myself were to say to God, 'Make of me a man, make of me a man;' I think he too would reject me as uncanny. The universe is the smelting-pot, and God is the caster. I shall go whithersoever I am sent, to wake unconscious of the past, as a man wakes from a dreamless sleep."

"Imagine if the boiling metal in a smelting pot bubbled up and said, 'Turn me into an Excalibur;' I think the caster would find that metal unsettling. And if someone like me were to say to God, 'Make me a man, make me a man;' I think He would reject me as well. The universe is the smelting pot, and God is the caster. I will go wherever I am sent, waking up without any memory of the past, like someone waking from a dreamless sleep."

Tzŭ Sang Hu, Mêng Tzŭ Fan, and Tzŭ Ch'in[83] Chang, were conversing together, when it was asked, "Who can be, and yet not be?

Tzŭ Sang Hu, Mêng Tzŭ Fan, and Tzŭ Ch'in[83] Chang were talking when someone asked, "Who can exist and yet not exist?"

Implying the absence of all consciousness.

Implying the lack of any awareness.

Who can do, and yet not do?

Who can act, but also choose not to?

By virtue of inaction.

By not taking action.

Who can mount to heaven, and roaming through the clouds, pass beyond the limits of space, oblivious of existence, for ever and ever without end?"

Who can rise to the heavens and wander through the clouds, going beyond the boundaries of space, unaware of existence, forever and ever without end?

The three looked at each other and smiled; and as neither had any misgivings, they became friends accordingly.

The three looked at each other and smiled, and since none of them had any doubts, they became friends just like that.

Shortly afterwards Tzŭ Sang Hu died; whereupon Confucius sent Tzŭ Kung

Shortly after that, Tzŭ Sang Hu died; then Confucius sent Tzŭ Kung

One of his chief disciples.

One of his main followers.

to take part in the mourning. But Tzŭ Kung found that one had composed a song which the other was accompanying on the lute,

to take part in the mourning. But Tzŭ Kung found that someone had written a song that another was playing on the lute,

Strictly speaking, a kind of zitha, played with two hammers.

Strictly speaking, it’s a type of zitha played with two mallets.

as follows:—

as follows:—

Ah! Wilt thou come back to us, Sang Hu?
Ah! Wilt thou come back to us, Sang Hu?
Thou hast already returned to thy God,
While we still remain here as men,—alas!

Tzŭ Kung hurried in and said, "How can you sing alongside of a corpse? Is this decorum?"

Tzŭ Kung rushed in and said, "How can you sing next to a dead body? Is this appropriate?"

The two men looked at each other and laughed,[84] saying, "What should this man know of decorum indeed?"

The two men looked at each other and laughed,[84] saying, "What does this guy know about manners, right?"

Not the outward decorum of the body, but the inward decorum of the heart.

Not the outward appearance of the body, but the inner beauty of the heart.

Tzŭ Kung went back and told Confucius, asking him, "What manner of men are these? Their object is nothingness and a separation from their corporeal frames.

Tzŭ Kung went back and told Confucius, asking him, "What kind of people are these? Their goal is emptiness and a detachment from their physical bodies."

Various commentators give various renderings of this sentence,—mostly forced.

Different commentators provide a range of interpretations of this sentence, mostly strained.

They can sit near a corpse and yet sing, unmoved. There is no class for such. What are they?"

They can sit next to a body and still sing, completely unfazed. There’s no class for that. What are they?

"These men," replied Confucius, "travel beyond the rule of life. I travel within it. Consequently, our paths do not meet; and I was wrong in sending you to mourn. They consider themselves as one with God, recognising no distinctions between human and divine. They look on life as a huge tumour from which death sets them free. All the same they know not where they were before birth, nor where they will be after death. Though admitting different elements, they take their stand upon the unity of all things. They ignore their passions. They take no count of their ears and eyes. Backwards and forwards through all eternity, they do not admit a beginning or end. They stroll beyond the dust and dirt of mortality, to wander in the realms of inaction. How should such men trouble themselves with the conventionalities of this world, or care what people may think of them?"

"These men," replied Confucius, "travel beyond the rules of life. I stay within them. Because of this, our paths don’t cross; and I was wrong to send you to mourn. They see themselves as one with God, acknowledging no differences between the human and the divine. They view life as a massive burden from which death liberates them. Yet, they do not know where they were before they were born, nor where they will go after death. While they accept different elements, they stand on the unity of all things. They ignore their passions. They pay no attention to their senses. Through all eternity, they do not recognize a beginning or an end. They move beyond the grit and grime of mortality to roam in the realm of inaction. Why should such men worry about the norms of this world, or care what others think of them?"

"But if such is the case," said Tzŭ Kung, "why should we stick to the rule?"

"But if that's the case," said Tzŭ Kung, "why should we follow the rule?"

"Heaven has condemned me to this," replied Confucius. "Nevertheless, you and I may perhaps escape from it."

"Heaven has doomed me to this," replied Confucius. "Still, you and I might be able to get away from it."

"By what method?" asked Tzŭ Kung.

"How?" Tzŭ Kung asked.

"Fishes," replied Confucius, "are born in water. Man is born in Tao. If fishes get ponds to live in, they thrive. If man gets Tao to live in, he may live his life in peace.

"Fish," answered Confucius, "are born in water. Humans are born in Tao. If fish have ponds to live in, they thrive. If a person has Tao to live by, they can live their life in peace."

Without reference to the outward ceremonial of this world.

Without mentioning the outside rituals of this world.

Hence the saying, 'All that a fish wants is water; all that a man wants is Tao.'"

Hence the saying, 'All that a fish wants is water; all that a person wants is Tao.'”

It is of course by a literary coup de main that Confucius is here and elsewhere made to stand sponsor to the Tao of the rival school.

It’s obviously through a literary coup de main that Confucius is portrayed here and elsewhere as endorsing the Tao of the competing school.

"May I ask," said Tzŭ Kung, "about divine men?"

"Can I ask," said Tzŭ Kung, "about enlightened individuals?"

"Divine men," replied Confucius, "are divine to man, but ordinary to God. Hence the saying that the meanest being in heaven would be the best on earth; and the best on earth, the meanest in heaven."

"Divine men," replied Confucius, "are divine to humans, but ordinary to God. That's why we say that the lowest being in heaven would be the greatest on earth; and the greatest on earth, the lowest in heaven."

"Man is a kind of very minute heaven. God is the grand man."—Swedenborg.

"Man is a type of very small heaven. God is the great man."—Swedenborg.

Yen Hui said to Confucius, "When Mêng Sun Ts'ai's mother died, he wept, but without snivelling;

Yen Hui said to Confucius, "When Mêng Sun Ts'ai's mother passed away, he cried, but without sobbing;

Which the Chinese regard as the test of real sorrow.

Which the Chinese see as a true measure of deep sadness.

he grieved but his grief was not heartfelt; he wore mourning but without howling. Yet although wanting in these three points, he is considered the best mourner in the State of Lu. Surely this is the name and not the reality. I am astonished at it."

He was sad, but his sadness didn’t feel genuine; he showed he was in mourning, but without crying out loud. Even though he lacked those three aspects, he is regarded as the best mourner in the State of Lu. Surely, this is just a title and not the reality. I am amazed by it.

"Mêng Sun," said Confucius, "did all that was required. He has made an advance towards wisdom.

"Mêng Sun," said Confucius, "did everything that was needed. He has made progress toward wisdom.

Towards Tao, wherein there is no weeping nor gnashing of teeth.

Towards Tao, where there is no crying or grinding of teeth.

He could not do less;

He couldn't do any less;

Than mourn outwardly, for fear of committing a breach of social etiquette, in harmony if not in accordance with which the true Sage passes his life.

Than mourn openly, out of fear of breaking social etiquette, in a way that the true Sage lives his life, even if it's not perfectly aligned.

while all the time actually doing less.

while all the time actually doing less.

As seen from the absence of those signs which prove inward grief.

As shown by the lack of signs that indicate inner pain.

"Mêng Sun knows not whence we come nor whither we go. He knows not whether the end will come early or late. Passing into life as a man, he quietly awaits his passage into the unknown. What should the dead know of the living, or the living know of the dead? Even you and I may be in a dream from which we have not yet awaked.

"Mêng Sun doesn't know where we come from or where we're going. He doesn't know if the end will come soon or later. Entering life as a human, he calmly waits for his transition into the unknown. What should the dead know about the living, or the living about the dead? Even you and I might be in a dream from which we have not yet woken."

"Then again, he adapts himself physically,

"Then again, he adapts himself physically,"

To the ceremonial of the body.

To the ceremony of the body.

while avoiding injury to his higher self.

while avoiding harm to his higher self.

Keeping his soul free from the disturbance of passion.

Keeping his soul free from the turmoil of passion.

He regards a dying man simply as one who is going home. He sees others weep, and he naturally weeps too.

He sees a dying man as just someone who is going home. He notices others crying, and he instinctively cries along with them.

"Besides, a man's personality is something of which he is subjectively conscious. It is impossible for him to say if he is really that which he is conscious of being. You dream you are a bird, and soar to heaven. You dream you are a fish, and dive into the ocean's depths. And you cannot tell whether the man now speaking is awake or in a dream.

"Besides, a person’s personality is something they are subjectively aware of. It’s impossible for them to know if they are truly what they think they are. You dream you’re a bird and soar to the sky. You dream you’re a fish and dive into the ocean’s depths. And you can’t tell whether the person speaking right now is awake or dreaming."

"A pleasurable sensation precedes the smile it evokes. The smile itself is not dependent upon a reminding nudge.

"A nice feeling comes before the smile it brings. The smile doesn’t need a push to happen."

And just so was Mêng Sun's outward expression of grief,—spontaneous, as being in harmony with his surroundings.

And that was exactly how Mêng Sun expressed his grief—naturally, fitting perfectly with his surroundings.

Resign yourself,

Accept it,

To your mortal environment.

To your earthly environment.

unconscious of all changes,

unaware of all changes,

Of life into death, etc.

Of life into death, etc.

and you shall enter into the pure, the divine, the One."

and you shall enter into the pure, the divine, the One."


I Erh Tzŭ went to see Hsü Yu. The latter asked him, saying, "How has Yao benefited you?"

I Erh Tzŭ went to see Hsü Yu. Hsü Yu asked him, "How has Yao helped you?"

"He bade me," replied the former, "practise charity and do my duty, and distinguish clearly between right and wrong."

"He told me," replied the former, "to practice kindness and do my duty, and to clearly distinguish between right and wrong."

"Then what do you want here?" said Hsü Yu.[88] "If Yao has already branded you with charity and duty, and cut off your nose with right and wrong, what do you do in this free-and-easy, care-for-nobody, topsy-turvy neighbourhood?"

"Then what are you doing here?" said Hsü Yu.[88] "If Yao has already marked you with charity and duty, and restricted your choices with right and wrong, what’s your place in this easy-going, uncaring, chaotic neighborhood?"

Of Tao.

Of Tao.

"Nevertheless," replied I Erh Tzŭ, "I should like to be on its confines."

"Still," I replied, "I would like to be on its edge."

"If a man has lost his eyes," retorted Hsü Yu, "it is impossible for him to join in the appreciation of beauty. A man with a film over his eyes cannot tell a blue sacrificial robe from a yellow one."

"If a man has lost his sight," Hsü Yu shot back, "he can't truly appreciate beauty. A man with clouded vision can't tell a blue ceremonial robe from a yellow one."

"Wu Chuang's disregard of her beauty," answered I Erh Tzŭ, "Chü Liang's disregard of his strength, the Yellow Emperor's abandonment of wisdom,—all these were brought about by a process of filing and hammering. And how do you know but that God would rid me of my brands, and give me a new nose, and make me fit to become a disciple of yourself?"

"Wu Chuang not caring about her beauty," replied I Erh Tzŭ, "Chü Liang not valuing his strength, the Yellow Emperor letting go of wisdom—these all happened through a process of shaping and refining. And how do you know that God wouldn't remove my flaws, give me a new nose, and make me worthy to be your disciple?"

"Ah!" replied Hsü Yu, "that cannot be known. But I will just give you an outline. The Master I serve succours all things, and does not account it duty. He continues his blessings through countless generations, and does not account it charity. Dating back to the remotest antiquity, he does not account himself old. Covering heaven, supporting earth, and fashioning the various forms of things, he does not account himself skilled. He it is whom you should seek."

"Ah!" Hsü Yu replied, "that can't be known. But I'll give you a brief overview. The Master I serve helps everyone and doesn't see it as a duty. He carries on his blessings for countless generations and doesn't think of it as charity. Going back to the very beginning of time, he doesn’t consider himself old. He covers the sky, supports the earth, and shapes all kinds of things without thinking of himself as skilled. He is the one you should look for."

And he is Tao.

And he is Tao.

"I am getting on," observed Yen Hui to Confucius.

"I’m getting older," Yen Hui remarked to Confucius.

The most famous of all the disciples of Confucius, admitted by the latter to have been as near perfection as possible.

The most famous of all Confucius's disciples was recognized by him as being as close to perfection as one could get.

"How so?" asked the latter.

"How so?" asked the other.

"I have got rid of charity and duty," replied the former.

"I've let go of charity and duty," replied the former.

"Very good," replied Confucius, "but not perfect."

"That's great," replied Confucius, "but not quite perfect."

Another day Yen Hui met Confucius and said, "I am getting on."

Another day, Yen Hui met Confucius and said, "I'm doing well."

"How so?" asked Confucius.

"How so?" asked Confucius.

"I have got rid of ceremonial and music," answered Yen Hui.

"I've eliminated rituals and music," responded Yen Hui.

"Very good," said Confucius, "but not perfect."

"Very good," said Confucius, "but not perfect."

On a third occasion Yen Hui met Confucius and said, "I am getting on."

On a third occasion, Yen Hui met Confucius and said, "I'm getting older."

"How so?" asked the Sage.

"Why?" asked the Sage.

"I have got rid of everything," replied Yen Hui.

"I’ve gotten rid of everything," replied Yen Hui.

"Got rid of everything!" said Confucius eagerly. "What do you mean by that?"

"Got rid of everything!" Confucius said excitedly. "What do you mean by that?"

"I have freed myself from my body," answered Yen Hui. "I have discarded my reasoning powers. And by thus getting rid of body and mind, I have become One with the Infinite. This is what I mean by getting rid of everything."

"I've freed myself from my body," Yen Hui replied. "I've let go of my reasoning abilities. By letting go of both body and mind, I've become One with the Infinite. This is what I mean by letting go of everything."

"If you have become One," cried Confucius, "there can be no room for bias. If you have passed into space, you are indeed without begin[90]ning or end. And if you have really attained to this, I trust to be allowed to follow in your steps."

"If you have become One," shouted Confucius, "there’s no room for bias. If you’ve transcended space, you truly have no beginning or end. And if you’ve actually reached this state, I hope to be allowed to follow in your footsteps."


Tzŭ Yü and Tzŭ Sang were friends. Once when it had rained for ten days, Tzŭ Yü said, "Tzŭ Sang is dangerously ill." So he packed up some food and went to see him.

Tzŭ Yü and Tzŭ Sang were friends. After it had rained for ten days, Tzŭ Yü said, "Tzŭ Sang is seriously ill." So he packed some food and went to visit him.

In accordance with the exigencies of mortality. How Tzŭ Yü knew that his friend was ill is not clear. An attempt has been made by one commentator on the basis of animal magnetism, in which the Chinese have believed for centuries.

In line with the demands of mortality. How Tzŭ Yü found out that his friend was sick is unclear. One commentator has suggested it was due to animal magnetism, something the Chinese have believed in for centuries.

Arriving at the door, he heard something between singing and lamentation, accompanied with the sound of music, as follows:—

Arriving at the door, he heard something that was a mix of singing and crying, along with the sound of music, as follows:—

"O father! O mother! O Heaven! O Man!"

"O Dad! O Mom! O God! O Humanity!"

These words seemed to be uttered with a great effort; whereupon Tzŭ Yü went in and asked what it all meant.

These words sounded like they were spoken with a lot of effort; so Tzŭ Yü went in and asked what it all meant.

"I was trying to think who could have brought me to this extreme," replied Tzŭ Sang, "but I could not guess. My father and mother would hardly wish me to be poor. Heaven covers all equally. Earth supports all equally. How can they make me in particular poor? I was seeking to know who it was, but without success. Surely then I am brought to this extreme by Destiny."

"I was trying to figure out who could have put me in this situation," Tzŭ Sang replied, "but I couldn't come up with anyone. My parents wouldn't want me to be poor. Heaven takes care of everyone equally. The earth supports all of us the same way. So how could they make me specifically poor? I was trying to find out who it was, but I had no luck. So, I guess I’m in this situation because of Destiny."

"The word Fate, or Destiny, expresses the sense of mankind in all ages—that the laws of the world do not always befriend, but often hurt and crush us."—Emerson.

"The word Fate, or Destiny, captures humanity's understanding throughout history—that the laws of the world don’t always support us, but often harm and defeat us."—Emerson.


[91]

CHAPTER VII.

How to Govern.

How to Lead.

Argument:—Princes should reign, not rule—Rulers find their standards of right in themselves—They thus coerce their people into obeying artificial laws, instead of leaving them to obey natural laws—By action they accomplish nothing—By inaction there is nothing which they would not accomplish—Individuals think they know what the empire wants—In reality it is the empire itself which know best—Illustrations.

Argument:—Princes should lead, not control—Leaders base their sense of right on their own judgments—They force their people to follow made-up laws instead of allowing them to follow natural laws—Through action, they achieve nothing—Through inaction, there’s nothing they couldn’t achieve—Individuals believe they understand what the empire needs—In truth, it’s the empire itself that knows best—Examples.

Yeh Ch'üeh asked Wang I

Yeh Ch'üeh asked Wang Yi

See ch. ii.

See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

four questions, none of which he could answer. Thereat the former was greatly delighted,

four questions, none of which he could answer. At this, the former was very pleased,

For now he discovered that ignorance is true knowledge:—an explanation which I adopt only for want of a better.

For now, he realized that not knowing is actually true knowledge—a conclusion I accept just because I can’t find a better one.

and went off and told P'u I Tzŭ.

and went and told P'u I Tzŭ.

Of whom nothing definite is known.

Of whom nothing specific is known.

"Have you only just found that out?" said P'u I Tzŭ. "The Emperor Shun was not equal to T'ai Huang.

"Did you just find that out?" said P’u I Tzŭ. "Emperor Shun was not as great as T’ai Huang."

A legendary ruler. For Shun, see ch. i.

A legendary ruler. For Shun, see ch. i.

Shun was all for charity in his zeal for mankind; but although he succeeded in government, he himself never rose above the level of artificiality. Now[92] T'ai Huang was peaceful when asleep and inactive when awake. At one time he would think himself a horse; at another, an ox.

Shun was all about helping others in his passion for humanity; but even though he did well in politics, he never managed to go beyond being superficial. Now[92] T'ai Huang was calm when he was sleeping and unbothered when he was awake. At one moment he imagined he was a horse; at another, an ox.

So effectually had he closed all channels leading to consciousness of self.

So effectively had he shut down all pathways to self-awareness.

His wisdom was substantial and above suspicion. His virtue was genuine indeed. And yet he never sank to the level of artificiality."

His wisdom was significant and unquestionable. His virtue was truly authentic. And yet he never stooped to being fake.

He was a monarch after the pattern of Tao.

He was a ruler in the style of Tao.


Chien Wu meeting the eccentric Chieh Yü, the latter enquired, saying, "What did Jih Chung Shih teach you?"

Chien Wu met the eccentric Chieh Yü, who asked, "What did Jih Chung Shih teach you?"

Of the last nothing is known. The first two have been already mentioned in chs. i. and vi.

Of the last, nothing is known. The first two have already been mentioned in chs. i and vi.

"He taught me," replied Chien Wu, "about the laws and regulations which princes evolve, and which he said none would venture not to hear and obey."

"He taught me," Chien Wu replied, "about the laws and rules that princes create, and he said that no one would dare ignore or disobey them."

"That is a false teaching indeed," replied Chieh Yü. "To attempt to govern mankind thus,—as well try to wade through the sea, to hew a passage through a river, or make a mosquito fly away with a mountain!

"That is a false teaching for sure," replied Chieh Yü. "Trying to govern people in that way is like trying to wade through the ocean, carve a path through a river, or make a mosquito carry off a mountain!"

"The government of the truly wise man has no concern with externals. He first perfects himself, and then by virtue thereof he is enabled to accomplish what he wants.

"The government of a truly wise person isn’t focused on outside things. They first improve themselves, and as a result, they can achieve what they desire."

Passively, without effort of any kind.

Passively, without any effort at all.

"The bird flies high to avoid snare and dart.[93] The mouse burrows down below the hill to avoid being smoked or cut out of its nest. Is your wit below that of these two creatures?"

"The bird soars high to escape traps and arrows.[93] The mouse digs down beneath the hill to avoid being smoked out or killed in its nest. Is your cleverness less than that of these two animals?"

That you should be unable to devise means of avoiding the artificial restraints of princes. Better than coercing into goodness is letting men be good of their own accord.

That you can't find ways to escape the man-made limits set by rulers. It's better to encourage people to be good on their own rather than forcing them to be good.

T'ien Kên

Tian Ken

Of whom nothing is known.

Of whom little is known.

was travelling on the south of the Yin mountain. He had reached the river Liao when he met a certain Sage to whom he said, "I beg to ask about the government of the empire."

was traveling south of the Yin mountain. He had reached the Liao River when he met a Sage, to whom he said, "I would like to ask about the government of the empire."

"Begone!" cried the Sage. "You are a low fellow, and your question is ill timed. God has just turned me out a man. That is enough for me. Borne on light pinions I can soar beyond the cardinal points, to the land of nowhere, in the domain of nothingness. And you come to worry me with government of the empire!"

"Get out of here!" shouted the Sage. "You're a worthless person, and your question is poorly timed. God has just made me a man. That's more than enough for me. With light wings, I can fly beyond the compass points, to the land of nowhere, in the realm of nothing. And you come to bother me with the empire's governance!"

But T'ien Kên enquired a second time, and the Sage replied, "Resolve your mental energy into abstraction, your physical energy into inaction. Allow yourself to fall in with the natural order of phenomena, without admitting the element of self,—and the empire will be governed."

But T'ien Kên asked again, and the Sage said, "Focus your mental energy into abstraction and your physical energy into stillness. Let yourself align with the natural flow of events, without involving the idea of self—and the empire will be governed."

By virtue of natural laws which lead, without man's interference, to the end desired.

By the natural laws that, without any human intervention, lead to the desired outcome.

Yang Tzŭ Chü went to see Lao Tzŭ, and said, "Suppose a man were ardent and courageous,[94] acquainted with the order and principles of things, and untiring in the pursuit of Tao—would he be accounted a wise ruler?"

Yang Tzŭ Chü went to see Lao Tzŭ and said, "What if a man were passionate and brave, familiar with the order and principles of the world, and relentless in the pursuit of Tao—would he be considered a wise leader?"

"From the point of view of a truly wise man," replied Lao Tzŭ, "such a one would be a mere handicraftsman, wearing out body and mind alike. The tiger and the pard suffer from the beauty of their skins. The cleverness of the monkey, the tractability of the ox, bring them both to the tether. It is not on such grounds that a ruler may be accounted wise."

"From the perspective of a truly wise person," replied Lao Tzŭ, "someone like that would just be a simple craftsman, exhausting both body and mind. The tiger and the leopard suffer because of their beautiful skins. The intelligence of the monkey and the obedient nature of the ox both lead them to be tied down. A ruler shouldn't be considered wise based on those qualities."

"But in what, then," cried Yang Tzŭ Chü, "does the government of a wise man consist?"

"But then," exclaimed Yang Tzŭ Chü, "what does the government of a wise person consist of?"

"The goodness of a wise ruler," answered Lao Tzŭ, "covers the whole empire, yet he himself seems to know it not. It influences all creation, yet none is conscious thereof. It appears under countless forms, bringing joy to all things. It is based upon the baseless, and travels through the realms of Nowhere."

"The kindness of a wise ruler," replied Lao Tzŭ, "encompasses the entire empire, yet he himself does not realize it. It impacts all of existence, yet no one is aware of it. It manifests in countless ways, bringing happiness to everything. It is grounded in the ungrounded and moves through the realms of Nothingness."

The operation of true government is invisible to the eye of man.

The way a real government functions is unseen by the human eye.


In the State of Chêng there was a wonderful magician, named Chi Han. He knew all about birth and death, gain and loss, misfortune and happiness, long life and short life,—predicting events to a day with supernatural accuracy. The people of Chêng used to flee at his approach; but Lieh Tzŭ

In the State of Chêng, there was an amazing magician named Chi Han. He understood everything about life and death, gain and loss, bad luck and good fortune, long lives and short lives—he could predict events with incredible accuracy, down to the exact day. The people of Chêng would often run away when he came near; but Lieh Tzŭ

See ch. i.

See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

went to see him, and became so infatuated that on his return he said to Hu Tzŭ,

went to see him, and became so captivated that upon his return he said to Hu Tzŭ,

Who appears to have been his tutor.

Who seems to have been his tutor.

"I used to look upon your Tao as perfect. Now I know something more perfect still."

"I used to see your Tao as perfect. Now I realize there's something even more perfect."

"So far," replied Hu Tzŭ, "I have only taught you the ornamentals, not the essentials, of Tao; and yet you think you know all about it. Without cocks in your poultry-yard, what sort of eggs do the hens lay? If you go about trying to force Tao down people's throats, you will be simply exposing yourself. Bring your friend with you, and let me show myself to him."

"So far," Hu Tzŭ replied, "I've only shown you the surface things, not the core of Tao; yet you believe you understand it completely. Without roosters in your chicken coop, what kind of eggs do the hens lay? If you try to shove Tao down people's throats, you'll only make a fool of yourself. Bring your friend along, and let me introduce myself to him."

So next day Lieh Tzŭ went with Chi Han to see Hu Tzŭ, and when they came out Chi Han said, "Alas! your teacher is doomed. He cannot live. I hardly give him ten days. I am astonished at him. He is but wet ashes."

So the next day, Lieh Tzŭ went with Chi Han to see Hu Tzŭ, and when they came out, Chi Han said, "Oh no! Your teacher is doomed. He can't survive. I would be surprised if he makes it ten days. I'm amazed at him. He’s just wet ashes."

And cannot burn much longer.

And can't burn much longer.

Lieh Tzŭ went in and wept bitterly, and told Hu Tzŭ; but the latter said, "I showed myself to him just now as the earth shows us its outward form, motionless and still, while production is all the time going on. I merely prevented him from seeing my pent-up energy

Lieh Tzŭ went in and cried hard, and told Hu Tzŭ; but Hu Tzŭ replied, "I just revealed myself to him like the earth shows its surface, calm and still, while everything is constantly being produced. I just kept him from seeing my stored-up energy."

Of Tao.

Of Tao.

within. Bring him again."

within. Bring him back."

Next day the interview took place as before; but as they were leaving Chi Han said to Lieh Tzŭ, "It is lucky for your teacher that he met me. He[96] is better. He will recover. I saw he had recuperative power."

Next day the interview happened as usual; but as they were leaving, Chi Han said to Lieh Tzŭ, "Your teacher is lucky to have met me. He[96]is getting better. He will recover. I could see he has the strength to bounce back."

Lieh Tzŭ went in and told Hu Tzŭ; whereupon the latter replied, "I showed myself to him just now as heaven shows itself in all its dispassionate grandeur, letting a little energy run out of my heels. He was thus able to detect that I had some. Bring him here again."

Lieh Tzŭ walked in and told Hu Tzŭ; to which Hu Tzŭ responded, "I just revealed myself to him like how heaven reveals itself in all its calm majesty, letting a little energy flow from my heels. He was able to sense that I had some. Bring him back here."

Next day a third interview took place, and as they were leaving, Chi Han said to Lieh Tzŭ, "Your teacher is never one day like another. I can tell nothing from his physiognomy. Get him to be regular, and I will then examine him again."

Next day, a third interview happened, and as they were leaving, Chi Han said to Lieh Tzŭ, "Your teacher is never the same from one day to the next. I can't read anything from his face. If you can get him to be consistent, I'll take another look at him."

This being repeated to Hu Tzŭ as before, the latter said, "I showed myself to him just now in a state of harmonious equilibrium. Where the whale disports itself,—is the abyss. Where water is at rest,—is the abyss. Where water is in motion,—is the abyss. The abyss has nine names. These are three of them."

This being repeated to Hu Tzŭ as before, the latter said, "I just presented myself to him in a state of peaceful balance. Where the whale plays—is the abyss. Where the water is still—is the abyss. Where the water is flowing—is the abyss. The abyss has nine names. These are three of them."

Alluding to three phases of Tao as manifested at the three interviews above described, Tao being the abyss.

Alluding to three phases of Tao shown in the three interviews described above, Tao represents the abyss.

Next day the two went once more to see Hu Tzŭ; but Chi Han was unable to stand still, and in his confusion turned and fled.

Next day, the two went to see Hu Tzŭ again; but Chi Han couldn't stay still, and in his confusion, he turned and ran away.

"Pursue him!" cried Hu Tzŭ; whereupon Lieh Tzŭ ran after him, but could not overtake him, so he returned and told Hu Tzŭ that the fugitive had disappeared.

"Pursue him!" shouted Hu Tzŭ; then Lieh Tzŭ chased after him, but couldn't catch up, so he came back and told Hu Tzŭ that the runaway had vanished.

"I showed myself to him just now," said Hu Tzŭ,[97] "as Tao appeared before time was. I was to him as a great blank, existing of itself. He knew not who I was. His face fell. He became confused. And so he fled."

"I just showed myself to him," said Hu Tzŭ,[97] "just like Tao appeared before time existed. To him, I was like a vast emptiness, just being there. He didn't know who I was. His expression changed. He got confused. And then he ran away."

Upon this Lieh Tzŭ stood convinced that he had not yet acquired any real knowledge, and at once set to work in earnest, passing three years without leaving the house. He helped his wife to cook the family dinner, and fed his pigs just like human beings. He discarded the artificial and reverted to the natural. He became merely a shape. Amidst confusion,

Upon this, Lieh Tzŭ became convinced that he hadn't gained any real knowledge yet, and immediately got to work seriously, spending three years without leaving the house. He helped his wife cook family dinners and treated his pigs like people. He let go of the artificial and returned to the natural. He became just a shape. Amidst confusion,

Of this material world.

Of this material world.

he was unconfounded. And so he continued to the end.

he was unfazed. And so he continued until the end.

By Inaction, fame comes as the spirits of the dead come to the boy who impersonates the corpse.

By doing nothing, fame arrives like the spirits of the dead approaching the boy who plays the role of the corpse.

See ch. i. In the old funeral rites of China, a boy was made to sit speechless and motionless as a corpse, for the reason assigned in the text.

See ch. i. In the old funeral traditions of China, a boy was required to sit silently and still like a corpse, for the reason given in the text.

By Inaction, one can become the centre of thought, the focus of responsibility, the arbiter of wisdom. Full allowance must be made for others, while remaining unmoved oneself. There must be a thorough compliance with divine principles, without any manifestation thereof.

By doing nothing, a person can become the center of attention, the focus of responsibility, and the judge of wisdom. It's important to fully consider others while staying unaffected oneself. There must be total adherence to divine principles, without showing any signs of it.

Non mihi res, sed me rebus, subjungere conar.

Non mihi res, sed me rebus, subjungere conar.

All of which may be summed up in the one word passivity. For the perfect man employs his mind as a mirror. It grasps nothing: it refuses nothing.[98] It receives, but does not keep. And thus he can triumph over matter, without injury to himself.

All of this can be summed up in one word: passivity. The ideal person uses his mind like a mirror. It doesn't cling to anything; it doesn't reject anything.[98] It takes in, but doesn’t hold on. In this way, he can overcome physical challenges without harming himself.

Without the wear and tear suffered by those who allow their activities free play.

Without the wear and tear experienced by those who let their activities run wild.


The ruler of the southern sea was called Shu. The ruler of the northern sea was called Hu. The ruler of the central zone was called Hun Tun.

The ruler of the southern sea was named Shu. The ruler of the northern sea was named Hu. The ruler of the central zone was named Hun Tun.

This term is generally used to denote the condition of matter before separation and subdivision into the phenomena of the visible universe.

This term is usually used to refer to the state of matter before it is separated and divided into the phenomena of the visible universe.

Shu and Hu often met on Hun Tun's territory, and being always well treated by him, determined to repay his kindness.

Shu and Hu often met on Hun Tun's land, and since he always treated them well, they decided to repay his kindness.

They said, "All men have seven holes,—for seeing, hearing, eating, and breathing. Hun Tun alone has none. We will bore some for him."

They said, "All people have seven openings—for seeing, hearing, eating, and breathing. Hun Tun has none. We will make some for him."

So every day they bored one hole; but on the seventh day Hun Tun died.

So every day they drilled one hole; but on the seventh day, Hun Tun died.

Illustrating the perils of action. "The empire," says Lao Tzŭ, "is a divine trust, and may not be ruled. He who rules, ruins. He who holds by force, loses."

Illustrating the dangers of taking action. "The empire," says Lao Tzŭ, "is a sacred responsibility and cannot be controlled. Those who govern, destroy. Those who grasp with force, lose."

"Men's actions," says Emerson, "are too strong for them."

"Men's actions," Emerson says, "are too strong for them."

With this chapter Chuang Tzŭ completes the outline of his system. The remaining chapters are either supplementary to the preceding seven, or independent essays upon cognate subjects.

With this chapter, Chuang Tzŭ wraps up the outline of his system. The remaining chapters are either supplementary to the previous seven or stand-alone essays on related topics.


[99]

CHAPTER VIII.

Joined Toes.

Webbed Toes.

Argument:—Virtues should be natural, not artificial; passive not active. [Chs. viii to xiii inclusive are illustrative of, or supplementary to, ch. vii.]

Argument:—Virtues should come naturally, not be forced; they should be passive rather than active. [Chs. viii to xiii inclusive are illustrative of, or supplementary to, ch. vii.]

Joined toes and extra fingers are an addition to nature, though, functionally speaking, superfluous. Wens and tumours are an addition to the bodily form, though, as far as nature is concerned, superfluous. And similarly, to include charity and duty to one's neighbour among the functions of man's organism, is not true Tao.

Joined toes and extra fingers are something extra in nature, but they don't really serve a purpose. Wens and tumors are also additions to the body, but from nature's standpoint, they're unnecessary. Likewise, considering charity and duty to one's neighbor as part of human nature isn't true Tao.

The whole of this chapter is a violent tirade against the leading doctrines of Confucianism.

The entire chapter is a fierce attack on the main beliefs of Confucianism.

For just as joined toes are but useless lumps of flesh, and extra fingers but useless excrescences, so are any artificial additions to our internal economy but harmful adjuncts to real charity and duty to one's neighbour,

For just like joined toes are just useless lumps of flesh, and extra fingers are just useless growths, any artificial additions to our internal system are just harmful additions to real charity and responsibility towards others,

Which are the outcome of Tao.

What are the outcomes of Tao?

and are moreover prejudicial to the right use of intelligence.

and are also harmful to the proper use of intelligence.

People with extra keenness of vision muddle themselves over the five colours, exaggerate the value of shades, and of distinctions of greens[100] and yellows for sacrificial robes. Of such was Li Chu.

People with sharper vision get confused by the five colors, overrate the importance of shades, and emphasize the differences between greens[100] and yellows for ceremonial robes. Li Chu was one of these people.

Who could see a pin's point at a distance of 1,000 li. He is mentioned by Mencius.

Who could see a pin's point from a distance of 1,000 li. He is mentioned by Mencius.

People with extra keenness of hearing muddle themselves over the five notes, exaggerate the tonic differences of the six pitch-pipes, and the various timbres of metal, stone, silk, and bamboo, of the Huang-chung, and of the Ta-lü. Of such was Shih K'uang.

People with an especially keen sense of hearing confuse themselves over the five notes, overstate the tonal differences of the six pitch pipes, and the various timbres of metal, stone, silk, and bamboo of the Huang-chung and the Ta-lü. Shih K'uang was one of them.

The blind musician mentioned in ch. ii. The Huang-chung and the Ta-lü were two of the twelve bamboo tubes, or pitch-pipes, on which ancient Chinese music was based. Six were male or positive, and six female or negative. Hence they are spoken of collectively as six.

The blind musician mentioned in ch. ii. The Huang-chung and the Ta-lü were two of the twelve bamboo tubes, or pitch-pipes, that ancient Chinese music was built upon. Six were male or positive, and six were female or negative. So, they are referred to collectively as six.

People who graft on charity, force themselves to display this virtue in order to gain reputation and to enjoy the applause of the world for that which is of no account. Of such were Tsêng and Shih.

People who attach themselves to charity do so to show off this virtue in order to gain recognition and enjoy the world's applause for something that really doesn't matter. Tsêng and Shih were examples of this.

Tsêng Shên, a famous disciple of Confucius, and Shih Yu, both noted for their high moral characters.

Tsêng Shên, a well-known student of Confucius, and Shih Yu, are both recognized for their strong moral character.

People who refine in argument do but pile up tiles or knot ropes in their maunderings over the hard and white, the like and the unlike, wearing themselves out over mere useless terms. Of such were Yang and Mih.

People who argue just pile up tiles or tangle ropes in their ramblings about the hard and white, the similar and the different, exhausting themselves over pointless words. Yang and Mih were like that.

Yang Chu, a philosopher of the fourth century B.C., whose "selfish" system was condemned by Mencius; and Mih Tzŭ, already mentioned in ch. ii.

Yang Chu, a philosopher from the fourth century B.C., whose "selfish" philosophy was criticized by Mencius; and Mih Tzŭ, already mentioned in ch. ii.

Therefore every addition to or deviation from nature belongs not to the ultimate perfection of all.

Therefore, every addition to or deviation from nature does not contribute to the ultimate perfection of everything.

Which is in Tao.

Which is in Tao.

He who would attain to such perfection never loses sight of the natural conditions of his existence. With him the joined is not united, nor the separated apart, nor the long in excess, nor the short wanting. For just as a duck's legs, though short, cannot be lengthened without pain to the duck, and a crane's legs, though long, cannot be shortened without misery to the crane, so that which is long in man's moral nature cannot be cut off, nor that which is short be lengthened. All sorrow is thus avoided.

A person who seeks to reach that level of perfection never ignores the natural circumstances of their life. For them, what is joined isn’t forced together, what is separated isn’t forced apart, what is long isn’t excessive, and what is short isn’t lacking. Just like a duck’s short legs can’t be stretched without hurting the duck, and a crane’s long legs can’t be shortened without causing distress to the crane, the aspects of a person’s moral nature that are long can’t be removed, nor can those that are short be extended. This is how all sorrow is avoided.

Intentional charity and intentional duty to one's neighbour are surely not included in our moral nature. Yet what sorrow these have involved. Divide your joined toes and you will howl: bite off your extra finger and you will scream. In one case there is too much, in the other too little; but the sorrow is the same. And the charitable of the age go about sorrowing over the ills of the age, while the non-charitable cut through the natural conditions of things in their greed after place and wealth. Surely then intentional charity and duty to one's neighbour are not included in our moral nature. Yet from the time of the Three Dynasties downwards what a fuss has been made about them!

Intentional charity and the obligation to care for one’s neighbor aren’t naturally part of our moral character. Yet, they bring so much sadness. If you separate your toes, you'll cry out; if you chop off an extra finger, you’ll scream. In one situation, there’s too much, and in the other, there’s too little; but the pain is the same. Today’s philanthropists lament the problems of the world, while those lacking charity cut through the natural order in their pursuit of power and wealth. So, it’s clear that intentional charity and the duty to our neighbors aren’t inherent in our moral nature. Yet, from the era of the Three Dynasties onward, there’s been such a commotion about them!

Those who cannot make perfect without arc, line, compasses, and square, injure the natural constitu[102]tion of things. Those who require cords to bind and glue to stick, interfere with the natural functions of things. And those who seek to satisfy the mind of man by hampering with ceremonies and music and preaching charity and duty to one's neighbour, thereby destroy the intrinsicality of things.

Those who can't create perfection without tools like arcs, lines, compasses, and squares harm the natural structure of things. Those who need cords to tie and glue to stick disrupt the natural processes of things. And those who try to please people by getting involved with rituals, music, and preaching about charity and duty to others, ultimately undermine the essence of things.

For such intrinsicality does exist, in this sense:—Things which are curved require no arcs; things which are straight require no lines; things which are round require no compasses; things which are rectangular require no squares; things which stick require no glue; things which hold together require no cords. And just as all things are produced, and none can tell how they are produced, so do all things possess their own intrinsic qualities and none can tell how they possess them. From time immemorial this has always been so, without variation. Why then should charity and duty to one's neighbour be as it were glued or corded on, and introduced into the domain of Tao, to give rise to doubt among mankind?

Intrinsic qualities do exist in this way: things that are curved don’t need arcs; things that are straight don’t need lines; things that are round don’t need compasses; things that are rectangular don’t need squares; things that stick don’t need glue; things that hold together don’t need cords. Just as everything is created, and no one knows how it happens, all things have their own intrinsic qualities, and no one understands how they have them. This has been true since ancient times, without change. So why should charity and duty to one's neighbor be forced upon us, like they’re glued or tied on, and brought into the realm of Tao, causing doubt among people?

Lesser doubts change the rule of life; greater doubts change man's nature.

Lesser doubts change the way we live; greater doubts change who we are.

How do we know this? By the fact that ever since the time when Shun bid for charity and duty to one's neighbour in order to secure the empire, men have devoted their lives to the pursuit thereof. Is it not then charity and duty to one's neighbour which change the nature of man?

How do we know this? It's because ever since Shun advocated for charity and duty to one’s neighbor to gain the empire, people have dedicated their lives to this pursuit. Isn’t it charity and duty to one’s neighbor that transform the nature of humanity?

Therefore I have tried to show that from the time of the Three Dynasties it has always been the[103] external which has changed the nature of man. If a mean man, he will die for gain. If a superior man, he will die for fame. If a man of rank, he will die for his ancestral honours. If a Sage, he will die for the world. The pursuits and ambitions of these men differ, but the injury to their natures involved in the sacrifice of their lives is the same.

Therefore, I have tried to show that since the time of the Three Dynasties, it has always been the[103] external factors that have changed human nature. A shallow person will die for wealth. A noble person will die for recognition. A person of status will die for their family's honor. A Sage will die for the good of the world. The goals and ambitions of these individuals differ, but the harm to their nature that comes from sacrificing their lives is the same.

Tsang and Ku were shepherds, both of whom lost their flocks. On inquiry, it appeared that Tsang had been engaged in reading, while Ku had gone to take part in some trials of strength. Their occupations had been different, but the result was in each case loss of the sheep.

Tsang and Ku were shepherds who both lost their flocks. When asked about it, it turned out that Tsang had been reading, while Ku had gone to participate in some strength competitions. Their activities were different, but the outcome for both was the same: they lost their sheep.

Poh I died for fame at the foot of Mount Shou-yang.

Poh I died for fame at the base of Mount Shou-yang.

See ch. vi.

See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Robber Chê died for gain on Mount T'ai.

Robber Chê died for profit on Mount T'ai.

Robber Chê has a chapter to himself, from which, though spurious, it may be gathered that he was a very remarkable personage in his day.

Robber Chê has a whole chapter dedicated to him, from which, although it may not be entirely authentic, you can infer that he was quite an extraordinary character in his time.

Mount T'ai has been mentioned in ch. i.

Mount T'ai has been mentioned in ch. i.

Their deaths were not the same, but the injury to their lives and natures was in each case the same. How then can we applaud the former and blame the latter?

Their deaths were different, but the harm done to their lives and spirits was the same in both cases. So how can we celebrate one and condemn the other?

And so, if a man dies for charity and duty to his neighbour the world calls him a noble fellow; but if he dies for gain, the world calls him a low fellow. The dying being the same, one is[104] nevertheless called noble and the other low. But in point of injury to life and nature, the robber Chê and Poh I are one. Where then does the distinction of noble and low come in?

And so, if a man dies for charity and duty to his neighbor, the world calls him a noble person; but if he dies for profit, the world calls him a low person. The act of dying is the same, yet one is[104] still called noble and the other low. But in terms of harm to life and nature, the robber Chê and Poh I are the same. So where does the distinction between noble and low come in?

Were a man to apply himself to charity and duty towards his neighbour until he were the equal of Tsêng or Shih, this would not be what I mean by perfection. Or to flavours, until he were the equal of Yü Erh.

If a man devoted himself to charity and duty towards his neighbor until he matched Tsêng or Shih, that wouldn’t be what I consider perfection. Or if he focused on flavors until he reached the level of Yü Erh.

Probably identical with I Ya, the Soyer of China.

Probably the same as I Ya, the Soyer of China.

Or to sounds, until he were the equal of Shih K'uang. Or to colours, until he were the equal of Li Chu. What I mean by perfection is not what is meant by charity and duty to one's neighbour. It is found in the cultivation of Tao. And those whom I regard as cultivators of Tao are not those who cultivate charity and duty to one's neighbour. They are those who yield to the natural conditions of things. What I call perfection of hearing is not hearing others but oneself. What I call perfection of vision is not seeing others but oneself.

Or to sounds, until he is as good as Shih K'uang. Or to colors, until he is as good as Li Chu. What I mean by perfection isn’t what you might think of as charity and duty to one’s neighbor. It’s found in the cultivation of Tao. And those I consider cultivators of Tao aren’t the ones who focus on charity and duty to their neighbors. They are the ones who go with the natural flow of things. What I call perfection of hearing isn’t about hearing others; it’s about hearing oneself. What I call perfection of vision isn’t about seeing others; it’s about seeing oneself.

A saying attributed by Han Fei Tzŭ to Lao Tzŭ:—"To see oneself is to be clear of sight." See The Remains of Lao Tzŭ, p. 18.

A saying attributed to Han Fei Tzŭ that comes from Lao Tzŭ:—"To see yourself is to have clear vision." See The Remains of Lao Tzŭ, p. 18.

For a man who sees not himself but others, takes not possession of himself but of others, thus taking what others should take and not what he himself should take.

For a guy who doesn’t focus on himself but on others, who doesn’t own himself but owns others, taking what others should take instead of what he himself should take.

Multi sunt, qui urbes, qui populos habuere in potestate, paucissimi, qui se.

Multi sunt, qui urbes, qui populos habuere in potestate, paucissimi, qui se.

Instead of being himself, he in fact becomes some one else. And if a man thus becomes some one else instead of himself, this is a fatal error of which both the robber Chê and Poh I can be equally guilty.

Instead of being himself, he actually becomes someone else. And if a man becomes someone else instead of himself, this is a serious mistake that both the robber Chê and Poh I can be equally blamed for.

And so, conscious of my own deficiency in regard to Tao, I do not venture at my best to practise the principles of charity and duty to my neighbour, nor at my worst to fall into the fatal error above-mentioned.

And so, aware of my own shortcomings in relation to Tao, I do not strive as best as I can to practice the principles of kindness and responsibility towards my neighbor, nor do I, at my worst, make the critical mistake mentioned above.


[106]

CHAPTER IX.

Horses' Hoofs.

Horses' Hooves.

Argument:—Superiority of the natural over the artificial—Application of this principle to government.

Argument:—The advantage of the natural over the artificial—Using this principle in government.

Horses have hoofs to carry them over frost and snow; hair, to protect them from wind and cold. They eat grass and drink water, and fling up their heels over the champaign. Such is the real nature of horses. Palatial dwellings are of no use to them.

Horses have hooves that help them move through frost and snow; fur to shield them from wind and cold. They graze on grass and drink water, and kick up their heels across the fields. This is the true nature of horses. Fancy homes mean nothing to them.


One day Poh Loh

One day Poh Loh

A Chinese Rarey, of somewhat legendary character.

A Chinese Rarey, known for its somewhat legendary status.

appeared, saying, "I understand the management of horses."

appeared, saying, "I know how to manage horses."

So he branded them, and clipped them, and pared their hoofs, and put halters on them, tying them up by the head and shackling them by the feet, and disposing them in stables, with the result that two or three in every ten died. Then he kept them hungry and thirsty, trotting them and galloping them, and grooming, and trimming, with the misery of the tasselled bridle before and the fear of the knotted whip behind, until more than half of them were dead.

So he marked them, trimmed their hooves, put halters on them, tied them up by their heads, shackled them by their feet, and kept them in stables, which led to two or three out of every ten dying. Then he kept them hungry and thirsty, made them trot and gallop, and groomed and trimmed them, all with the misery of the heavy bridle in front and the fear of the whip behind, until more than half of them were dead.

The potter says, "I can do what I will with clay. If I want it round, I use compasses; if rectangular, a square."

The potter says, "I can shape the clay however I want. If I want it round, I use a compass; if I want it rectangular, I use a square."

The carpenter says, "I can do what I will with wood. If I want it curved, I use an arc; if straight, a line."

The carpenter says, "I can do whatever I want with wood. If I want it curved, I use an arc; if straight, a line."

But on what grounds can we think that the natures of clay and wood desire this application of compasses and square, of arc and line? Nevertheless, every age extols Poh Loh for his skill in managing horses, and potters and carpenters for their skill with clay and wood. Those who govern the empire make the same mistake.

But on what basis can we believe that clay and wood inherently want to be shaped by compasses and squares, arcs and lines? Still, every generation praises Poh Loh for his talent with horses, and potters and carpenters for their expertise with clay and wood. Those who govern the empire make the same error.

Now I regard government of the empire from quite a different point of view.

Now I see the government of the empire from a completely different perspective.

The people have certain natural instincts;—to weave and clothe themselves, to till and feed themselves. These are common to all humanity, and all are agreed thereon. Such instincts are called "Heaven-sent."

The people have certain natural instincts—to weave and clothe themselves, to cultivate and feed themselves. These are common to all humanity, and everyone agrees on this. Such instincts are called "Heaven-sent."

And so in the days when natural instincts prevailed, men moved quietly and gazed steadily. At that time, there were no roads over mountains, nor boats, nor bridges over water. All things were produced, each for its own proper sphere. Birds and beasts multiplied; trees and shrubs grew up. The former might be led by the hand; you could climb up and peep into the raven's nest. For then man dwelt with birds and beasts, and all creation was one. There were no distinctions of good and bad men. Being all equally without knowledge,[108] their virtue could not go astray. Being all equally without evil desires, they were in a state of natural integrity, the perfection of human existence.

And so during the days when natural instincts ruled, people moved quietly and looked steadily. Back then, there were no roads over mountains, no boats, and no bridges over water. Everything was produced within its proper realm. Birds and animals thrived; trees and bushes grew. The former could be led by the hand; you could climb up and peek into the raven's nest. For at that time, humans lived alongside birds and animals, and all of creation was united. There were no distinctions between good and bad people. Being equally uninformed, their virtue couldn’t go wrong. With no evil desires, they existed in a state of natural integrity, the ultimate state of human life.

But when Sages appeared, tripping people over charity and fettering with duty to one's neighbour, doubt found its way into the world. And then with their gushing over music and fussing over ceremony, the empire became divided against itself.

But when Sages showed up, causing people to stumble over charity and tying them down with obligations to their neighbors, doubt entered the world. And then, with their enthusiasm for music and obsession with rituals, the empire became divided against itself.

Music and ceremonies are important factors in the Confucian system of government.

Music and ceremonies play a crucial role in the Confucian system of government.

Were the natural integrity of things left unharmed, who could make sacrificial vessels? Were white jade left unbroken, who could make the regalia of courts? Were Tao not abandoned, who could introduce charity and duty to one's neighbour? Were man's natural instincts his guide, what need would there be for music and ceremonies? Were the five colours not confused, who would practise decoration? Were the five notes not confused, who would adopt the six pitch-pipes?

If the natural integrity of things remained intact, who could create sacrificial vessels? If white jade were unbroken, who could fashion royal regalia? If the Tao were not abandoned, who would promote charity and duty to their neighbors? If human instincts guided us, what need would there be for music and ceremonies? If the five colors were not mixed up, who would bother with decoration? If the five musical notes were not jumbled, who would use the six pitch pipes?

See chs. viii and x.

See chs. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Destruction of the natural integrity of things, in order to produce articles of various kinds,—this is the fault of the artisan. Annihilation of Tao in order to practise charity and duty to one's neighbour,—this is the error of the Sage.

Destroying the natural integrity of things to create various products—this is the flaw of the craftsman. Erasing Tao to perform acts of charity and fulfill duties to others—this is the mistake of the wise person.

Horses live on dry land, eat grass and drink water. When pleased, they rub their necks together. When angry, they turn around and kick up their heels at each other. Thus far only do[109] their natural dispositions carry them. But bridled and bitted, with a plate of metal on their foreheads, they learn to cast vicious looks, to turn the head to bite, to resist, to get the bit out of the mouth or the bridle into it. And thus their natures become depraved,—the fault of Poh Loh.

Horses live on dry land, eat grass, and drink water. When they're happy, they nuzzle each other. When they're angry, they spin around and kick at each other. This is as far as their natural behavior goes. But when they're saddled and have a metal bit in their mouth, they learn to give dirty looks, turn their heads to bite, resist, and try to get the bit out or the bridle in. This is how their nature becomes corrupted—the fault of Poh Loh.


In the days of Ho Hsü

In the days of Ho Hsü

A legendary ruler of old.

A legendary ruler from the past.

the people did nothing in particular when at rest, and went nowhere in particular when they moved. Having food, they rejoiced; having full bellies, they strolled about. Such were the capacities of the people. But when the Sages came to worry them with ceremonies and music in order to rectify the form of government, and dangled charity and duty to one's neighbour before them in order to satisfy their hearts,—then the people began to develop a taste for knowledge and to struggle one with the other in their desire for gain. This was the error of the Sages.

the people didn’t do much of anything when they were resting, and when they moved, they didn’t go anywhere specific. They were happy with food and enjoyed walking around with full stomachs. That was the extent of the people’s abilities. But when the Sages started to burden them with ceremonies and music to fix the government, and dangled the ideas of charity and duties to others in front of them to fulfill their hearts,—that’s when the people began to crave knowledge and started competing with each other for gain. This was the mistake of the Sages.

The simplicity of style, and general intelligibility of this chapter have raised doubts as to its genuineness. But as Lin Hsi Chung justly observes, its sympathetic tone in relation to dumb animals, stamps it, in spite of an undue proportion of word to thought, as beyond reach of the forger's art.

The straightforward style and overall clarity of this chapter have led to questions about its authenticity. However, as Lin Hsi Chung rightly points out, its compassionate tone towards mute animals marks it, despite an excessive amount of words compared to thought, as something that cannot be crafted by a forger.


[110]

CHAPTER X.

Opening Trunks.

Opening Trunks.

Argument:—All restrictions artificial, and therefore deceptive—Only by shaking off such fetters, and reverting to the natural, can man hope to attain.

Argument:—All restrictions are artificial and therefore misleading—Only by breaking free from these limitations and returning to what is natural can a person hope to achieve.

The precautions taken against thieves who open trunks, search bags, or ransack tills, consist of securing with cords and fastening with bolts and locks. This is what the world calls wit.

The precautions taken against thieves who break into trunks, search bags, or raid cash registers involve securing them with cords and locking them with bolts and locks. This is what people today refer to as cleverness.

But a strong thief comes who carries off the till on his shoulders, with box and bag to boot. And his only fear is that the cords and locks should not be strong enough!

But a powerful thief arrives, shouldering the cash register, along with a box and bag. And his only worry is that the ropes and locks won't be sturdy enough!

Therefore, what the world calls wit, simply amounts to assistance given to the strong thief.

Therefore, what the world sees as wit is just support given to the clever thief.

And I venture to state that nothing of that which the world calls wit, is otherwise than serviceable to strong thieves; and that nothing of that which the world calls wisdom is other than a protection to strong thieves.

And I dare say that nothing the world calls wit is anything but useful to clever criminals; and that nothing the world calls wisdom serves any purpose other than to protect clever criminals.

How can this be shown?—In the State of Ch'i a man used to be able to see from one town to the next, and hear the barking and crowing of its dogs and cocks.

How can this be demonstrated?—In the State of Ch'i, a person used to be able to see from one town to the next and hear the barking of dogs and the crowing of roosters.

So near were they. This sentence has been incorporated in ch. LXXX of the Tao-Tê-Ching. See The Remains of Lao Tzŭ, p. 50.

So close they were. This sentence has been included in ch. LXXX of the Tao-Tê-Ching. See The Remains of Lao Tzŭ, p. 50.

The area covered by the nets of fishermen and fowlers, and pricked by the plough, was a square of two thousand and odd li.

The area covered by the nets of fishermen and bird catchers, and marked by the plow, was a square of over two thousand li.

Of which three go to a mile, roughly. This statement is intended to convey an idea of prosperity.

Of which three make a mile, roughly. This statement is meant to express a sense of prosperity.

And within its four boundaries not a temple or shrine was dedicated, nor a district or hamlet governed, but in accordance with the rules laid down by the Sages.

And within its four boundaries, there wasn't a temple or shrine dedicated, nor a district or village governed, except according to the rules set by the Sages.

Yet one morning

Yet one morning

B.C. 481.

B.C. 481.

T'ien Ch'êng Tzŭ slew the Prince of Ch'i, and stole his kingdom. And not his kingdom only, but the wisdom-tricks which he had got from the Sages as well; so that although T'ien Ch'êng Tzŭ acquired the reputation of a thief, he lived as comfortably as ever did either Yao or Shun. The small States did not venture to blame, nor the great States to punish him; and so for twelve generations his descendants ruled over Ch'i.

T'ien Ch'êng Tzŭ killed the Prince of Ch'i and took his kingdom. He didn’t just take the kingdom, but also the wisdom tricks he had learned from the Sages. As a result, even though T'ien Ch'êng Tzŭ earned the reputation of a thief, he lived as comfortably as either Yao or Shun. The smaller states didn’t dare to criticize him, and the larger states didn’t punish him; so for twelve generations, his descendants ruled over Ch'i.

Commentators have failed to explain away this last sentence. On the strength of an obvious anachronism, some have written off the whole chapter as a forgery; but the general style of argument is against this view.

Commentators have not been able to clarify this last sentence. Based on a clear anachronism, some have dismissed the entire chapter as a forgery; however, the overall style of argument contradicts this perspective.

Was not this stealing the State of Ch'i and the wisdom-tricks of the Sages as well in order to secure himself from the consequences of such theft?

Wasn't this taking from the State of Ch'i and using the clever tactics of the Sages to protect himself from the repercussions of that theft?

This amounts to what I have already said, namely that nothing of what the world esteems great wit is otherwise than serviceable to strong thieves, and that nothing of what the world calls great wisdom is other than a protection to strong thieves.

This boils down to what I've already mentioned: that everything the world regards as great wit is just useful for clever thieves, and that nothing the world considers great wisdom is anything other than a shield for clever thieves.

Let us take another example. Of old, Lung Fêng was beheaded, Pi Kan was disembowelled, Chang Hung was sliced to death, Tzŭ Hsü was chopped to mince-meat.

Let’s consider another example. In the past, Lung Fêng was beheaded, Pi Kan was disemboweled, Chang Hung was sliced to death, and Tzŭ Hsü was chopped to bits.

The first two have been already mentioned in ch. iv. Chang Hung was minister to Prince Ling of the Chou dynasty. Tzŭ Hsü was a name of the famous Wu Yüan, prime minister of the Ch'u State, whose corpse is said to have been sewn up in a sack and thrown into the river near Soochow.

The first two have been already mentioned in ch. iv. Chang Hung was the minister to Prince Ling of the Chou dynasty. Tzŭ Hsü was the name of the well-known Wu Yüan, prime minister of the Ch'u State, whose body is said to have been sewn up in a sack and tossed into the river near Soochow.

All these four were Sages, but their wisdom could not preserve them from death.

All four of them were wise, but their knowledge couldn't save them from dying.

In fact, it rather hastened their ends.

In fact, it actually sped up their ends.

An apprentice to Robber Chê asked him saying, "Is there then Tao in thieving?"

An apprentice to Robber Chê asked him, "Is there really Tao in stealing?"

"Pray tell me of something in which there is not Tao," Chê replied. "There is the wisdom by which booty is located. The courage to go in first, and the heroism of coming out last. There is the shrewdness of calculating success, and justice in the equal division of the spoil. There has never yet been, a great robber who was not possessed of these five."

"Please tell me about something that doesn't involve Tao," Chê responded. "There's the wisdom to find treasure, the courage to go in first, and the heroism to come out last. There's also the shrewdness in estimating success and justice in fairly dividing the loot. No great thief has ever existed without these five traits."

Thus the doctrine of the Sages is equally indis[113]pensable to good men and to Chê. But good men are scarce and bad men plentiful, so that the good the Sages do to the world is little and the evil great.

Thus the teachings of the Sages are equally essential for good people and for Chê. However, good people are rare, while bad people are abundant, so the positive impact that the Sages have on the world is small, while the harm is significant.

Therefore it has been said, "If the lips are gone, the teeth will be cold." It was the thinness of the wine of Lu which caused the siege of Han Tan.

Therefore it has been said, "If the lips are gone, the teeth will be cold." It was the thinness of the wine of Lu that caused the siege of Han Tan.

The prince of Ch'u held an assembly, to which the princes of Lu and Chao brought presents of wine. That of Lu was poor stuff, while the wine of Chao was rich and generous. Because, however, the Master of the Cellar to the prince of Ch'u failed to get a bribe of wine from the prince of Chao, he maliciously changed the presents; and the prince of Ch'u, displeased at what he regarded as an insult, shortly after laid siege to Han Tan, the chief city of Chao.

The prince of Ch'u held a gathering, and the princes of Lu and Chao brought gifts of wine. The wine from Lu was low-quality, while the wine from Chao was abundant and high-quality. However, the Master of the Cellar for the prince of Ch'u didn't receive a bribe of wine from the prince of Chao, so he spitefully switched the gifts. The prince of Ch'u, feeling insulted by what he saw as a slight, soon after laid siege to Han Tan, the main city of Chao.

It was the appearance of Sages which caused the appearance of great robbers.

It was the emergence of Sages that led to the rise of notorious robbers.

Drive out the Sages and leave the robbers alone,—then only will the empire be governed. As when the stream ceases the gully dries up, and when the hill is levelled the chasm is filled; so when Sages are extinct, there will be no more robbers, but the empire will rest in peace.

Drive out the wise people and leave the thieves alone—only then will the empire be governed. Just as when the stream stops, the gully dries up, and when the hill is leveled, the chasm is filled; similarly, when the wise are gone, there will be no more thieves, and the empire will be at peace.

On the other hand, unless Sages disappear, neither will great robbers disappear; nor if you double the number of Sages wherewithal to govern the empire will you do more than double the profits of Robber Chê.

On the other hand, as long as Sages exist, great robbers will too; and even if you double the number of Sages to run the empire, you won’t just double the profits of Robber Chê.

If pecks and bushels are used for measurement, they will also be stolen.

If pecks and bushels are used for measuring, they will also be stolen.

There will simply be something more to steal.

There will just be something more to take.

If scales and steelyards are used for weighing, they will also be stolen. If tallies and signets are used for good faith, they will also be stolen. If charity and duty to one's neighbour are used for rectification, they will also be stolen.

If scales and weighbridges are used for weighing, they'll also be stolen. If marks and seals are used in good faith, they'll also be stolen. If charity and responsibility to your neighbor are used for correction, they'll also be stolen.

How is this so?—One man steals a purse, and is punished. Another steals a State, and becomes a Prince. But charity and duty to one's neighbour are integral parts of princedom. Does he not then steal charity and duty to one's neighbour together with the wisdom of the Sages?

How can this be? One person steals a purse and gets punished. Another steals a country and becomes a prince. But charity and responsibility to one’s neighbor are essential parts of being a prince. Doesn’t he then steal both charity and responsibility to his neighbor along with the wisdom of the sages?

So it is that to attempt to drive out great robbers

So, to try to get rid of major thieves

Who steal States.

Who steals states.

is simply to help them to steal principalities, charity, duty to one's neighbour, together with measures, scales, tallies, and signets. No reward of official regalia and uniform will dissuade, nor dread of sharp instruments of punishment will deter such men from their course. These do but double the profits of robbers like Chê, and make it impossible to get rid of them,—for which the Sages are responsible.

is simply to help them to steal power, charity, responsibility to one's neighbor, along with measures, scales, tallies, and seals. No reward of official titles and uniforms will dissuade, nor fear of harsh punishment will deter such men from their path. These only increase the profits of criminals like Chê, and make it impossible to eliminate them,—for which the Sages are responsible.

Therefore it has been said, "Fishes cannot be taken away from water: the instruments of government cannot be delegated to others."

Therefore it has been said, "Fish can't be taken out of water: the tools of governance can't be handed off to others."

These words were uttered by Lao Tzŭ. So say Han Fei Tzŭ and Huai Nan Tzŭ. They have been incorporated in ch. xxxvi of the Tao-Tê-Ching.

These words were spoken by Lao Tzŭ. So say Han Fei Tzŭ and Huai Nan Tzŭ. They are included in ch. xxxvi of the Tao-Tê-Ching.

In the wisdom of Sages the instruments of government are found. This wisdom is not fit for enlightening the world.

In the knowledge of wise individuals, the tools of governance are discovered. This knowledge isn't suitable for bringing light to the world.

Away then with wisdom and knowledge, and great robbers will disappear! Discard jade and destroy pearls, and petty thieves will cease to exist. Burn tallies and break signets, and the people will revert to their natural integrity. Split measures and smash scales, and the people will not fight over quantities. Utterly abolish all the restrictions of Sages, and the people will begin to be fit for the reception of Tao.

Away with wisdom and knowledge, and the big thieves will vanish! Get rid of jade and destroy pearls, and the small-time crooks will disappear. Burn contracts and break seals, and people will return to their true nature. Ditch measurements and smash scales, and people won’t argue over amounts. Completely eliminate all the rules of the wise, and people will be ready to embrace Tao.

Confuse the six pitch-pipes, break up organs and flutes, stuff up the ears of Shih K'uang,—and each man will keep his own sense of hearing to himself.

Confuse the six pitch pipes, break the organs and flutes, block the ears of Shih K'uang—and each person will keep their own sense of hearing to themselves.

Put an end to decoration, disperse the five categories of colour, glue up the eyes of Li Chu,—and each man will keep his own sense of sight to himself.

Put an end to decoration, scatter the five categories of color, blindfold Li Chu, — and everyone will keep their own perspective to themselves.

Destroy arcs and lines, fling away square and compasses, snap off the fingers of Kung Ch'ui,—

Destroy arches and lines, throw away the square and compass, break off the fingers of Kung Ch'ui,—

A famous artisan who could draw an exact circle with his unaided hand.

A well-known craftsman who could draw a perfect circle with just his hand.

and each man will use his own natural skill.

and each person will use their own natural skill.

Wherefore the saying, "Great skill is as clumsiness."

Wherefore the saying, "Great skill is like clumsiness."

Extremes meet. These words are attributed to Lao Tzŭ by Huai Nan Tzŭ, and are incorporated in ch. xlv of the Tao-Tê-Ching.

Extremes meet. These words are credited to Lao Tzŭ by Huai Nan Tzŭ and are included in ch. xlv of the Tao-Tê-Ching.

Restrain the actions of Tsêng and Shih, stop the mouths of Yang and Mih, get rid of charity and duty to one's neighbour,—and the virtue of the people will become one with God.

Restrict the actions of Tsêng and Shih, silence Yang and Mih, eliminate charity and obligations towards others,—and the goodness of the people will align with God.

If each man keeps to himself his own sense of sight, the world will escape confusion. If each man keeps to himself his own sense of hearing, the world will escape entanglements. If each man keeps his knowledge to himself, the world will escape doubt. If each man keeps his own virtue to himself, the world will avoid deviation from the true path.

If everyone keeps their own perspective on things, the world won’t get mixed up. If everyone keeps their own opinions to themselves, the world won’t get caught up in issues. If everyone holds onto their own knowledge, the world will stay confident. If everyone values their own morals privately, the world will stay true to the right path.

Tsêng, Shih, Yang, Mih, Shih K'uang, Kung Ch'ui, and Li Chu, all set up their virtue outside themselves and involve the world in such angry discussions that nothing definite is accomplished.

Tsêng, Shih, Yang, Mih, Shih K'uang, Kung Ch'ui, and Li Chu all base their values on external opinions and engage the world in such heated debates that nothing concrete gets done.

Have you never heard of the Golden Age,—

Have you never heard of the Golden Age—

This question must be addressed to the reader.

This question needs to be directed to the reader.

the days of Yung Ch'êng, Ta T'ing, Poh Huang, Chung Yang, Li Lu, Li Hsü, Hsien Yüan, Hê Hsü, Tsun Lu, Chu Yung, Fu Hsi, and Shên Nung?

the days of Yung Ch'êng, Ta T'ing, Poh Huang, Chung Yang, Li Lu, Li Hsü, Hsien Yüan, Hê Hsü, Tsun Lu, Chu Yung, Fu Hsi, and Shên Nung?

Ancient rulers, several of whom have already been mentioned.

Ancient rulers, many of whom have already been mentioned.

Then the people used knotted cords.

Then the people used knotted ropes.

As a means of intercommunication. The details of the system have not, however, come down to us.

As a way of communication. The specifics of the system, however, have not been passed down to us.

They were contented with what food and raiment they could get. They lived simple and peaceful lives. Neighbouring districts were within sight,[117] and the cocks and dogs of one could be heard in the other, yet the people grew old and died without ever interchanging visits.

They were satisfied with the food and clothing they had. They led simple and peaceful lives. Nearby areas were visible, [117] and the roosters and dogs from one area could be heard in the other, yet the people aged and passed away without ever visiting each other.

In those days, government was indeed perfect. But nowadays any one can excite the people by saying, "In such and such a place there is a Sage."

In those days, the government was truly perfect. But nowadays anyone can stir up the public by saying, "In this or that place, there's a Sage."

Immediately they put together a few provisions and hurry off, neglecting their parents at home and their master's business abroad, filing in unbroken line through territories of Princes, with a string of carts and carriages a thousand li in length. Such is the evil effect of an exaggerated desire for knowledge among our rulers. And if rulers aim at knowledge and neglect Tao, the empire will be overwhelmed in confusion.

Immediately, they gathered some supplies and rushed off, ignoring their parents at home and their master's affairs abroad, moving in an unbroken line through the territories of princes, with a long line of carts and carriages stretching a thousand li. This is the negative consequence of an excessive desire for knowledge among our leaders. If leaders pursue knowledge while neglecting Tao, the empire will fall into chaos.

How can it be shown that this is so?—Bows and cross-bows and hand-nets and harpoon-arrows, involve much knowledge in their use; but they carry confusion among the birds of the air. Hooks and bait and nets and traps, involve much knowledge in their use; but they carry confusion among the fishes of the deep. Fences and nets and snares, involve much knowledge in their use; but they carry confusion among the beasts of the field. In the same way the sophistical fallacies of the hard and white and the like and the unlike of schoolmen involve much knowledge of argument; but they overwhelm the world in doubt.

How can we prove this? — Bows, crossbows, hand nets, and harpoon arrows require a lot of skill to use, but they confuse the birds in the sky. Hooks, bait, nets, and traps require a lot of skill to use, but they confuse the fish in the ocean. Fences, nets, and snares require a lot of skill to use, but they confuse the animals in the fields. Similarly, the tricky arguments of scholars, with their complexities and contrasts, involve a lot of knowledge about reasoning, but they leave the world in doubt.

Therefore it is that whenever there is great confusion, love of knowledge is ever at the bottom of it. For all men strive to grasp what they do[118] not know, while none strive to grasp what they already know; and all strive to discredit what they do not excel in, while none strive to discredit what they do excel in. The result is overwhelming confusion.

Therefore, whenever there’s a lot of confusion, a desire for knowledge is usually at the core of it. Everyone tries to understand what they don’t know, while no one makes an effort to understand what they already know; and everyone tries to undermine what they aren’t good at, while no one tries to undermine what they excel at. The result is total confusion.

Thus, above, the splendour of the heavenly bodies is dimmed; below, the energy of land and water is disturbed; while midway the influence of the four seasons is destroyed. There is not one tiny creature which moves on earth or flies in air but becomes other than by nature it should be. So overwhelming is the confusion which desire for knowledge has brought upon the world ever since the time of the Three Dynasties downwards! The simple and the guileless have been set aside; the specious and the false have been exalted. Tranquil inaction has given place to a love of disputation; and by disputation has confusion come upon the world.

Thus, above, the beauty of the heavenly bodies is dimmed; below, the balance of land and water is disturbed; while in between, the impact of the four seasons is ruined. There isn’t a single tiny creature that moves on earth or flies in the air that isn’t changed from its natural state. The chaos that the desire for knowledge has brought upon the world has been overwhelming ever since the time of the Three Dynasties and beyond! The simple and innocent have been pushed aside; the deceptive and false have been glorified. Peaceful inaction has been replaced by a love for debate, and through debate, confusion has entered the world.


[119]

CHAPTER XI.

On Letting Alone.

On Letting Go.

Argument:—The natural conditions of our existence require no artificial aids—The evils of government—Failure of coercion—Tao the refuge—Inaction the secret—The action of Inaction—Illustrations.

Argument:—The natural conditions of our existence don't need any artificial help—The problems with government—The failure of force—Tao as a refuge—Inaction is the key—The power of Inaction—Examples.

There has been such a thing as letting mankind alone; there has never been such a thing as governing mankind.

There has been a time when people were left to their own devices; there has never been a time when people could be truly governed.

With success.

With success.

Letting alone springs from fear lest men's natural dispositions be perverted and their virtue laid aside. But if their natural dispositions be not perverted nor their virtue laid aside, what room is there left for government?

Letting people be comes from the fear that their natural tendencies will be twisted and their virtue disregarded. But if their natural tendencies aren’t twisted and their virtue isn’t disregarded, what need is there for government?

Of old, when Yao governed the empire, he caused happiness to prevail to excess in man's nature; and consequently the people were not satisfied. When Chieh

Of old, when Yao ruled the empire, he brought overwhelming happiness to human nature; as a result, the people were not satisfied. When Chieh

See p. 40.

See page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

governed the empire he caused sorrow to prevail to excess in man's nature; and consequently the people were not contented. Dissatisfaction and discontent are subversive of virtue; and without virtue there is no such thing for an empire as stability.

governed the empire he made sorrow dominate too much in human nature; as a result, the people were unhappy. Dissatisfaction and discontent undermine virtue; and without virtue, an empire cannot have stability.

Virtue, here in its ordinary sense.

Virtue, in its common meaning.

When man rejoices greatly he gravitates towards the positive pole. When he sorrows deeply he gravitates towards the negative pole.

When someone feels really happy, they move towards the positive side. When they feel really sad, they move towards the negative side.

These "poles" are the male and female principles already alluded to on p. 82. Originally developed from the Great Monad, they became the progenitors of all creation.

These "poles" represent the masculine and feminine principles mentioned earlier on p. 82. They were originally derived from the Great Monad and became the source of all creation.

If the equilibrium of positive and negative

If the balance of positive and negative

In nature.

In the wild.

is disturbed, the four seasons are interrupted, the balance of heat and cold is destroyed, and man himself suffers physically thereby.

is disturbed, the four seasons are thrown off, the balance of heat and cold is upset, and humans suffer physically as a result.

Because men are made to rejoice and to sorrow and to displace their centre of gravity, they lose their steadiness, and are unsuccessful in thought and action. And thus it is that the idea of surpassing others first came into the world, followed by the appearance of such men as Robber Chê, Tsêng, and Shih, the result being that the whole world could not furnish enough rewards for the good nor distribute punishments enough for the evil among mankind. And as this great world is not equal to the demand for rewards and punishments; and as, ever since the time of the Three Dynasties

Because people are meant to experience joy and sadness and to shift their focus, they lose their balance and struggle in thought and action. This is how the idea of competing with others emerged, leading to the rise of figures like Robber Chê, Tsêng, and Shih. Consequently, the entire world couldn't provide enough rewards for the good or enough punishments for the bad among humanity. Since this vast world can't meet the demand for rewards and punishments, and since, ever since the time of the Three Dynasties

The legendary emperors Fu Hsi, Shên Nung, and Huang Ti, or the Yellow Emperor, already mentioned.

The legendary emperors Fu Hsi, Shên Nung, and Huang Ti, known as the Yellow Emperor, have already been mentioned.

downwards, men have done nothing but struggle over rewards and punishments,—what possible[121] leisure can they have had for adapting themselves to the natural conditions of their existence?

downwards, men have done nothing but struggle over rewards and punishments—what possible[121] leisure could they have had for adapting themselves to the natural conditions of their existence?

Besides, over-refinement of vision leads to debauchery in colour; over-refinement of hearing leads to debauchery in sound; over-refinement of charity leads to confusion in virtue;

Besides, being too particular about what we see can lead to excess in color; being too picky about what we hear can lead to excess in sound; being too meticulous about charity can lead to confusion in what is truly virtuous;

Here again the manifestation of Tao. See p. 45.

Here again is the expression of Tao. See p. 45.

over-refinement of duty towards one's neighbour leads to perversion of principle;

Overly meticulous attention to our responsibilities towards others can distort our principles.

The eternal principles which are of Tao and not of man.

The everlasting principles that come from Tao and not from humanity.

over-refinement of ceremonial leads to divergence from the true object; over-refinement of music leads to lewdness of thought; over-refinement of wisdom leads to an extension of mechanical art; and over-refinement of shrewdness leads to an extension of vice.

Overly intricate ceremonies divert us from the real purpose; over-polished music can lead to crude thoughts; excessive refinement in wisdom breeds mechanical skills; and too much cunning can result in more vices.

As shown in the preceding chapter.

As shown in the previous chapter.

If people adapt themselves to the natural conditions of existence, the above eight

If people adjust to the natural conditions of life, the above eight

Vision, hearing, charity, duty to one's neighbour, ceremonial, music, wisdom, and shrewdness.

Vision, hearing, kindness, obligation to others, ceremonies, music, knowledge, and cleverness.

may be or may not be; it matters not. But if people do not adapt themselves to the natural conditions of existence, then these eight become hindrances and spoilers, and throw the world into confusion.

may be or may not be; it doesn’t matter. But if people don’t adapt to the natural conditions of existence, then these eight become obstacles and disruptors, throwing the world into chaos.

In spite of this, the world reverences and cherishes them, thereby greatly increasing the sum of human error. And not as a passing fashion, but with admonitions in words, with humility in prostrations, and with the stimulus of music and song. What then is left for me?

In spite of this, the world admires and values them, which greatly adds to the total of human mistakes. And not just as a fleeting trend, but with warnings in words, with humility in bowing down, and with the encouragement of music and song. So what is left for me?

Therefore, for the perfect man who is unavoidably summoned to power over his fellows, there is naught like Inaction.

Therefore, for the ideal man who is inevitably called to lead his peers, there is nothing like Inaction.

It is not according to the spirit of Tao that a man should shirk his mortal responsibilities. On the contrary, Tao teaches him how to meet them.

It’s not in line with the spirit of Tao for a person to avoid their earthly responsibilities. Instead, Tao shows him how to face them.

By means of inaction he will be able to adapt himself to the natural conditions of existence. And so it is that he who respects the State as his own body is fit to support it, and he who loves the State as his own body, is fit to govern it.

Through inaction, he will be able to adjust to the natural conditions of life. Therefore, the one who respects the State like his own body is capable of supporting it, and the one who loves the State as he loves himself is capable of governing it.

This last sentence is attributed by Huai Nan Tzŭ to Lao Tzŭ, and has been incorporated in the Tao-Tê-Ching, ch. xiii. It is curious that Chuang Tzŭ should say nothing about its authorship, and perhaps even more curious that Kuo Hsiang, his editor and commentator of the fourth century A.D., should say nothing either about the claims of Lao Tzŭ or the Tao-Tê-Ching.

This last sentence is credited to Lao Tzŭ by Huai Nan Tzŭ and is included in the Tao-Tê-Ching, ch. xiii. It's interesting that Chuang Tzŭ doesn't mention who wrote it, and even more puzzling that Kuo Hsiang, his fourth-century CE editor and commentator, also doesn't discuss Lao Tzŭ's claims or the Tao-Tê-Ching.

And if I can refrain from injuring my internal economy, and from taxing my powers of sight and hearing, sitting like a corpse while my dragon-power is manifested around, in profound silence while my thunder-voice resounds, the powers of heaven responding to every phase of my will, as[123] under the yielding influence of inaction all things are brought to maturity and thrive,—what leisure then have I to set about governing the world?

And if I can avoid damaging my inner balance and not strain my ability to see and hear, just sitting still like a statue while my powerful presence is felt all around, in deep silence while my strong voice echoes, the forces of nature reacting to every part of my intention, as[123] under the gentle influence of doing nothing everything is allowed to grow and flourish—what time then do I have to start running the world?

Some of this passage is repeated in ch. xiv.

Some of this passage is repeated in ch. xiv.

Ts'ui Chü

Ts'ui Chü

A casual personage.

A laid-back person.

asked Lao Tzŭ, saying, "If the empire is not to be governed, how are men's hearts to be kept in order?"

asked Lao Tzŭ, saying, "If the empire isn't to be governed, how are people's hearts supposed to be kept in order?"

"Be careful," replied Lao Tzŭ, "not to interfere with the natural goodness of the heart of man. Man's heart may be forced down or stirred up. In each case the issue is fatal.

"Be careful," replied Lao Tzŭ, "not to mess with the natural goodness of the human heart. A person's heart can be pushed down or stirred up. In either case, the outcome is disastrous.

"By gentleness, the hardest heart may be softened. But try to cut and polish it,—'twill glow like fire or freeze like ice. In the twinkling of an eye it will pass beyond the limits of the Four Seas. In repose, profoundly still; in motion, far away in the sky. No bolt can bar, no bond can bind,—such is the human heart."

"With kindness, even the hardest heart can be softened. But if you try to cut and shape it, it will either shine like a fire or freeze like ice. In the blink of an eye, it can go beyond the borders of the Four Seas. When still, it is deeply calm; when in motion, it’s far away in the sky. No lock can keep it out, no chain can hold it down—this is the nature of the human heart."

"Of old, the Yellow Emperor first caused charity and duty to one's neighbour to interfere with the natural goodness of the heart of man. In consequence of which, Yao and Shun wore the hair off their legs in endeavouring to feed their people. They disturbed their internal economy in order to find room for charity and duty to one's neighbour. They exhausted their energies in framing laws and statutes. Still they did not succeed.

"Long ago, the Yellow Emperor was the first to let charity and the duty to help others interfere with the natural goodness of people's hearts. As a result, Yao and Shun ended up wearing the hair off their legs trying to provide for their people. They disrupted their own well-being to make space for charity and neighborly duty. They drained their energy creating laws and regulations. Yet, they still didn't succeed."

"Thereupon, Yao confined Huan Tou on Mount Tsung; drove the chief of San-miao and his people into San-wei, and kept them there; and banished the Minister of Works to Yu Island.

Thereupon, Yao imprisoned Huan Tou on Mount Tsung; forced the leader of San-miao and his people into San-wei and kept them there; and exiled the Minister of Works to Yu Island.

These words are quoted (with variants) from the Shu Ching or Canon of History. They refer to individuals who had misconducted themselves in carrying out the new régime.

These words are quoted (with variations) from the Shu Ching or Canon of History. They refer to individuals who misbehaved while implementing the new régime.

But they were not equal to their task, and through the times of the Three Princes

But they weren't up to the challenge, and during the times of the Three Princes

The Great Yü, T'ang, and Wên Wang, founder of the Chou dynasty.

The Great Yü, T'ang, and Wên Wang, the founder of the Chou dynasty.

the empire was in a state of great unrest. Among the bad men were Chieh and Chê; among the good were Tsêng and Shih. By and by, the Confucianists and the Mihists arose; and then came exultation and anger of rivals, fraud between the simple and the cunning, recrimination between the virtuous and the evil, slander between the honest and the dishonest,—until decadence set in, men fell away from their original virtue, their natures became corrupt, and there was a general rush for knowledge.

the empire was in a state of great unrest. Among the bad were Chieh and Chê; among the good were Tsêng and Shih. Eventually, the Confucianists and the Mihists emerged; then came excitement and anger from rivals, deception between the naive and the clever, accusations between the virtuous and the wicked, slander between the honest and the dishonest—until decline set in, people strayed from their original virtue, their natures became corrupt, and there was a widespread desire for knowledge.

"The next thing was to coerce by all kinds of physical torture, thus bringing utter confusion into the empire, the blame for which rests upon those who would interfere with the natural goodness of the heart of man.

"The next thing was to force through all kinds of physical torture, creating complete chaos in the empire, for which the blame lies with those who interfere with the natural goodness of the human heart."

"In consequence, virtuous men sought refuge in mountain caves, while rulers of States sat trembling[125] in their ancestral halls. Then, when dead men lay about pillowed on each others' corpses, when cangued prisoners and condemned criminals jostled each other in crowds,—then the Confucianists and the Mihists, in the midst of gyves and fetters, stood forth to preach!

"In response, good men took shelter in mountain caves, while state rulers sat scared in their family halls. Then, when dead bodies lay around, resting on each other's corpses, and cangued prisoners and sentenced criminals pushed against each other in crowds—then the Confucianists and the Mihists, amid chains and shackles, stepped forward to preach!

Salvation from the ills of which they and their systems had been the cause.

Salvation from the problems that they and their systems had caused.

Alas, they know not shame, nor what it is to blush!

Alas, they don't know shame or what it feels like to blush!

"Until I can say that the wisdom of Sages is not a fastener of cangues, and that charity and duty to one's neighbour are not bolts for gyves, how should I know that Tsêng and Shih are not the forerunners

"Until I can say that the wisdom of wise people is not a restraint of punishment, and that kindness and responsibility to one’s neighbor are not chains, how should I know that Tsêng and Shih are not the forerunners"

Lit. "sounding arrows," used by bandits as a signal for beginning the attack.

Lit. "sounding arrows," used by bandits as a signal to start the attack.

of Chieh and Chê?

of Chieh and Chê?

The meaning intended is that good cannot exist without its correlative evil.

The intended meaning is that good cannot exist without its counterpart evil.

"Therefore I said, 'Abandon wisdom and discard knowledge, and the empire will be at peace.'"

"That's why I said, 'Give up wisdom and throw away knowledge, and the empire will be at peace.'"

These words have been incorporated in ch. xix of the Tao-Tê-Ching. The present rendering somewhat modifies the view I expressed on p. 16 of The Remains of Lao Tzŭ.

These words have been included in ch. xix of the Tao-Tê-Ching. This version slightly changes the perspective I shared on p. 16 of The Remains of Lao Tzŭ.

The Yellow Emperor sat on the throne for nineteen years, and his laws obtained all over the empire.

The Yellow Emperor ruled from the throne for nineteen years, and his laws were enforced throughout the empire.

Hearing that Kuang Ch'êng Tzŭ

Hearing that Kuang Cheng Tzu

Said by some commentators to be another name for Lao Tzŭ, but if so, then it must have been Lao Tzŭ as he existed, an incarnation of Tao, before his appearance in the Confucian age.

Said by some commentators to be another name for Lao Tzŭ, but if that’s the case, then it must have been Lao Tzŭ as he was, an embodiment of Tao, before he showed up in the Confucian era.

was living on Mount K'ung-t'ung, he went thither to see him, and said, "I am told, Sir, that you are in possession of perfect Tao. May I ask in what perfect Tao consists? I desire to avail myself of the good influence of heaven and earth in order to secure harvests and feed my people. I should also like to control the Two Powers of nature

was living on Mount K'ung-t'ung, he went there to see him and said, "I've heard, Sir, that you have perfect Tao. Can you tell me what perfect Tao is? I want to take advantage of the good influences of heaven and earth to ensure good harvests and feed my people. I would also like to control the Two Powers of nature.

The Yin and the Yang. See pp. 82, 120.

The Yin and Yang. See pp. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

in order to the protection of all living things. How can I accomplish this?"

in order to protect all living things. How can I achieve this?

"What you desire to avail yourself of," replied Kuang Ch'êng Tzŭ, "is the primordial integrity of matter. What you wish to control are the disintegrators thereof. Ever since the empire has been governed by you, the clouds have rained without waiting to thicken, the foliage of trees has fallen without waiting to grow yellow, the brightness of the sun and moon has paled, and the voice of the flatterer is heard on every side. How then speak of perfect Tao?"

"What you want to take advantage of," replied Kuang Ch'êng Tzŭ, "is the fundamental integrity of matter. What you'd like to control are the forces that break it down. Ever since you've been in charge of the empire, the clouds have rained before they even looked heavy, the leaves on the trees have fallen without turning yellow first, the brightness of the sun and moon has faded, and the voice of the flatterer is heard everywhere. So how can we talk about perfect Tao?"

The Yellow Emperor withdrew. He resigned the Throne. He built himself a solitary hut. He lay upon straw. For three months he remained in seclusion, and then went again to see Kuang Ch'êng Tzŭ.

The Yellow Emperor stepped back. He gave up the Throne. He constructed a lonely hut for himself. He lay down on straw. For three months, he stayed in isolation, and then went to visit Kuang Ch'êng Tzŭ again.

The latter was lying down with his face to the south. The Yellow Emperor approached after the manner of an inferior, upon his knees. Prostrating[127] himself upon the ground he said, "I am told, Sir, that you are in possession of perfect Tao. May I ask how my self may be preserved so as to last?"

The latter was lying down with his face to the south. The Yellow Emperor approached like a subordinate, on his knees. Bowing to the ground, he said, "I’ve heard, Sir, that you possess perfect Tao. Can I ask how I can preserve myself to last?"

Kuang Ch'êng Tzŭ jumped up with a start. "A good question indeed!" cried he. "Come, and I will speak to you of perfect Tao.

Kuang Ch'êng Tzŭ jumped up in surprise. "That’s a great question!" he exclaimed. "Come, and I will tell you about the perfect Tao.

"The essence of perfect Tao is profoundly mysterious; its extent is lost in obscurity.

"The essence of perfect Tao is deeply mysterious; its scope is shrouded in uncertainty."

"See nothing; hear nothing; let your soul be wrapped in quiet; and your body will begin to take proper form. Let there be absolute repose and absolute purity; do not weary your body nor disturb your vitality,—and you will live for ever. For if the eye sees nothing, and the ear hears nothing, and the mind

"See nothing; hear nothing; let your soul be wrapped in quiet; and your body will start to take proper shape. Allow for complete stillness and complete purity; don’t exhaust your body or disturb your energy,—and you will live forever. For if the eye sees nothing, and the ear hears nothing, and the mind

Lit. the heart.

Light up the heart.

thinks nothing, the soul will preserve the body, and the body will live for ever.

thinks nothing, the soul will keep the body, and the body will live forever.

Not in the grosser worldly sense, but as a sublimated unit in eternity.

Not in the cruder worldly sense, but as a refined entity in eternity.

"Cherish that which is within you, and shut off that which is without; for much knowledge is a curse. Then I will place you upon that abode of Great Light which is the source of the positive Power, and escort you through the gate of Profound Mystery which is the source of the negative Power. These Powers are the controllers of heaven and earth, and each contains the other.

"Cherish what’s inside you, and ignore what’s outside; because too much knowledge can be a burden. Then I’ll bring you to that place of Great Light, which is the source of positive Power, and guide you through the gate of Profound Mystery, which is the source of negative Power. These Powers govern heaven and earth, and each one holds the other."

Knowledge thereof is knowledge of the great mystery of human existence.

Knowledge of this is understanding the great mystery of human existence.

"Cherish and preserve your own self,

"Cherish and take care of yourself,

In accordance with the above.

As per the above.

and all the rest will prosper of itself.

and everything else will thrive on its own.

The welfare of the people, the success of their harvests, etc.

The well-being of the people, the success of their crops, etc.

I preserve the original One, while resting in harmony with externals. It is because I have thus cared for my self now for twelve hundred years that my body has not decayed."

I keep the original One, while finding peace with the outside world. It’s because I’ve taken care of myself like this for twelve hundred years that my body hasn’t deteriorated.

The Yellow Emperor prostrated himself and said, "Kuang Ch'êng Tzŭ is surely God...."

The Yellow Emperor bowed down and said, "Kuang Ch'êng Tzŭ is definitely God...."

Whereupon the latter continued, "Come, I will tell you. That self is eternal; yet all men think it mortal. That self is infinite; yet all men think it finite. Those who possess Tao are princes in this life and rulers in the hereafter. Those who do not possess Tao, behold the light of day in this life and become clods of earth in the hereafter.

Whereupon the latter continued, "Come, I'll tell you. That self is eternal, yet everyone thinks it's mortal. That self is infinite, yet everyone thinks it's finite. Those who have Tao are princes in this life and rulers in the afterlife. Those who don't have Tao see the light of day in this life and become dust in the afterlife.

"Nowadays, all living things spring from the dust and to the dust return. But I will lead you through the portals of Eternity into the domain of Infinity. My light is the light of sun and moon. My life is the life of heaven and earth. I know not who comes nor who goes. Men may all die, but I endure for ever."

"Today, everything that lives comes from dust and returns to it. But I will guide you through the gates of Eternity into the realm of Infinity. My light is like that of the sun and the moon. My life is the life of the heavens and the earth. I don’t know who comes or who leaves. People may all die, but I will endure forever."

"A mighty drama, enacted on the theatre of Infinitude, with suns for lamps, and Eternity as a background; whose author is God, and whose purport and thousandfold moral lead us up to the 'dark with excess of light' of the throne of God."—Carlyle.

"A powerful story, unfolding on the stage of Infinity, with stars as lights and Eternity as the backdrop; crafted by God, whose meaning and countless lessons guide us toward the 'dark with too much light' of God's throne."—Carlyle.

The Spirit of the Clouds when passing eastwards through the expanse of Air

The Spirit of the Clouds, while moving eastward through the vastness of the Air

The term here used has also been explained to mean some supernatural kind of tree, over which we may imagine the Cloud-Spirit to be passing.

The term used here has also been described as a kind of supernatural tree, which we can picture the Cloud-Spirit gliding over.

happened to fall in with the Vital Principle. The latter was slapping his ribs and hopping about; whereupon the Spirit of the Clouds said, "Who are you, old man, and what are you doing here?"

happened to run into the Vital Principle. The latter was slapping his sides and jumping around; then the Spirit of the Clouds said, "Who are you, old man, and what are you doing here?"

"Strolling!" replied the Vital Principle, without stopping.

"Just walking!" replied the Vital Principle, without pausing.

Activities ceaseless in their imperceptible operation.

Activities nonstop in their unnoticed operation.

"I want to know something," continued the Spirit of the Clouds.

"I want to know something," continued the Spirit of the Clouds.

"Ah!" uttered the Vital Principle, in a tone of disapprobation.

"Ah!" said the Vital Principle, in a disapproving tone.

"The relationship of heaven and earth is out of harmony," said the Spirit of the Clouds; "the six influences do not combine,

"The relationship between heaven and earth is out of balance," said the Spirit of the Clouds; "the six influences do not come together,

The positive and negative principles, wind, rain, darkness, and light.

The positive and negative principles, wind, rain, darkness, and light.

and the four seasons are no longer regular. I desire to blend the six influences so as to nourish all living beings. What am I to do?"

and the four seasons are no longer consistent. I want to combine the six forces to nurture all living things. What should I do?

"I do not know!" cried the Vital Principle, shaking his head, while still slapping his ribs and hopping about; "I do not know!"

"I don't know!" shouted the Vital Principle, shaking his head while still slapping his sides and hopping around; "I don't know!"

So the Spirit of the Clouds did not press his question; but three years later, when passing eastwards through the Yu-sung territory, he again fell[130] in with the Vital Principle. The former was overjoyed, and hurrying up, said, "Has your Holiness forgotten me?"

So the Spirit of the Clouds didn’t push his question; but three years later, when traveling east through the Yu-sung territory, he ran into the Vital Principle again. The former was thrilled, and rushing over, said, "Have you forgotten me, your Holiness?"

He then prostrated himself, and desired to be allowed to interrogate the Vital Principle; but the latter said, "I wander on without knowing what I want. I roam about without knowing where I am going. I stroll in this ecstatic manner, simply awaiting events. What should I know?"

He then fell to the ground and asked to be allowed to question the Vital Principle; but the latter replied, "I wander on without knowing what I want. I roam around without knowing where I'm going. I stroll in this ecstatic way, just waiting for things to happen. What should I know?"

"I too roam about," answered the Spirit of the Clouds; "but the people depend upon my movements. I am thus unavoidably summoned to power; and under these circumstances I would gladly receive some advice."

"I also wander around," replied the Spirit of the Clouds; "but people rely on what I do. Because of this, I am inevitably called to action; and in this situation, I would really appreciate some advice."

"That the scheme of empire is in confusion," said the Vital Principle, "that the conditions of life are violated, that the will of God does not triumph, that the beasts of the field are disorganised, that the birds of the air cry at night, that blight reaches the trees and herbs, that destruction spreads among creeping things,—this, alas! is the fault of government."

"That the empire's plan is in chaos," said the Vital Principle, "that the conditions for life are being violated, that God's will is not succeeding, that the animals in the fields are disturbed, that the birds are crying out at night, that disease affects the trees and plants, that destruction spreads among creeping creatures—this, unfortunately, is the fault of government."

"True," replied the Spirit of the Clouds, "but what am I to do?"

"True," replied the Spirit of the Clouds, "but what should I do?"

"It is here," cried the Vital Principle, "that the poison lurks! Go back!"

"It’s right here," shouted the Vital Principle, "that the poison hides! Turn back!"

To the root, to that natural state in which by inaction all things are accomplished.

To the core, to that natural state where everything happens through inaction.

"It is not often," urged the Spirit of the Clouds, "that I meet with your Holiness. I would gladly receive some advice."

"It’s not every day," said the Spirit of the Clouds, "that I get to meet you, Your Holiness. I would really appreciate some advice."

"Feed then your people," said the Vital Principle, "with your heart.

"Feed your people," said the Vital Principle, "with your heart.

By the influence of your own perfection.

By the impact of your own perfection.

Rest in inaction, and the world will be good of itself. Cast your slough. Spit forth intelligence. Ignore all differences. Become one with the infinite. Release your mind. Free your soul. Be vacuous. Be Nothing!

Rest in stillness, and the world will take care of itself. Shed your old skin. Share your wisdom. Overlook all distinctions. Connect with the infinite. Let go of your thoughts. Free your spirit. Be empty. Be Nothing!

"Let all things revert to their original constitution. If they do this, without knowledge, the result will be a simple purity which they will never lose; but knowledge will bring with it a divergence therefrom. Seek not the names nor the relations of things, and all things will flourish of themselves."

"Let everything go back to its original state. If they do this without awareness, the outcome will be a pure simplicity that they will never lose; however, knowledge will create a separation from that purity. Don’t seek the names or relationships of things, and everything will thrive on its own."

"Knowledge is the knowing that we cannot know." Emerson.

"Knowledge is the understanding that we can't fully know." Emerson.

"Your Holiness," said the Spirit of the Clouds, as he prostrated himself and took leave, "has informed me with power and filled me with mysteries. What I had long sought, I have now found."

"Your Holiness," said the Spirit of the Clouds, as he bowed deeply and took his leave, "has empowered me and filled me with secrets. What I had sought for a long time, I have now discovered."


The men of this world all rejoice in others being like themselves, and object to others not being like themselves.

The men of this world all take pleasure in others being like them, and dislike others not being like them.

"The man, and still more the woman, who can be accused either of doing 'what nobody does,' or of not doing 'what everybody does,' is the subject of as much depreciatory remark as if he or she had committed some grave moral delinquency." Mill's Essay on Liberty, ch. iii.

"The man, and even more the woman, who can be criticized for either doing 'what nobody does' or for not doing 'what everyone does' faces as much negative commentary as if they had committed a serious moral wrongdoing." Mill's Essay on Liberty, ch. iii.

Those who make friends with their likes and do[132] not make friends with their unlikes, are influenced by a desire to differentiate themselves from others. But those who are thus influenced by a desire to differentiate themselves from others,—how will they find it possible to do so?

Those who befriend people like themselves and don’t connect with those who are different are driven by a need to stand out from the crowd. But how will those who are motivated by this desire to be different actually manage to do so?

As all have similar ambitions, they will only be on the same footing as the rest.

As everyone has the same goals, they'll only be on the same level as the others.

To subordinate oneself to the majority in order to gratify personal ambition, is not so good as to let that majority look each one after his own affairs. Those who desire to govern kingdoms, clutch at the advantages of the Three Princes without seeing the troubles involved. In fact, they trust to luck. But in thus trusting to luck not to destroy the kingdom, their chances of preserving it do not amount to one in ten thousand, while their chances of destroying it are ten thousand to nothing and even more. Such, alas! is the ignorance of rulers.

Submitting to the majority to satisfy personal ambition isn’t as beneficial as allowing that majority to manage their own affairs. Those who want to rule kingdoms grab at the perks of the Three Princes without recognizing the problems that come with it. In reality, they rely on luck. However, by trusting luck to keep the kingdom safe, their odds of preserving it are about one in ten thousand, while their chances of ruining it are ten thousand to one and even worse. Such, unfortunately, is the ignorance of leaders.

The above somewhat unsatisfactory paragraph condemns those who strive to distinguish themselves from, and set themselves up as governors of, their fellow-men.

The above somewhat unsatisfactory paragraph criticizes those who try to set themselves apart from and position themselves as leaders over their peers.

For, given territory, there is the great thing—Man. Given man, he must not be managed as if he were a mere thing; though by not managing him at all he may actually be managed as if he were a mere thing. And for those who understand that the management of man as if he were a mere thing is not the way to manage him, the issue is not confined to mere government of the empire. Such men may wander at will between the six limits of space or[133] travel over the continent of earth, unrestrained in coming and in going. This is to be distinguished from one's fellows, and this distinction is the highest attainable by man.

For, with territory, there's something truly significant—human beings. Given people, they shouldn't be treated as if they're just objects; yet if you ignore managing them completely, they might end up being treated like objects anyway. For those who realize that treating people like objects isn't the right approach, the issue extends beyond just governing an empire. Such individuals can freely move between the boundaries of space or[133] travel across the earth, unrestricted in their movements. This sets them apart from others, and this distinction is the highest achievement for a human.

The doctrine of the perfect man is to him as shadow to form, as echo to sound. Ask and it responds, fulfilling its mission as the help-mate of humanity. Noiseless in repose, objectless in motion, it guides you to the goal, free to come and free to go for ever without end. Alone in its exits and its entrances, it rivals the eternity of the sun.

The concept of the perfect person is to him what a shadow is to a shape, and what an echo is to a sound. When you ask, it answers, serving its purpose as a companion to humanity. Quiet when still, aimless when in motion, it leads you to your goal, always free to come and go without end. Independent in its departures and arrivals, it competes with the eternity of the sun.

As for his body, that is in accordance with the usual standard. Being in accordance with the usual standard it is not distinguished in any way. But if not distinguished in any way, what becomes of the distinction by which he is distinguished?

As for his body, it meets the usual standards. Since it meets the usual standards, it doesn't stand out in any way. But if it doesn't stand out at all, what happens to the distinction that sets him apart?

Those who see what is to be seen,—of such were the perfect men of old. Those who see what is not to be seen,—they are the chosen of the universe.

Those who notice what can be seen—these were the perfect people of the past. Those who recognize what cannot be seen—they are the chosen ones of the universe.

Spiritual sight carries them beyond the horizon where natural vision stops short.

Spiritual sight takes them past the horizon where natural vision falls short.

Low in the scale, but still to be allowed for,—matter. Humble, but still to be followed,—

Low in the scale, but still to be considered,—matter. Humble, but still to be pursued,—

Rather than guided.

Instead of guided.

mankind. Of others, but still to be attended to,—affairs. Harsh, but still necessary to be set forth,—the law. Far off, but still claiming our presence,—duty to one's neighbour. Near, but still claiming extension,—charity. Of sparing use, but still to be of bounteous store,—ceremony. Of middle course, but still to be of lofty scope,—virtue. One, but[134] not to be without modification,—Tao. Spiritual, yet not to be devoid of action,—God.

mankind. Of others, but still needing attention,—affairs. Harsh, but still necessary to present,—the law. Distant, yet still demanding our presence,—duty to one's neighbor. Close, but still requiring extension,—charity. Seldom used, yet still to be plentiful,—ceremony. A balanced approach, yet still aiming high,—virtue. One, yet adaptable,—Tao. Spiritual, yet not lacking action,—God.

In inaction there is action.

In inaction, there is action.

Therefore the true Sage looks up to God, but does not offer to aid. He perfects his virtue, but does not involve himself. He guides himself by Tao, but makes no plans. He identifies himself with charity, but does not rely on it. He extends to duty towards his neighbour, but does not store it up. He responds to ceremony, without tabooing it.

Therefore, the true Sage looks up to God but doesn't try to intervene. He perfects his virtue but stays out of the fray. He follows Tao but doesn’t make any plans. He embodies charity but doesn’t depend on it. He fulfills his duty to his neighbor but doesn’t hoard it. He engages with ceremony without restricting it.

Although really recognising only the ceremony of the heart which requires no outward sign.

Although it truly acknowledges only the ceremony of the heart, which doesn’t need any outward signs.

He undertakes affairs without declining them. He metes out law without confusion. He relies on his fellow-men and does not make light of them. He accommodates himself to matter and does not ignore it.

He takes on tasks without turning them down. He delivers justice clearly. He depends on his fellow humans and treats them with respect. He adjusts to reality and doesn’t overlook it.

Thus the action of the Sage is after all inaction.

Thus, the actions of the Sage are ultimately inaction.

While there should be no action, there should be also no inaction.

While there should be no action, there should also be no inaction.

Of a positive, premeditated character.

Of a positive, intentional nature.

He who is not divinely enlightened will not be sublimely pure. He who has not clear apprehension of Tao will find this beyond his reach. And he who is not enlightened by Tao,—alas indeed for him!

He who is not spiritually enlightened will not be truly pure. He who does not have a clear understanding of Tao will find it out of reach. And he who is not enlightened by Tao,—oh, what a pity for him!

What then is Tao?—There is the Tao of God, and the Tao of man. Inaction and compliance make the Tao of God: action and entanglement the Tao of man. The Tao of God is fundamental: the Tao of man is accidental. The distance which separates them is great. Let us all take heed thereto!

What, then, is Tao?—There’s the Tao of God and the Tao of man. Inaction and acceptance create the Tao of God; action and involvement shape the Tao of man. The Tao of God is fundamental; the Tao of man is incidental. The gap between them is vast. Let’s all pay attention to this!


[135]

CHAPTER XII.

The Universe.

The Universe.

Argument:—The prëeminence of Tao—All things informed thereby—The true Sage illumined thereby—His attributes—His perfection—Man's senses his bane—Illustrations.

Argument:—The superiority of Tao—Everything shaped by it—The true Sage enlightened by it—His qualities—His completeness—Human senses as his downfall—Examples.

Vast as is the universe, its phenomena are regular. Countless though its contents, the laws which govern these are uniform. Many though its inhabitants, that which dominates them is sovereignty. Sovereignty begins in virtue and ends in God. Therefore it is called divine.

As vast as the universe is, its phenomena follow a consistent pattern. Despite the countless elements within it, the laws that govern them are uniform. Though there are many inhabitants, what ultimately rules them is sovereignty. Sovereignty starts with virtue and culminates in God. That's why it's considered divine.

The term here used has been elsewhere rendered "infinite."

The term used here has been referred to as "infinite" in other contexts.

Of old, the empire was under the sovereignty of inaction. There was the virtue of God,—nothing more.

In the past, the empire was ruled by inaction. There was only the virtue of God.

Meaning, of course, Tao. In other words, all things existed under their own natural conditions.

Meaning, of course, Tao. In other words, everything existed under its own natural conditions.

Words being in accordance with Tao, the sovereignty of the empire was correct. Delimitations being in accordance with Tao, the duties of prince and subject were clear. Abilities being in accordance with Tao, the officials of the empire[136] governed. The point of view being always in accordance with Tao, all things responded thereto.

Words aligned with Tao, the empire's authority was just. Boundaries aligned with Tao, the roles of ruler and subject were clear. Skills aligned with Tao, the officials of the empire[136] governed appropriately. The perspective always aligned with Tao, everything responded accordingly.

Under the reign of inaction, the natural prevailed over the artificial. (1) The sovereign could utter no cruel mandate. (2) Sovereign and subject each played his allotted part. (3) The right men were in the right place. (4) All things were as they were, and not as man would have them.

Under the rule of inactivity, nature took precedence over man-made things. (1) The ruler couldn't issue any harsh orders. (2) Both ruler and subject played their designated roles. (3) The right people were in the right positions. (4) Everything was as it was meant to be, not how people wanted it to be.

Thus, virtue was the connecting link between God and man, while Tao spread throughout all creation. Men were controlled by outward circumstances, applying their in-born skill to the development of civilised life. This skill was bound up with the circumstances of life, and these with duty, and duty with virtue, and virtue with Tao, and Tao with God.

Thus, virtue was the connection between God and humanity, while Tao influenced all of creation. People were shaped by external circumstances, using their natural abilities to build civilized life. These abilities were tied to the conditions of life, which were linked to duty, and duty to virtue, and virtue to Tao, and Tao to God.

Therefore it has been said, "As for those who nourished the empire of old, having no desires for themselves, the empire was not in want. They did nothing, and all things proceeded on their course. They preserved a dignified repose, and the people rested in peace."

Therefore it has been said, "For those who took care of the old empire, having no personal desires, the empire lacked for nothing. They did nothing, and everything went on as it should. They maintained a dignified calm, and the people lived in peace."

We are not told who said these words. They are not in the Tao-Tê-Ching; and yet if Lao Tzŭ did not utter them, it is difficult to say who did.

We don't know who said these words. They're not in the Tao-Tê-Ching; and yet if Lao Tzŭ didn't say them, it's hard to say who did.

The Record says, "By converging to One, all things may be accomplished. By the virtue which is without intention, even the supernatural may be subdued."

The Record says, "By coming together as One, anything can be achieved. With intention-free virtue, even the extraordinary can be controlled."

How much more man? Kuo Hsiang says the Record was the name of a work ascribed to Lao Tzŭ.

How much more man? Kuo Hsiang says the Record was the title of a work credited to Lao Tzŭ.

The Master said, "Tao covers and supports all things,"—so vast is its extent. Each man should prepare his heart accordingly.

The Master said, "Tao encompasses and uplifts everything,"—its scope is immense. Everyone should get their heart ready accordingly.

This "Master" has been identified with both Chuang Tzŭ and Lao Tzŭ.

This "Master" has been linked to both Chuang Tzŭ and Lao Tzŭ.

"To act by means of inaction is God. To speak by means of inaction is Virtue. To love men and care for things is Charity. To recognise the unlike as the like is breadth of view. To make no distinctions is liberal. To possess variety is wealth. And so, to hold fast to virtue is strength. To complete virtue is establishment. To follow Tao is to be prepared. And not to run counter to the natural bias of things is to be perfect.

"To act through inaction is divine. To communicate through inaction is virtuous. To love people and care for things is charitable. To see similarities in differences is having an open mind. To make no distinctions is generous. To embrace variety is valuable. Therefore, to remain committed to virtue is powerful. To achieve completeness in virtue is to establish yourself. To follow Tao is to be ready. And not to go against the natural flow of things is to be flawless."

"He who fully realises these ten points, by storing them within enlarges his heart, and with this enlargement brings all creation to himself. Such a man will bury gold on the hillside and cast pearls into the sea. He will not struggle for wealth, nor strive for fame. He will not rejoice at old age, nor grieve over early death. He will find no pleasure in success, no chagrin in failure. He will not account a throne as his own private gain, nor the empire of the world as glory personal to himself. His glory is to know that all things are One, and that life and death are but phases of the same existence!"

"Whoever truly understands these ten points and keeps them close to their heart expands their spirit, and with this expansion, connects with all of creation. Such a person will bury treasure on a hillside and toss pearls into the sea. They won’t chase after wealth or seek fame. They won’t celebrate old age or mourn an early death. They will find no joy in success and no disappointment in failure. They won’t view a throne as their personal gain or see the world’s empire as their own glory. Their glory lies in knowing that everything is One and that life and death are just different stages of the same existence!"

"Let man learn that he is here, not to work, but to be worked upon; and that, though abyss open under abyss, and opinion displace opinion, all are at last contained in the Eternal Cause." Emerson.

"Let people understand that they are here, not to work, but to be influenced; and that, although one crisis follows another and perspectives change, everything ultimately exists within the Eternal Cause." Emerson.

The Master said, "How profound in its repose, how infinite in its purity, is Tao!

The Master said, "How deep in its calm, how limitless in its purity, is Tao!

"If metal and stone were without Tao, they would not be capable of emitting sound. And just as they possess the property of sound but will not emit sound unless struck, so surely is the same principle applicable to all creation.

"If metal and stone lacked Tao, they wouldn't be able to make sound. Just like they have the ability to produce sound but only when struck, this same principle applies to all of creation."

Meaning that all creation is responsive to proper influences, in accordance with Tao, if we only knew where to seek them.

Meaning that all creation reacts to the right influences, in line with Tao, if we only knew where to find them.

"The man of complete virtue remains blankly passive as regards what goes on around him. He is as originally by nature, and his knowledge extends to the supernatural. Thus, his virtue expands his heart, which goes forth to all who come to take refuge therein.

"The man of true virtue stays calmly passive about what happens around him. He is as he was created, and his understanding reaches into the supernatural. Therefore, his virtue opens his heart, welcoming everyone who seeks shelter there."

His heart does not initiate the movement, but simply responds to an influence brought to bear.

His heart doesn't trigger the movement, but just reacts to an influence applied to it.

"Without Tao, form cannot be endued with life. Without virtue, life cannot be endued with intelligence. To preserve one's form, live out one's life, establish one's virtue, and realise Tao,—is not this complete virtue?

"Without Tao, form cannot be given life. Without virtue, life cannot be filled with intelligence. To maintain one's form, live one's life, establish one's virtue, and realize Tao—isn't this true virtue?"

"Issuing forth spontaneously, moving without premeditation, all things following in his wake,—such is the man of complete virtue!

"Spontaneously expressing himself, acting without planning, everything flowing behind him—that's the person of true virtue!"

"He can see where all is dark. He can hear where all is still. In the darkness he alone can see light. In the stillness he alone can detect harmony. He can sink to the lowest depths of materialism. To the highest heights of spirituality he can soar. This because he stands in due relation to all things. Though a mere abstraction, he can minister to their wants, and ever and anon receive them into rest,—the great, the small, the long, the short, for ever without end."

"He can see where everything is dark. He can hear where everything is quiet. In the darkness, he alone can see light. In the stillness, he alone can sense harmony. He can sink to the lowest depths of materialism. To the highest heights of spirituality, he can soar. This is because he has the right relationship with all things. Though just an abstract idea, he can meet their needs and occasionally bring them into peace—the great, the small, the long, the short, forever and ever."

He is, as it were, a law of compensation to all things.

He is, in a way, a balancing force for everything.

The Yellow Emperor travelled to the north of the Red Lake and ascended the K'un-lun Mountains. Returning south he lost his magic pearl.

The Yellow Emperor traveled north of the Red Lake and climbed the K'un-lun Mountains. On his way back south, he lost his magic pearl.

His spiritual part, his soul.

His spiritual side, his soul.

He employed Intelligence to find it, but without success. He employed Sight to find it, but without success. He employed Speech

He used Intelligence to find it, but wasn’t successful. He used Sight to find it, but wasn’t successful. He used Speech

Also explained as "Strength."

Also known as "Strength."

to find it, but without success. Finally, he employed Nothing, and Nothing got it.

to find it, but he had no luck. In the end, he used Nothing, and Nothing succeeded.

He did not employ Nothing to find it. He only employed Nothing.

He didn't use Nothing to find it. He only used Nothing.

"Strange indeed," quoth the Emperor, "that Nothing should have been able to get it!"

"That's really strange," said the Emperor, "that nothing was able to get it!"

Knowledge, sight, and speech, tend to obscure rather than illuminate the spiritual nature of man. Only in a state of negation can true spirituality be found.

Knowledge, perception, and communication often confuse rather than clarify the spiritual essence of humanity. Only by letting go of these can genuine spirituality be discovered.

Yao's tutor was Hsü Yu. The latter's tutor was Yeh Ch'üeh, and Yeh Ch'üeh's tutor was Wang I, whose tutor was Pei I.

Yao's tutor was Hsü Yu. Hsü Yu's tutor was Yeh Ch'üeh, and Yeh Ch'üeh's tutor was Wang I, whose tutor was Pei I.

Yao enquired of Hsü Yu, saying, "Would Yeh Ch'üeh do to be emperor? I am going to get Wang I to ask him."

Yao asked Hsü Yu, "Does Yeh Ch'üeh want to be emperor? I'm going to have Wang I ask him."

"Alas!" cried Hsü Yu, "that would be bad indeed for the empire. Yeh Ch'üeh is a clever and capable man. He is by nature better than most men, but he seeks by means of the human to reach the divine. He strives to do no wrong; but he is ignorant of the source from which wrong springs. Emperor forsooth! He avails himself of the artificial and neglects the natural. He lacks unity in himself. He worships intelligence and is always in a state of ferment. He is a slave to circumstances and to things. Wherever he looks, his surroundings respond. He himself responds to his surroundings.

"Unfortunately!" exclaimed Hsü Yu, "that would be really bad for the empire. Yeh Ch'üeh is smart and capable. Naturally, he is better than most people, but he tries to use human means to reach something divine. He strives to do the right thing; however, he doesn't understand where wrongdoing comes from. Emperor, indeed! He relies on what is artificial and ignores what is natural. He lacks inner unity. He worships intelligence and is always agitated. He is a slave to his circumstances and things. Wherever he looks, his environment reacts. He himself reacts to his environment."

He is not yet an abstraction, informed by Tao.

He isn't just an idea yet; he is shaped by Tao.

He is always undergoing modifications and is wanting in fixity. How should such a one be fit for emperor? Still every clan has its elder. He may be leader of a clan, but not a leader of leaders. A captain who has been successful in suppressing rebellion, as minister is a bane, as sovereign, a thief."

He is constantly changing and lacks stability. How can someone like that be suitable for emperor? Still, every clan has its elder. He might be a leader within a clan, but not a leader of leaders. A captain who has succeeded in putting down a rebellion can be harmful as a minister and a thief as a ruler.

Yao went to visit Hua. The border-warden of Hua said "Ha! a Sage. My best respects to you, Sir. I wish you a long life."

Yao went to visit Hua. The border warden of Hua said, "Ha! A Sage. My utmost respect to you, Sir. I wish you a long life."

"Don't!" replied Yao.

"Don't!" Yao replied.

"I wish you plenty of money," continued the border-warden.

"I hope you have lots of money," continued the border-warden.

"Don't!" replied Yao.

"Don't!" Yao responded.

"And many sons," added he.

"And many sons," he added.

"Don't!" replied Yao.

"Don't!" Yao replied.

"Long life, plenty of money, and many sons," cried the warden, "these are what all men desire. How is it you alone do not want them?"

"Long life, lots of money, and many sons," cried the warden, "these are what everyone wants. Why is it that you alone don't want them?"

"Many sons," answered Yao, "are many anxieties. Plenty of money means plenty of trouble. Long life involves much that is not pleasant to put up with. These three gifts do not advance virtue; therefore I declined them."

"Many sons," Yao replied, "bring many worries. A lot of money means a lot of problems. Living a long life comes with many unpleasant things to endure. These three gifts don’t promote virtue; that’s why I turned them down."

"At first I took you for a Sage," said the warden, "but now I find you are a mere man. God, in sending man into the world, gives to each his proper function. If you have many sons and give to each his proper function, what cause have you for anxiety?

"At first, I thought you were a wise person," said the warden, "but now I see you’re just a regular guy. God, when He sends people into the world, assigns each one their role. If you have many sons and assign each of them their role, what reason do you have to worry?"

"And similarly, if you have wealth and allow others to share it, what troubles will you have?"

"And if you have wealth and let others share it, what problems will you face?"

"The true Sage dwells like the quail

"The true Sage lives like the quail

At random.

Randomly.

and feeds like a fledgeling.

and feeds like a baby bird.

Which is dependent on its parents.

Depends on its parents.

He travels like the bird, leaving no trace behind.[142] If there be Tao in the empire, he and all things are in harmony. If there be not Tao, he cultivates virtue in retirement. After a thousand years of this weary world, he mounts aloft, and riding upon the white clouds passes into the kingdom of God, whither the three evils do not reach, and where he rests secure in eternity. What is there to put up with in that?"

He travels like a bird, leaving no trace behind.[142] If there’s Tao in the empire, he and everything is in harmony. If there isn’t Tao, he focuses on cultivating virtue in solitude. After a thousand years in this tiring world, he rises high, riding on the white clouds into the kingdom of God, where the three evils can’t reach him, and where he rests peacefully for eternity. What is there to endure in that?

Thereupon the border-warden went off, and Yao followed him; saying, "May I ask——," to which the warden only replied "Begone!"

Thereupon, the border guard left, and Yao followed him, asking, "Can I ask—," to which the guard simply replied, "Leave!"

The style of the above episode varies enough from Chuang Tzŭ's standard to make its authorship doubtful.

The style of the episode above differs enough from Chuang Tzŭ's usual approach to make its authorship questionable.


When Yao was Emperor, Poh Ch'êng Tzŭ Kao

When Yao was Emperor, Poh Ch'êng Tzŭ Kao

Lao Tzŭ under a previous incarnation. See the Kuang Ch'êng Tzŭ of p. 125.

Lao Tzŭ in a previous life. See the Kuang Ch'êng Tzŭ on p. 125.

was one of his vassals. But when Yao handed over the empire to Shun, and Shun to the Great Yü, Poh Ch'êng Tzŭ Kao resigned his fief and betook himself to agriculture.

was one of his vassals. But when Yao passed the empire to Shun, and Shun passed it to the Great Yü, Poh Ch'êng Tzŭ Kao gave up his fief and turned to farming.

The Great Yü going to visit him, found him working in the fields; whereupon he approached humbly, saying, "When Yao was emperor, you, Sir, were a vassal; but when Yao handed over the empire to Shun, and Shun to me, you resigned your fief and betook yourself to agriculture. May I enquire the reason of this?"

The Great Yü went to visit him and found him working in the fields. He approached humbly and said, "When Yao was emperor, you, Sir, were a vassal; but when Yao passed the empire to Shun, and Shun to me, you gave up your fief and took up farming. May I ask why you did that?"

"When Yao ruled the empire," said Tzŭ Kao,[143] "the people exerted themselves without reward and behaved themselves without punishment. But now you reward and punish them, and yet they are not good. From this point virtue will decline, the reign of force will begin, and the troubles of after ages will date their rise. Away with you! Do not interrupt my work." And he quietly went on ploughing as before.

"When Yao ruled the empire," said Tzŭ Kao,[143] "the people worked hard without expecting rewards and acted well without fear of punishment. But now you reward and punish them, and still, they are not virtuous. From this point on, virtue will fade, the era of force will start, and the problems of future times will begin. Go away! Don’t interrupt my work." And he continued ploughing quietly as before.

The above episode is unmistakably spurious.

The above episode is clearly fake.

At the beginning of the beginning, even Nothing did not exist. Then came the period of the Nameless.

At the very start, even Nothing didn't exist. Then came the time of the Nameless.

"The Nameless," says the Tao-Tê-Ching, ch. i, "was the beginning of heaven and earth." See also ch. ii, ante.

"The Nameless," says the Tao-Tê-Ching, ch. i, "was the start of heaven and earth." See also ch. ii, ante.

When One came into existence, there was One, but it was formless. When things got that by which they came into existence, it was called their virtue.

When One came into being, there was One, but it was formless. When things received that through which they came into existence, it was called their virtue.

Sc. that, by virtue of which they are what they are. See p. 45.

Sc. that, because of which they are what they are. See p. 45.

That which was formless, but divided,

That which was shapeless, yet separated,

I.e. allotted.

I.e. assigned.

though without interstice,

though without a break,

Unbroken in continuity.

Uninterrupted continuity.

was called destiny.

was called *destiny*.

Then came the movement which gave life, and[144] things produced in accordance with the principles of life had what is called form. When form encloses the spiritual part, each with its own characteristics, that is its nature. By cultivating this nature, we are carried back to virtue; and if this is perfected, we become as all things were in the beginning. We become unconditioned, and the unconditioned is great. As birds join their beaks in chirping,

Then came the movement that gave life, and[144] things created according to the principles of life have what we call form. When form encompasses the spiritual part, each with its own unique traits, that is its nature. By nurturing this nature, we are brought back to virtue; and if this is perfected, we become as everything was at the beginning. We become unconditioned, and the unconditioned is vast. Just like birds join their beaks in singing,

Unconsciously.

Unknowingly.

and beaks to chirp must be joined,—to be thus joined with the universe without being more conscious of it than an idiot, this is divine virtue, this is accordance with the eternal fitness of things.

and beaks to chirp must be joined,—to be connected to the universe without being more aware of it than a fool, this is divine virtue, this is in harmony with the eternal order of things.


Confucius asked Lao Tzŭ, saying, "There are persons who cultivate Tao according to fixed rules of possible and impossible, fit and unfit, just as the schoolmen speak of separating hardness from whiteness as though these could be hung up on different pegs.

Confucius asked Lao Tzŭ, saying, "There are people who follow the Tao based on strict rules of what’s possible and impossible, what’s suitable and unsuitable, much like the scholars talk about separating hardness from whiteness as if they could be hung up on different hooks.

See p. 22.

See page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Could such persons be termed sages?"

Could we call such people sages?

"That," replied Lao Tzŭ, "is but the skill of the handicraftsman, wearing out body and soul alike. The powers of the hunting-dog involve it in trouble;

"That," replied Lao Tzŭ, "is just the talent of the craftsman, exhausting both body and spirit. The abilities of the hunting dog lead it into difficulties;

It is kept by man instead of being free.

It is controlled by people instead of being free.

the cleverness of the monkey brings it down from the mountain.

the monkey's cleverness brings it down from the mountain.

Into the hands of man.

In the hands of man.

Ch'iu, what I mean you cannot understand, neither can you put it into words.

Ch'iu, what I'm saying is something you can't grasp, and you also can't put it into words.

Ch'iu was the personal name of Confucius. It is never uttered by the Confucianist, the term "a certain one" being usually substituted. Neither is it ever written down, except with the omission of some stroke, by which its form is changed.

Ch'iu was the personal name of Confucius. Confucianists never say it, usually substituting "a certain one" instead. They also never write it down, except by omitting some strokes that change its form.

Those who have a head and feet, but no mind nor ears, are many. Those who have a body without a body or appearance of one, and yet there they are,—are none. Movement and rest, life and death, rise and fall, are not at the beck and call of man. Cultivation of self is in his own hands. To be unconscious of objective existences and of God, this is to be unconscious of one's own personality. And he who is unconscious of his own personality, combines in himself the human and the divine."

Many people have a head and feet, but no mind or ears. There is no one who has a body without a body or any visible appearance of one, yet they exist. Movement and stillness, life and death, rising and falling, are not controlled by humanity. Self-cultivation is in one's own hands. Being unaware of the world around us and of God means being unaware of your own identity. And someone who is unaware of their own identity encompasses both the human and the divine within themselves.


Chiang Lü Mien went to see Chi Ch'ê,

Chiang Lü Mien went to see Chi Ch'ê,

Two obscure personages.

Two unknown individuals.

and said, "The Prince of Lu begged me to instruct him, but I declined. However, he would take no refusal, so I was obliged to do so. I don't know if I was correct in my doctrine or not. Please note what I said. I told him to be decorous and thrifty;[146] to advance the public-spirited and loyal, and to have no partialities. Then, I said, no one would venture to oppose him."

and said, "The Prince of Lu asked me to teach him, but I said no. However, he wouldn't take no for an answer, so I had to agree. I'm not sure if my teachings were right or not. Please remember what I told him. I advised him to be respectful and frugal; [146] to support those who are public-spirited and loyal, and to show no favoritism. Then, I said, no one would dare to challenge him."

Chi Ch'ê sniggered and said, "Your remarks on the virtues of Princes may be compared with the mantis stretching out its feelers and trying to stop a carriage,—not likely to effect the object proposed.

Chi Ch'ê frowned and said, "Your comments on the virtues of princes are like a mantis reaching out its feelers to stop a carriage—unlikely to achieve the intended goal."

See ch. iv, where the same figure is used.

See ch. iv, where the same figure is used.

Besides, he would be placing himself in the position of a man who builds a lofty tower and makes a display of his valuables where all his neighbours will come and gaze at them."

Besides, he would be putting himself in the position of a man who builds a tall tower and shows off his valuables for all his neighbors to come and look at.

Attracting people by means not in accordance with Tao.

Attracting people in ways that go against the Tao.

"Alas! I fear I am but a fool," replied Chiang Lü Mien. "Nevertheless, I should be glad to be instructed by you in the proper course to pursue."

"Unfortunately, I think I’m just a fool," replied Chiang Lü Mien. "Still, I would be happy to learn from you about the right path to take."

"The government of the perfect Sage," explained Chi Ch'ê, "consists in influencing the hearts of the people so as to cause them to complete their education, to reform their manners, to subdue the rebel mind, and to exert themselves one and all for the common good. This influence operates in accordance with the natural disposition of the people, who are thus unconscious of its operation. He who can so act has no need to humble himself before the teachings of Yao and Shun. He makes the desires of the people coincident with virtue, and their hearts rest therein."

"The government of the ideal Sage," Chi Ch'ê explained, "is about influencing the hearts of the people to help them complete their education, improve their behavior, control rebellious thoughts, and encourage everyone to work towards the common good. This influence works in harmony with the natural tendencies of the people, making them unaware of its effects. Someone who can do this doesn’t need to lower themselves to the teachings of Yao and Shun. They align the people's desires with virtue, and their hearts find peace in it."

When Tzŭ Kung

When Tzŭ Kung

See ch. vi.

See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

went south to the Ch'u State on his way back to the Chin State, he passed through Han-yin. There he saw an old man engaged in making a ditch to connect his vegetable garden with a well. He had a pitcher in his hand, with which he was bringing up water and pouring it into the ditch,—great labour with very little result.

went south to the Ch'u State on his way back to the Chin State, he passed through Han-yin. There he saw an old man digging a ditch to connect his vegetable garden with a well. He had a pitcher in his hand, using it to draw water and pour it into the ditch—hard work with very little payoff.

"If you had a machine here," cried Tzŭ Kung, "in a day you could irrigate a hundred times your present area. The labour required is trifling as compared with the work done. Would you not like to have one?"

"If you had a machine here," shouted Tzŭ Kung, "in a day you could irrigate a hundred times your current area. The work needed is minimal compared to the output. Wouldn’t you want one?"

"What is it?" asked the gardener.

"What is it?" the gardener asked.

"It is a contrivance made of wood," replied Tzŭ Kung, "heavy behind and light in front. It draws up water as you do with your hands, but in a constantly overflowing stream. It is called a well-sweep."

"It’s a wooden device," Tzŭ Kung replied, "heavy at the back and light at the front. It lifts water like you do with your hands, but it produces a steady stream that keeps overflowing. It’s called a well-sweep."

Still used all over China.

Still used throughout China.

Thereupon the gardener flushed up and said, "I have heard from my teacher that those who have cunning implements are cunning in their dealings, and that those who are cunning in their dealings have cunning in their hearts, and that those who have cunning in their hearts cannot be pure and incorrupt, and that those who are not pure and incorrupt are restless in spirit, and that those who are restless in spirit are not fit vehicles for Tao.[148] It is not that I do not know of these things. I should be ashamed to use them."

Then the gardener got upset and said, "I've heard from my teacher that those who have clever tools are also clever in their actions, and that those who are clever in their actions have a cleverness in their hearts, and that those with cleverness in their hearts cannot be pure and honest, and that those who are not pure and honest have a restless spirit, and that those with a restless spirit are not suitable vessels for Tao.[148] It’s not that I’m ignorant of these things. I would feel ashamed to use them."

At this Tzŭ Kung was much abashed, and said nothing. Then the gardener asked him who he was, to which Tzŭ Kung replied that he was a disciple of Confucius.

At this, Tzŭ Kung felt very embarrassed and said nothing. Then the gardener asked him who he was, and Tzŭ Kung replied that he was a student of Confucius.

"Are you not one who extends his learning with a view to being a Sage; who talks big in order to put himself above the rest of mankind; who plays in a key to which no one can sing so as to spread his reputation abroad? Rather become unconscious of self and shake off the trammels of the flesh,—and you will be near. But if you cannot govern your own self, what leisure have you for governing the empire? Begone! Do not interrupt my work."

"Are you really someone who tries to learn just to be seen as wise; who brags to make himself stand out from everyone else; who plays a tune that no one else can sing just to boost his own fame? Instead, try to forget about yourself and break free from the constraints of your body—and you'll be closer to understanding. But if you can't even control yourself, how can you have time to manage the empire? Go away! Don't interrupt my work."

Tzŭ Kung changed colour and slunk away, being not at all pleased with this rebuff; and it was not before he had travelled some thirty li that he recovered his usual appearance.

Tzŭ Kung changed color and walked away, clearly upset by this rejection; it took him about thirty li before he regained his usual composure.

"What did the man we met do," asked a disciple, "that you should change colour and not recover for such a long time?"

"What did the man we met do," a disciple asked, "that made you change color and take so long to recover?"

"I used to think there was only one man in all the world," replied Tzŭ Kung.

"I used to think there was only one man in the entire world," replied Tzŭ Kung.

Meaning Confucius.

Meaning of Confucius.

"I did not know that there was also this man. I have heard the Master say that the test of a scheme is its practicability, and that success must be certain. The minimum of effort with[149] the maximum of success,—such is the way of the Sage.

"I didn't know there was this guy too. I've heard the Master say that the real test of a plan is how practical it is, and that success has to be guaranteed. The least amount of effort with the most success—that's the approach of the Sage."

The absurdity of attributing such doctrines to Confucius will be apparent to every student of the Sage's remains.

The ridiculousness of assigning such beliefs to Confucius will be obvious to anyone studying the Sage's works.

"Not so this manner of man. Aiming at Tao, he perfects his virtue. By perfecting his virtue he perfects his body, and by perfecting his body he perfects his spiritual part. And the perfection of the spiritual part is the Tao of the Sage. Coming into life he is as one of the people, knowing not whither he is bound. How complete is his purity? Success, profit, skill,—these have no place in his heart. Such a man, if he does not will it, he does not stir; if he does not wish it, he does not act. If all the world praises him, he does not heed. If all the world blames him, he does not repine.

"Not this kind of man. Aiming for Tao, he develops his character. By developing his character, he improves his body, and by improving his body, he enhances his spirit. The perfection of the spirit is the Tao of the Sage. When he enters life, he is like everyone else, unaware of where he is headed. How pure is he? Success, profit, skill—they have no value to him. Such a man, if he doesn’t want to, doesn’t act; if he doesn’t wish for it, he doesn’t do anything. If the world praises him, he doesn’t pay attention. If the world criticizes him, he doesn’t complain."

Reminding us of the philosopher Yung of ch. i.

Reminding us of the philosopher Yung of ch. i.

The praise and the blame of the world neither advantage him nor otherwise. He may be called a man of perfect virtue. As for me, I am but a mere creature of impulse."

The praise and the blame of the world don't benefit him in any way. He can be considered a man of complete virtue. As for me, I'm just a being driven by impulse.

So he went back to Lu to tell Confucius. But Confucius said, "That fellow pretends to a knowledge of the science of the ante-mundane. He knows something, but not much. His government is of the internal, not of the external. What is there wonderful in a man by clearness of intelligence becoming pure, by inaction reverting to his[150] original integrity, and with his nature and his spiritual part wrapped up in a body, passing through this common world of ours? Besides, to you and to me the science of the ante-mundane is not worth knowing."

So he went back to Lu to tell Confucius. But Confucius said, "That guy pretends to understand the knowledge of the beyond. He knows a little, but not much. His understanding is internal, not external. What’s so impressive about a person becoming pure through clear thinking, or returning to their original integrity by doing nothing, while their nature and spirit are wrapped up in a body, going through this ordinary world? Besides, for you and me, the knowledge of the beyond isn't really worth knowing."

It is only the present which concerns man.

It’s only the present that matters to people.

This last is an utterance which might well have fallen from the lips of Confucius. But the whole episode is clearly an interpolation of later times.

This last statement could easily have come from Confucius. However, the entire episode is clearly an addition from later times.


As Chun Mang was starting eastwards to the ocean, he fell in with Yüan Fêng on the shore of the eastern sea.

As Chun Mang was heading east towards the ocean, he ran into Yüan Fêng on the shore of the eastern sea.

These names are probably allegorical, but it is difficult to say in exactly what sense.

These names are likely symbolic, but it's hard to determine exactly in what way.

"Whither bound?" cried the latter.

"Where are you heading?" cried the latter.

"I am going to the ocean," replied Chun Mang.

"I’m going to the ocean," replied Chun Mang.

"What are you going to do there?" asked Yüan Fêng.

"What are you planning to do there?" asked Yüan Fêng.

"The ocean," said Chun Mang, "is a thing you cannot fill by pouring in, nor empty by taking out. I am simply on a trip."

"The ocean," said Chun Mang, "is something you can't fill by adding to it, nor can you empty it by removing from it. I'm just on a journey."

You cannot do anything to the infinite.

You can't do anything to the infinite.

"But surely you have intentions with regard to the straight-browed people?... Come, tell me how the Sage governs."

"But you must have plans for the straightforward people, right? Come on, tell me how the Sage leads."

The straight-browed, lit. horizontal-eyed, people, are said by one commentator to have been "savages."

The straight-browed, lit. horizontal-eyed people are described by one commentator as "savages."

"Oh, the government of the Sage," answered[151] Chun Mang. "The officials confine themselves to their functions. Ability is secure of employment. The voice of the people is heard, and action is taken accordingly. Men's words and deeds are their own affairs, and so the empire is at peace. A beck or a call, and the people flock together from all sides. This is how the Sage governs."

"Oh, the government of the Sage," replied[151] Chun Mang. "The officials stick to their jobs. If you're skilled, you have a job. The people's opinions matter, and actions are taken based on that. People's words and actions are their own business, which keeps the empire calm. A gesture or a shout, and people gather from everywhere. This is how the Sage leads."

"Tell me about the man of perfect virtue," said Yüan Fêng.

"Tell me about the man of perfect virtue," said Yüan Fêng.

"The man of perfect virtue," replied Chun Mang, "in repose has no thoughts, in action no anxiety. He recognises no right, nor wrong, nor good, nor bad. Within the Four Seas, when all profit—that is his pleasure; when all share—that is his repose. Men cling to him as children who have lost their mothers; they rally round him as wayfarers who have missed their road. He has wealth and to spare, but he knows not whence it comes. He has food and drink more than sufficient, but knows not who provides it. Such is a man of virtue."

"The perfect man," Chun Mang replied, "is calm and doesn't overthink; when he acts, he has no worries. He doesn't distinguish between right and wrong, or good and bad. Across the Four Seas, when everyone benefits—that’s his happiness; when everyone shares—that’s his peace. People cling to him like lost children cling to their mothers; they gather around him like travelers who have lost their way. He has plenty of wealth, but he doesn’t know where it comes from. He has more than enough food and drink, but he has no idea who provides it. That is what it means to be a virtuous man."

"And now," said Yüan Fêng, "tell me about the divine man."

"And now," said Yüan Fêng, "tell me about the divine man."

"The divine man," replied Chun Mang, "rides upon the glory of the sky where his form can no longer be discerned. This is called absorption into light. He fulfils his destiny. He acts in accordance with his nature. He is at one with God and man. For him all affairs cease to exist, and all things revert to their original state. This is called envelopment in darkness."

"The divine man," Chun Mang replied, "rides on the glory of the sky where his form can no longer be seen. This is known as being absorbed in light. He fulfills his destiny. He acts according to his true nature. He is united with God and humanity. For him, all concerns fade away, and everything goes back to its original state. This is called being enveloped in darkness."

Mên Wu Kuei and Ch'ih Chang Man Chi were looking at Wu Wang's troops.

Mên Wu Kuei and Ch'ih Chang Man Chi were watching Wu Wang's army.

The famous founder of the Chou dynasty, B.C. 1169-1116.

The famous founder of the Chou dynasty, BCE 1169-1116.

"He is not equal to the Great Yü," said the latter; and consequently "we are involved in all these troubles."

"He is not as capable as the Great Yü," said the latter; and as a result, "we are caught up in all these troubles."

"May I ask," replied Mên Wu Kuei, "if the empire was under proper government when the Great Yü began to govern it, or had he first to quell disorder and then to proceed to government?"

"Can I ask," replied Mên Wu Kuei, "if the empire was well-governed when the Great Yü started ruling it, or did he first have to restore order before he could govern?"

"If the empire had all been under proper government," said the other, "what would there have been for the Great Yü to do? He was as ointment to a sore. Only bald men use wigs; only sick people want doctors. And the Sage blushes when a filial son, with anxious look, administers medicine to cure his loving father.

"If the empire had been properly governed," said the other, "what would the Great Yü have done? He was like ointment for a wound. Only bald people wear wigs; only sick people need doctors. And the Sage feels embarrassed when a devoted son, looking worried, gives medicine to heal his loving father."

Because to need drugs, the father must first have been sick; and this, from a Chinese point of view, is clearly the fault of the son.

Because the father needs medication, he must have been unwell first; and from a Chinese perspective, this is clearly the son's fault.

"In the Golden Age, good men were not appreciated; ability was not conspicuous. Rulers were mere beacons, while the people were free as the wild deer. They were upright without being conscious of duty to their neighbours. They loved one another without being conscious of charity. They were true without being conscious of loyalty. They were honest without being conscious of good faith. They acted freely in all things without[153] recognising obligations to any one. Thus, their deeds left no trace; their affairs were not handed down to posterity.

"In the Golden Age, good people weren't valued; talent wasn't obvious. Leaders were just symbols, while the citizens were as free as wild deer. They were honest without feeling a sense of duty to their neighbors. They cared for each other without recognizing it as charity. They were genuine without being aware of loyalty. They were trustworthy without thinking about good faith. They acted freely in everything without feeling responsible to anyone. Consequently, their actions left no mark; their stories weren't passed down to future generations."

Rousseau, in Du Contrat Social, thus describes society as it would be if every man was a true Christian:—"Chacun remplirait son devoir; le peuple serait soumis aux lois, les chefs seraient justes et modérés, les magistrats intègres, incorruptibles, les soldats mépriseraient la mort, il n'y aurait ni vanité ni luxe."

Rousseau, in Du Contrat Social, describes society as it would be if everyone was a true Christian: “Everyone would fulfill their duty; the people would obey the laws, the leaders would be fair and moderate, the judges would be honest and incorruptible, the soldiers would not fear death, and there would be no vanity or luxury.”

"A filial son does not humour his parents. A loyal minister does not flatter his prince. This is the acme of filial piety and loyalty. To assent to whatever a parent or a prince says, and to praise whatever a parent or a prince does, this is what the world calls unfilial and disloyal conduct, though apparently unaware that the principle is of universal application. For though a man assents to whatever the world says, and praises whatever the world does, he is not dubbed a toady; from which one might infer that the world is severer than a father and more to be respected than a prince!

A dutiful son doesn't just go along with everything his parents say. A faithful minister doesn't flatter his ruler. This exemplifies true filial piety and loyalty. Agreeing with everything a parent or ruler says and praising everything they do is what people often call ungrateful and disloyal behavior, even though they seem unaware that this principle applies universally. For when a person goes along with everything society says and praises everything society does, they aren’t labeled a sycophant; this suggests that society is stricter than a father and deserves more respect than a ruler!

"If you tell a man he is a wheedler, he will not like it. If you tell him he is a flatterer, he will be angry. Yet he is everlastingly both. But all such sham and pretence is what the world likes, and consequently people do not punish each other for doing what they do themselves. For a man to arrange his dress, or make a display, or suit his expression so as to get into the good graces of the world, and yet not to call himself a flatterer; to[154] identify himself in every way with the yeas and nays of his fellows, and yet not call himself one of them;—this is the height of folly.

"If you tell a man he’s manipulative, he won’t like it. If you call him a flatterer, he’ll get angry. But the truth is, he’s both. However, this kind of dishonesty is what society appreciates, and that’s why people don’t hold each other accountable for doing the same things they do. For someone to carefully choose their outfit, show off, or adjust their expression just to win others over, and then not see themselves as a flatterer; to align themselves completely with the opinions of others, yet not consider themselves one of them—this is the height of foolishness."

"A man who knows that he is a fool is not a great fool. A man who knows his error is not greatly in error. Great error can never be shaken off; a great fool never becomes clear-headed. If three men are travelling and one man makes a mistake, they may still arrive at their destination, error being in the minority. But if two of them make a mistake, then they will not succeed, error being in the majority. And now, as all the world is in error, I, though I know the true path, am alas! unable to guide.

"A man who recognizes he's a fool isn't a complete fool. A man who acknowledges his mistakes isn't far off the mark. Major mistakes can never be ignored; a major fool never becomes clear-headed. If three men are traveling and one makes a mistake, they might still reach their destination, since the error is in the minority. But if two of them make a mistake, they will fail, as the error is in the majority. And now, since everyone seems to be misguided, I, even though I know the right way, am unfortunately unable to lead."

"Grand music does not appeal to vulgar ears. Give them the Chê-yang or the Huang-hua,

"Great music doesn't resonate with unrefined ears. Just give them the Chê-yang or the Huang-hua,"

The "Not for Joseph" and "Sally Come Up" of ancient China.

The "Not for Joseph" and "Sally Come Up" from ancient China.

and they will roar with laughter. And likewise great truths do not take hold of the hearts of the masses. And great truths not finding utterance, common-places carry the day. Two earthen instruments will drown the sound of one metal one; and the result will not be melodious.

and they will burst out laughing. Similarly, significant truths don't resonate with the hearts of the general public. When important truths go unspoken, ordinary remarks take the spotlight. Two clay instruments will overpower the sound of one metal one; and the outcome won't be harmonious.

"And now, as all the world is in error, I, though I know the true path,—how shall I guide? If I know that I cannot succeed and yet try to force success, this would be but another source of error. Better, then, to desist and strive no more. But if I strive not, who will?

"And now, since everyone is mistaken, I, even though I know the right way,—how can I lead? If I know I can’t succeed but still try to push for success, that would just be another mistake. It’s better to stop and not try anymore. But if I don’t try, who will?"

"An ugly man who has a son born to him in the middle of the night will hurry up with a light, in dread lest the child should be like himself.

"An unattractive man who has a son born to him in the middle of the night will quickly grab a light, fearing that the child will resemble him."

"An old tree is cut down to make sacrificial vessels, which are then ornamented with colour. The stump remains in a ditch. The sacrificial vessels and the stump in the ditch are very differently treated as regards honour and dishonour; equally, as far as destruction of the woods original nature is concerned. Similarly, the acts of Robber Chê and of Tsêng and Shih are very different; but the loss of original nature is in each case the same.

"An old tree is chopped down to create sacrificial vessels, which are then decorated with color. The stump is left in a ditch. The sacrificial vessels and the stump in the ditch are treated very differently in terms of honor and dishonor; however, when it comes to the destruction of the tree's original nature, it's the same for both. In the same way, the actions of Robber Chê and Tsêng and Shih are very different; yet, the loss of original nature is the same in each case."

"The causes of this loss are five in number; viz.—The five colours confuse the eye, and the eyes fail to see clearly. The five sounds confuse the ear, and the ear fails to hear accurately. The five scents confuse the nose, and obstruct the sense of smell. The five tastes cloy the palate, and vitiate the sense of taste. Finally, likes and dislikes cloud the understanding, and cause dispersion of the original nature.

"The reasons for this loss can be summed up in five points: The five colors confuse the eye, making it hard to see clearly. The five sounds confuse the ear, preventing it from hearing accurately. The five scents overwhelm the nose, hindering the sense of smell. The five tastes overload the palate, distorting the sense of taste. Lastly, personal likes and dislikes cloud judgment, leading to a disconnection from one's true nature."

"These five are the banes of life; yet Yang and Mih regarded them as the summum bonum.

"These five are the troubles of life; yet Yang and Mih viewed them as the summum bonum.

As attainment of Tao. For Yang Chu and Mih Tzu, see chs. ii and viii.

As attainment of Tao. For Yang Chu and Mih Tzu, see chs. ii and viii.

They are not my summum bonum. For if men who are thus fettered can be said to have attained the summum bonum, then pigeons and owls in a cage may also be said to have attained the summum bonum!

They are not my summum bonum. Because if men who are trapped like this can be said to have reached the summum bonum, then pigeons and owls in a cage might also be considered to have reached the summum bonum!

"Besides, to stuff one's inside with likes and dislikes and sounds and colours; to encompass one's outside with fur caps, feather hats, the carrying of tablets, or girding of sashes—full of rubbish inside while swathed in magnificence without—and still to talk of having attained the summum bonum;—then the prisoner with arms tied behind him and fingers in the squeezer, the tiger or the leopard which has just been put in a cage, may justly consider that they too have attained the summum bonum!"

"Besides, to fill yourself up with likes and dislikes and sounds and colors; to cover yourself with fur hats, feathered hats, carrying tablets, or tying on sashes—full of junk inside while wrapped in splendor outside—and still claim to have reached the summum bonum;—then the prisoner with arms tied behind him and fingers in a vice, or the tiger or leopard just put in a cage, can rightly think they too have reached the summum bonum!"

"L'homme," says Rousseau (op. cit.), "est né libre, et partout il est dans les fers."

"L'homme," says Rousseau (op. cit.), "is born free, and everywhere he is in chains."

This chapter, as it stands, is clearly not from the hand of Chuang Tzŭ. One critic justly points out the want of logical sequence in arrangement of argument and illustrations. Another, while admitting general refinement of style, calls attention to a superficiality of thought noticeable in certain portions. "Yet only those," he adds, "who eat and sleep with their Chuang Tzŭs would be able to detect this."

This chapter is clearly not written by Chuang Tzŭ. One critic rightly notes the lack of logical flow in how the arguments and examples are laid out. Another critic, while acknowledging the overall refinement of the style, points out a superficiality in thought that can be seen in some parts. "Only those," he adds, "who live and breathe Chuang Tzŭ would be able to notice this."


[157]

CHAPTER XIII.

The Tao of God.

The Way of God.

Argument:—Tao is repose—Repose the secret of the universe—Cultivation of essentials—Neglect of accidentals—The sequence of Tao—Spontaneity of true virtue—Tao is unconditioned—Tao cannot be conveyed—Illustrations.

Argument:—Tao is rest—Rest is the secret of the universe—Focus on the essentials—Ignore the trivial—The flow of Tao—Naturalness of genuine virtue—Tao is unconditional—Tao cannot be expressed—Examples.

The Tao of God operates ceaselessly; and all things are produced. The Tao of the sovereign operates ceaselessly; and the empire rallies around him. The Tao of the Sage operates ceaselessly; and all within the limit of surrounding ocean acknowledge his sway. He who apprehends God, who is in relation with the Sage, and who recognises the radiating virtue of the sovereign,—his actions will be to him unconscious, the actions of repose.

The Tao of God works continuously, creating all things. The Tao of the ruler functions nonstop, and the whole empire comes together around him. The Tao of the Sage flows endlessly; everyone within the surrounding ocean recognizes his influence. Those who understand God, connect with the Sage, and see the shining virtue of the ruler—his actions will feel effortless and restful to him.

With him all will be inaction, by which all things will be accomplished.

With him, everything will be inactive, yet everything will be achieved.

The repose of the Sage is not what the world calls repose. His repose is the result of his mental attitude. All creation could not disturb his equilibrium: hence his repose.

The calm of the Sage isn't what the world considers calm. His calm comes from his state of mind. Nothing in creation can shake his balance; that's why he is at peace.

When water is still, it is like a mirror, reflecting the beard and the eyebrows. It gives the accuracy of the water-level, and the philosopher makes it his model. And if water thus derives lucidity from[158] stillness, how much more the faculties of the mind? The mind of the Sage being in repose becomes the mirror of the universe, the speculum of all creation.

When water is calm, it acts like a mirror, reflecting the beard and eyebrows. It shows the exact water level, and the philosopher uses it as his example. And if water gains clarity from being still, how much more do the faculties of the mind? The mind of the Sage, when at rest, becomes a mirror of the universe, reflecting all of creation.

Repose, tranquillity, stillness, inaction,—these were the levels of the universe, the ultimate perfection of Tao.

Repose, tranquility, stillness, inaction—these were the dimensions of the universe, the ultimate perfection of Tao.

In the early days of Time, ere matter had assumed shape, it was by such levels that the spiritual was adjusted.

In the early days of Time, before matter had taken shape, it was through these levels that the spiritual was aligned.

Therefore wise rulers and Sages rest therein. Resting therein they reach the unconditioned, from which springs the conditioned; and with the conditioned comes order.

Therefore, wise leaders and sages find peace in it. By finding peace in it, they attain the unconditioned, from which the conditioned emerges; and with the conditioned comes order.

Meaning those laws which are inseparable from concrete existences.

Meaning those laws that are inseparable from real-life situations.

Again, from the unconditioned comes repose, and from repose comes movement,

Again, from the unconditioned comes rest, and from rest comes motion,

When once inner repose has been established, outer movement results as a matter of necessity, without injury to the organism.

Once inner calm is achieved, outer movement happens naturally, without harming the body.

and from movement comes attainment. Further, from repose comes inaction, and from inaction comes potentiality of action.

and from movement comes achievement. Further, from rest comes inaction, and from inaction comes the potential for action.

When inaction has been achieved, action results spontaneously and unconsciously to the organism.

When there is no action, the organism naturally and automatically takes action.

And inaction is happiness; and where there is happiness no cares can abide, and life is long.

And not doing anything brings happiness; and where there's happiness, no worries can exist, and life feels long.

Repose, tranquillity, stillness, inaction,—these were the source of all things. Due perception of[159] this was the secret of Yao's success as a ruler, and of Shun's success as his minister. Due perception of this constitutes the virtue of sovereigns on the throne, the Tao of the inspired Sage and of the uncrowned King below. Keep to this in retirement, and the lettered denizens of sea and dale will recognise your power. Keep to this when coming forward to pacify a troubled world, and your merit shall be great and your name illustrious, and the empire united into one. In your repose you will be wise; in your movements, powerful. By inaction you will gain honour; and by confining yourself to the pure and simple, you will hinder the whole world from struggling with you for show.

Rest, calm, stillness, and inaction—these were the origins of everything. Understanding this was the key to Yao's success as a ruler and Shun's success as his minister. Recognizing this is what defines the virtue of those in power, the Tao of the enlightened Sage and the unrecognized King below. Stick to this in your solitude, and the educated people across land and sea will acknowledge your strength. Hold onto this when you step forward to bring peace to a troubled world, and your achievements will be significant, your name respected, and the empire unified. In your rest, you will be wise; in your actions, powerful. Through inaction, you will earn honor; and by keeping to what is pure and simple, you will prevent the world from competing with you for attention.

To fully apprehend the scheme of the universe,

To fully understand the plan of the universe,

Lit.: "the virtue of heaven and earth," meaning their inaction by which all things are brought to maturity.

Lit.: "the virtue of heaven and earth," referring to their inactivity that allows everything to grow and develop.

this is called the great secret of being in accord with God, whereby the empire is so administered that the result is accord with man. To be in accord with man is human happiness; to be in accord with God is the happiness of God.

this is known as the great secret of being in harmony with God, through which the empire is managed in a way that aligns with humanity. Being in harmony with humanity is human happiness; being in harmony with God is the happiness of God.

Chuang Tzŭ said, "O my exemplar! Thou who destroyest all things, and dost not account it cruelty; thou who benefitest all time, and dost not account it charity; thou who art older than antiquity and dost not account it age; thou who supportest the universe, shaping the many forms therein, and dost not account it skill;—this is the happiness of God!"

Chuang Tzŭ said, "Oh my example! You who destroy all things without considering it cruelty; you who benefit all time without thinking of it as charity; you who are older than time itself and don’t see it as age; you who uphold the universe, shaping all its many forms, without calling it skill;—this is the happiness of God!"

Therefore it has been said, "Those who enjoy the happiness of God, when born into the world, are but fulfilling their divine functions; when they die, they do but undergo a physical change. In repose, they exert the influence of the Negative; in motion, they wield the power of the Positive."

Therefore it has been said, "Those who experience the happiness of God, when they enter the world, are simply fulfilling their divine roles; when they die, they only go through a physical transformation. In rest, they exert the influence of the Negative; in action, they wield the power of the Positive."

See ante, chs. vi and xi.

See above, chs. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Thus, those who enjoy the happiness of God have no grievance against God, no grudge against man. Nothing material injures them; nothing spiritual punishes them. Accordingly it has been said, "Their motion is that of heaven;

Thus, those who experience the happiness of God hold no grievances against Him and bear no grudges against people. Nothing material harms them; nothing spiritual punishes them. As it has been said, "Their motion is that of heaven;

One of ceaseless revolution, without beginning or end.

One that’s in constant motion, with no start or finish.

their repose is that of earth. Mental equilibrium gives them the empire of the world. Evil spirits do not harass them without; demons do not trouble them within. Mental equilibrium gives them sovereignty over all creation." Which signifies that in repose to extend to the whole universe and to be in relation with all creation,—this is the happiness of God. This enables the mind of the Sage to cherish the whole empire.

their rest is like that of the earth. Mental balance gives them control over the world. Evil spirits do not disturb them from the outside; demons do not bother them within. Mental balance grants them mastery over all creation." This means that resting in a way that connects with the entire universe and with all creation—this is the happiness of God. This allows the Sage's mind to embrace the entire realm.

For the virtue of the wise ruler is modelled upon the universe, is guided by Tao, and is ever occupied in inaction. By inaction, he administers the empire, and has energy to spare; but by action he finds his energy inadequate to the administration of the empire. Therefore the men of old set great store by inaction.

For the wisdom of a good ruler is based on the universe, follows Tao, and is always engaged in doing nothing. Through this non-action, he manages the empire and has plenty of energy left over; but when he takes action, he discovers that his energy isn’t enough to effectively run the empire. That’s why people in the past valued non-action so highly.

But if rulers practise inaction and the ruled also practise inaction, the ruled will equal the rulers, and will not be as their subjects. On the other hand, if the ruled practise action and rulers also practise action, rulers will assimilate themselves to the ruled, and will not be as their masters. Rulers must practise inaction in order to administer the empire. The ruled must practise action in order to subserve the interests of the empire. This is an unchangeable law.

But if leaders do nothing and the people also do nothing, the people will become equal to the leaders and won't be considered their subjects. Conversely, if the people take action and the leaders also take action, the leaders will become like the people and won't act as their masters. Leaders need to do nothing to effectively manage the empire. The people need to take action to support the interests of the empire. This is an unchangeable law.

And one over which the commentators have exhausted not a little wit. At the end of the chapter, the reader will be able to draw his own conclusions.

And one that commentators have used a lot of wit on. By the end of the chapter, the reader will be able to draw their own conclusions.

Thus, the men of old, although their knowledge did not extend throughout the universe, were not troubled in mind. Although their intellectual powers beautified all creation, they did not rejoice. Although their abilities exhausted all things within the limits of ocean, they did not act.

Thus, the men of the past, even though their knowledge didn’t cover the entire universe, were not troubled in their minds. Even though their intellect enhanced all creation, they did not find joy. Even though their abilities explored everything within the limits of the ocean, they did not take action.

Heaven has no parturitions, yet all things are evolved. Earth knows no increment, yet all things are nourished. The wise ruler practises inaction, and the empire applauds him. Therefore it has been said, "There is nothing more mysterious

Heaven doesn't give birth, yet everything comes into being. Earth doesn’t grow, yet everything is sustained. The wise leader embraces non-action, and the nation praises him. That's why it's been said, "There is nothing more mysterious

In its action.

In action.

than heaven, nothing richer than earth, nothing greater than the wise ruler." Wherefore also it has been said, "The virtue of the wise ruler makes him the peer of heaven and earth." Charioted upon the universe, with all creation for his team, he passes along the highway of mortality.

than heaven, nothing richer than earth, nothing greater than the wise ruler." That’s why it’s been said, "The virtue of the wise ruler makes him equal to heaven and earth." Riding through the universe, with all of creation as his team, he travels along the path of life.

The essential is in the ruler; the accidental in the ruled.

The essential is in the ruler; the accidental is in the ruled.

Lit. the "root," and the "tip" of the branch, respectively.

Lit. the "root" and the "tip" of the branch, respectively.

The ultima ratio lies with the prince; representation is the duty of the minister.

The ultima ratio rests with the prince; it's the minister's job to represent.

Appeal to arms is the lowest form of virtue. Rewards and punishments are the lowest form of education. Ceremonies and laws are the lowest form of government. Music and fine clothes are the lowest form of happiness. Weeping and mourning are the lowest form of grief. These five should follow the movements of the mind.

Appeal to violence is the most basic form of virtue. Rewards and punishments are the most basic form of education. Ceremonies and laws are the most basic form of government. Music and nice clothes are the most basic form of happiness. Crying and grieving are the most basic form of sorrow. These five should reflect the thoughts of the mind.

The ancients indeed cultivated the study of accidentals, but they did not allow it to precede that of essentials. The prince precedes, the minister follows. The father precedes, the son follows. The elder brother precedes, the younger follows. Seniors precede, juniors follow. Men precede, women follow. Husbands precede, wives follow. Distinctions of rank and precedence are part of the scheme of the universe, and the Sage adopts them accordingly. In point of spirituality, heaven is honourable, earth is lowly. Spring and summer precede autumn and winter: such is the order of the seasons. In the constant production of all things, there are phases of existence. There are the extremes of maturity and decay, the perpetual tide of change. And if heaven and earth, divinest of all, admit of rank and precedence, how much more man?

The ancients indeed valued the study of details, but they didn’t let it take priority over the basics. The prince comes first, the minister comes next. The father leads, and the son follows. The older brother goes first, and the younger follows. Seniors are first, and juniors follow. Men come first, and women follow. Husbands precede, and wives follow. Hierarchies and order are part of the universe, and the wise adapt to them accordingly. In terms of spirituality, heaven is exalted, and earth is humble. Spring and summer come before autumn and winter: that’s the seasonal order. In the ongoing cycle of all things, there are stages of existence. There are extremes of growth and decline, the constant ebb and flow of change. And if heaven and earth, the most divine of all, accept rank and order, how much more should humanity?

In the ancestral temple, parents rank before all; at court, the most honourable; in the village, the elders; in matters to be accomplished, the most trustworthy. Such is the order which appertains to Tao. He who in considering Tao disregards this order, thereby disregards Tao; and he who in considering Tao disregards Tao,—whence will he secure Tao?

In the family shrine, parents hold the highest rank; at court, those with the most honor are at the top; in the village, the elders are respected; and in tasks that need to be done, the most trustworthy are prioritized. This is the order that relates to Tao. Anyone who ignores this order while reflecting on Tao also ignores Tao; and someone who disregards Tao—where will they find Tao?

Therefore, those of old who apprehended Tao, first apprehended God. Tao came next, and then charity and duty to one's neighbour, and then the functions of public life, and then forms and names, and then employment according to capacity, and then distinctions of good and bad, and then discrimination between right and wrong, and then rewards and punishments. Thus wise men and fools met with their dues; the exalted and the humble occupied their proper places. And the virtuous and the worthless being each guided by their own natural instincts, it was necessary to distinguish capabilities, and to adopt a corresponding nomenclature, in order to serve the ruler, nourish the ruled, administer things generally, and elevate self. Where knowledge and plans are of no avail, one must fall back upon the natural. This is perfect peace, the acme of good government. Therefore it has been written, "Wherever there is form, there is also its name." Forms and names indeed the ancients had, but did not give precedence to them.

So, those in ancient times who understood Tao first understood God. Tao came after that, followed by kindness and duty to others, then public roles, then classifications and labels, then jobs based on capacity, and then distinctions of good and bad, followed by the ability to tell right from wrong, and finally rewards and punishments. In this way, wise individuals and foolish ones received what they deserved; the high and low held their rightful positions. The virtuous and the unworthy, each following their natural instincts, required a distinction of abilities and a matching vocabulary to serve the ruler, care for the ruled, manage affairs generally, and improve oneself. When knowledge and strategies fail, one must rely on the natural. This is true peace, the peak of good governance. Therefore, it has been said, "Wherever there is form, there is also its name." The ancients had forms and names but did not prioritize them.

Thus, those of old who considered Tao, passed[164] through five phases before forms and names were reached, and nine before rewards and punishments could be discussed.

Thus, those in the past who contemplated Tao went through five stages before arriving at forms and names, and nine before they could talk about rewards and punishments.

As given in the preceding paragraph.

As mentioned in the previous paragraph.

To rise per saltum to forms and names is to be ignorant of their source; to rise per saltum to rewards and punishments is to be ignorant of their beginning. Those who invert the process of discussing Tao, arguing in a directly contrary sense, are rather to be governed by others than able to govern others themselves.

To jump straight into forms and names is to overlook where they come from; to jump straight into rewards and punishments is to ignore their origins. Those who twist the conversation about Tao, arguing the opposite way, are more likely to be controlled by others than to be able to control others themselves.

To rise per saltum to forms and names and rewards and punishments, this is to understand the instrumental part of government, but not to understand the great principle of government.

To jump straight to forms, names, rewards, and punishments is to grasp the operational aspect of government, but not to understand the fundamental principle of government.

Which is Tao.

Which is Tao.

This is to be of use in the administration of the empire, but not to be able to administer the empire. This is to be a sciolist, a man of narrow views.

This is meant to assist in running the empire, but not to actually manage the empire. This is to be a know-it-all, a person with limited perspectives.

Ceremonies and laws were indeed cultivated by the ancients; but they were employed in the service of the rulers by the ruled. Rulers did not employ them as a means of nourishing the ruled.

Ceremonies and laws were definitely developed by the ancients; however, they were used to serve the rulers by the ruled. Rulers didn’t use them as a way to support the ruled.

From the beginning of this chapter, the argument has been eminently unsatisfactory.

From the start of this chapter, the argument has been very unsatisfactory.

Of old, Shun asked Yao, saying, "How does your Majesty employ your faculties?"

Long ago, Shun asked Yao, "How do you use your abilities, Your Majesty?"

"I am not arrogant towards the defenceless," replied Yao. "I do not neglect the poor. I grieve for those who die. I pity the orphan. I sympathise with the widow. Beyond this, nothing."

"I'm not arrogant toward the defenseless," Yao replied. "I don't ignore the poor. I mourn for those who die. I feel for the orphan. I empathize with the widow. Aside from this, nothing more."

"Good indeed!" cried Shun, "but yet not great."

"Really good!" shouted Shun, "but still not great."

"How so?" inquired Yao.

"How so?" asked Yao.

"Be passive," said Shun, "like the virtue of God. The sun and moon shine; the four seasons revolve; day and night alternate; clouds come and rain falls."

"Be passive," said Shun, "like God's virtue. The sun and moon shine; the four seasons change; day and night alternate; clouds gather and rain falls."

"Alas!" cried Yao, "what a muddle I have been making. You are in accord with God; I am in accord with man."

"Wow!" yelled Yao, "what a mess I've been creating. You are in harmony with God; I'm in sync with people."

Of old, heaven and earth were considered great; and the Yellow Emperor and Yao and Shun all thought them perfection. Consequently, what did those do who ruled the empire of old? They did what heaven and earth do; no more.

In ancient times, heaven and earth were seen as vast, and the Yellow Emperor, Yao, and Shun all regarded them as flawless. So, what did the rulers of the past do? They acted as heaven and earth did; nothing more.


When Confucius was going west to place his works in the Imperial library of the House of Chou, Tzŭ Lu

When Confucius was traveling west to put his works in the Imperial library of the House of Chou, Tzŭ Lu

The most popular of all the disciples of Confucius. In the striking words of Mr. Watters, "He was equally ready to argue, fight, be silent, pray for his master, and die with him. So it is very unfair in Dr. Legge to call him a kind of Peter, meaning of course Simon Peter, a man who lacked faith, courage, and fidelity, and who moreover cursed and swore."—Guide to the Tablets in a Confucian Temple.

The most popular of all the disciples of Confucius. In the striking words of Mr. Watters, "He was equally willing to argue, fight, be quiet, pray for his master, and die with him. So it is very unfair for Dr. Legge to call him a kind of Peter, meaning of course Simon Peter, a man who lacked faith, courage, and loyalty, and who also cursed and swore."—Guide to the Tablets in a Confucian Temple.

counselled him, saying, "I have heard that a[166] certain librarian of the Chêng department, by name Lao Tan,

counseled him, saying, "I have heard that a[166] certain librarian from the Chêng department, named Lao Tan,

Or, as usually named in this work, Lao Tzŭ. "Chêng" appears to have been merely a distinctive name.

Or, as usually referred to in this work, Lao Tzu. "Cheng" seems to have been just a unique name.

has resigned and retired into private life. Now as you, Sir, wish to deposit your works, it would be advisable to go and interview him."

has resigned and retired from public life. Now that you, Sir, want to submit your works, it would be wise to go and talk to him.

"Certainly," said Confucius; and he thereupon went to see Lao Tzŭ. The latter would not hear of the proposal; so Confucius began to expound the doctrines of his twelve canons, in order to convince Lao Tzŭ.

"Of course," said Confucius; and then he went to visit Lao Tzŭ. The latter refused to listen to the suggestion; so Confucius started to explain the teachings of his twelve canons to try to persuade Lao Tzŭ.

These twelve have been variously enumerated as (1) the Book of Changes, Parts i and ii, with the ten Wings. (2) The twelve Dukes of the Spring and Autumn, etc.

These twelve have been listed in different ways as (1) the Book of Changes, Parts i and ii, along with the ten Wings. (2) The twelve Dukes of the Spring and Autumn, etc.

"This is all nonsense," cried Lao Tzŭ, interrupting him. "Tell me what are your criteria."

"This is all nonsense," Lao Tzŭ shouted, interrupting him. "Tell me, what are your criteria?"

"Charity," replied Confucius, "and duty towards one's neighbour."

"Charity," replied Confucius, "and responsibility towards your neighbor."

"Tell me, please," asked Lao Tzŭ, "are these part of man's original nature?"

"Please tell me," asked Lao Tzŭ, "are these part of human nature?"

The question of an innate moral sense early occupied the attention of Chinese thinkers.

The question of an inherent sense of morality early captured the interest of Chinese thinkers.

"They are," answered Confucius. "Without charity, the superior man could not become what he is. Without duty to one's neighbour, he would be of no effect. These two belong to the original nature of a pure man. What further would you have?"

"They are," answered Confucius. "Without compassion, a superior person couldn't become who they are. Without a sense of duty to others, they'd be ineffective. These two qualities are part of the innate nature of a good person. What more would you want?"

"Tell me," said Lao Tzŭ, "in what consist charity and duty to one's neighbour?"

"Tell me," said Lao Tzŭ, "what do charity and being a good neighbor really mean?"

"They consist," answered Confucius, "in a capacity for rejoicing in all things; in universal love, without the element of self. These are the characteristics of charity and duty to one's neighbour."

"They are," Confucius answered, "about being able to find joy in everything; in loving everyone without any selfishness. These qualities define charity and our responsibilities to one another."

"What stuff!" cried Lao Tzŭ. "Does not universal love contradict itself?

"What nonsense!" cried Lao Tzŭ. "Doesn't universal love contradict itself?

If every one loves every one, there can be no such thing as love, just as absolute altruism only achieves the same result as absolute egoism.

If everyone loves everyone, then love loses its meaning, just like total selflessness achieves the same outcome as total selfishness.

Is not your elimination of self a positive manifestation of self?

Isn't your letting go of the self a positive expression of the self?

On the "Don't nail his ear to the pump" principle.

On the "Don't nail his ear to the pump" principle.

Sir, if you would cause the empire not to lose its source of nourishment,—there is the universe, its regularity is unceasing; there are the sun and moon, their brightness is unceasing; there are the stars, their groupings never change; there are birds and beasts, they flock together without varying; there are trees and shrubs, they grow upwards without exception, Be like these; follow Tao; and you will be perfect. Why then these vain struggles after charity and duty to one's neighbour, as though beating a drum in search of a fugitive. Alas! Sir, you have brought much confusion into the mind of man."

Sir, if you want the empire to keep its source of nourishment, look at the universe; its order is constant. The sun and moon shine without fail; the stars stay in their fixed patterns; the birds and animals gather together consistently; the trees and shrubs grow straight up without exception. Be like these; follow Tao; and you will achieve perfection. So why these pointless struggles for charity and responsibility towards others, like endlessly beating a drum for someone who's already fled? Alas! Sir, you've brought a lot of confusion to people's minds.

The drum similitude occurs again in ch. xiv.

The drum similarity happens again in ch. xiv.

Shih Ch'êng Ch'i

Shih Ch'êng Ch'i

Of whom nothing is known.

Of whom nothing is known.

visited Lao Tzŭ, and addressed him, saying, "Having heard, Sir, that you were a Sage, I put aside all thought of distance to come and visit you. Travelling many stages, the soles of my feet thickened, but I did not venture to rest. And now I see you are not a Sage. While rats feasted off your leavings, you turned your sister out of doors. This is not charity. Though you have no lack of food, raw and cooked, you are stingy beyond all bounds."

visited Lao Tzŭ and said to him, "I heard you were a Sage, so I traveled a long way to see you. My feet became tough from the journey, but I didn’t stop to rest. And now I see you aren’t a Sage at all. While rats are eating your scraps, you sent your sister away. That’s not generous. Even though you have plenty of food, both raw and cooked, you’re being incredibly stingy."

At this Lao Tzŭ was silent and made no reply; and the next day Shih Ch'êng Ch'i came again and said, "Before, I was rude to you; now, I am sorry. How is this?"

At this, Lao Tzŭ was silent and didn't respond; the next day, Shih Ch'êng Ch'i came again and said, "I was rude to you before; now, I'm sorry. What do you think?"

"I have no pretension," replied Lao Tzŭ, "to be possessed of cunning knowledge nor of divine wisdom. Had you yesterday called me an ox, I should have considered myself an ox. Had you called me a horse, I should have considered myself a horse.

"I have no illusions," replied Lao Tzŭ, "about having clever knowledge or divine wisdom. If you had called me an ox yesterday, I would have thought of myself as an ox. If you had called me a horse, I would have thought of myself as a horse."

"For if men class you in accordance with truth, and you reject the classification, you only double the reproach. My humility is natural humility. It is not humility for humility's sake."

"For if people judge you based on reality, and you dismiss that judgment, you only increase the criticism. My humility is genuine humility. It's not humility just for the sake of being humble."

Shih Ch'êng Ch'i moved respectfully away.

Shih Ch'êng Ch'i stepped back respectfully.

Without allowing his shadow to fall on Lao Tzŭ. Bringing one foot up to the other only. Not venturing to let it pass as in ordinary walking.

Without letting his shadow touch Lao Tzŭ. Lifting one foot to the other only. Not daring to let it stride forward like in normal walking.

Then he advanced again, also respectfully, and said, "May I ask you about personal cultivation?"

Then he stepped forward again, still respectfully, and asked, "Can I ask you about personal growth?"

Lao Tzŭ said, "Your countenance is a strange one. Your eyes protrude. Your jaws are heavy. Your lips are parted. Your demeanour is self-satisfied. You look like a man on a tethered horse.

Lao Tzŭ said, "Your expression is unusual. Your eyes bulge. Your jaws are thick. Your lips are open. You seem very pleased with yourself. You look like someone on a tied-up horse."

His body there, his mind elsewhere.

His body is here, but his mind is somewhere else.

You are too confident. You are too hasty. You think too much of your own powers. Such men are not trusted. Those who are found on the wrong side of a boundary line are called thieves."

You’re too sure of yourself. You’re too quick to act. You think too highly of your own abilities. People don’t trust guys like you. Those who cross the line are labeled as thieves.


Lao Tzŭ said, "Tao is not too small for the greatest, nor too great for the smallest. Thus all things are embosomed therein; wide indeed its boundless capacity, unfathomable its depth.

Lao Tzŭ said, "Tao is not too small for the greatest, nor too great for the smallest. So, everything exists within it; its capacity is vast, and its depth is incomprehensible."

"Form, and virtue, and charity, and duty to one's neighbour, these are the accidentals of the spiritual. Except he be a perfect man, who shall determine their place? The world of the perfect man, is not that vast? And yet it is not able to involve him in trouble. All struggle for power, but he does not join. Though discovering nothing false, he is not tempted astray. In spite of the utmost genuineness, he still confines himself to essentials.

"Form, virtue, charity, and duty to our neighbors are the extras of the spiritual. Unless he is a perfect person, who can decide their importance? The world of the perfect person is vast, yet it doesn't drag him into conflict. Everyone else fights for power, but he stays out of it. Even when faced with no falsehoods, he isn’t led off course. Despite being completely genuine, he sticks to what really matters."

To the root, not to the branch.

To the root, not to the branch.

"He thus places himself outside the universe, beyond all creation, where his soul is free from[170] care. Apprehending Tao, he is in accord with virtue. He leaves charity and duty to one's neighbour alone. He treats ceremonies and music as adventitious. And so the mind of the perfect man is at peace.

"He places himself outside the universe, beyond all creation, where his soul is free from[170] worry. Understanding Tao, he aligns with virtue. He lets charity and responsibilities toward others be. He considers ceremonies and music to be optional. And so, the mind of the perfect person is at peace."

"Books are what the world values as representing Tao. But books are only words, and the valuable part of words is the thought therein contained. That thought has a certain bias which cannot be conveyed in words, yet the world values words as being the essence of books. But though the world values them, they are not of value; as that sense in which the world values them is not the sense in which they are valuable.

"Books are what the world sees as representing Tao. But books are just words, and the true value of words lies in the thoughts they contain. Those thoughts have a certain nuance that can’t be fully expressed in words, yet the world holds words as the essence of books. However, even though the world values them, they aren’t truly valuable; the way the world values them isn’t the same way they hold real value."

"That which can be seen with the eye is form and colour; that which can be heard with the ear is sound and noise. But alas! the people of this generation think that form, and colour, and sound, and noise, are means by which they can come to understand the essence of Tao. This is not so. And as those who know, do not speak, while those who speak do not know, whence should the world derive its knowledge?"

"Whatever you can see with your eyes is just shape and color; whatever you can hear with your ears is sound and noise. Unfortunately, people today believe that shape, color, sound, and noise are ways to grasp the essence of Tao. That's not the case. Those who truly know don't share their thoughts, and those who talk don't really know. So how can the world gain true knowledge?"

The first half of this last sentence has been pitchforked à propos de bottes into ch. lvi of the Tao-Tê-Ching. See The Remains of Lao Tzŭ, pp. 7 and 38.

The first half of this last sentence has been tossed à propos de bottes into ch. lvi of the Tao-Tê-Ching. See The Remains of Lao Tzŭ, pp. 7 and 38.

Duke Huan.

Duke Huan.

The famous ruler of the Ch'i State. Flourished 7th century B.C.

The famous ruler of the Ch'i State. Thrived in the 7th century BCE

was one day reading in his hall, when a wheelwright who was working below,

was one day reading in his hall when a wheelwright who was working downstairs,

Below the covered dais, termed "hall," which has an open frontage, in full view of which such work might be carried on.

Below the covered platform, known as the "hall," which has an open front where such work could be done in plain sight.

flung down his hammer and chisel, and mounting the steps said, "What words may your Highness be studying?"

flung down his hammer and chisel and climbed the steps, saying, "What words might your Highness be reading?"

"I am studying the words of the Sages," replied the Duke.

"I am studying the teachings of the wise," replied the Duke.

"Are the Sages alive?" asked the wheelwright.

"Are the Sages still alive?" asked the wheelwright.

"No," answered the Duke; "they are dead."

"No," the Duke replied, "they're dead."

"Then the words your Highness is studying," rejoined the wheelwright, "are only the dregs of the ancients."

"Then the words you're studying, your Highness," replied the wheelwright, "are just the leftovers from the ancients."

"What do you mean, sirrah!" cried the Duke, "by interfering with what I read? Explain yourself, or you shall die."

"What do you mean, you insolent one!" shouted the Duke, "by interrupting what I'm reading? Explain yourself, or you'll pay for it with your life."

"Let me take an illustration," said the wheelwright, "from my own trade. In making a wheel, if you work too slowly, you can't make it firm; if you work too fast, the spokes won't fit in. You must go neither too slowly nor too fast. There must be co-ordination of mind and hand. Words cannot explain what it is, but there is some mysterious art herein. I cannot teach it to my son; nor can he learn it from me. Consequently, though seventy years of age, I am still making wheels in my old age. If the ancients, together with what they could not impart, are dead and[172] gone, then what your Highness is studying must be the dregs."

"Let me give you an example from my own trade," said the wheelwright. "When making a wheel, if you work too slowly, it won’t be sturdy; if you work too quickly, the spokes won’t fit properly. You need to find a balance—neither too slow nor too fast. There has to be a coordination of mind and hand. Words can’t really explain it, but there’s an unexplainable skill involved. I can’t teach it to my son, and he can’t learn it from me. So, even at seventy years old, I’m still making wheels in my later years. If the ancients and their knowledge have disappeared, then what you’re studying must be the leftovers."

This episode of the wheelwright is to be found in the works of Huai Nan Tzŭ, of the 2nd century B.C. He used it to illustrate the opening words of the Tao-Tê-Ching; and in The Remains of Lao Tzŭ, p. 6, it is stated that he stole it from Chuang Tzŭ without acknowledgment.

This episode of the wheelwright is found in the works of Huai Nan Tzŭ from the 2nd century B.C. He used it to illustrate the opening lines of the Tao-Tê-Ching; and in The Remains of Lao Tzŭ, p. 6, it is mentioned that he took it from Chuang Tzŭ without giving credit.

When that statement was made I had not come to the conclusion, now forced upon me, that the above chapter is not from the hand of Chuang Tzŭ. As one critic remarks, the style is generally admirable; but it is not the style of Chuang Tzŭ.

When that statement was made, I hadn’t come to the conclusion, which I now have to accept, that the chapter above isn’t written by Chuang Tzŭ. As one critic points out, the style is generally impressive; but it isn’t Chuang Tzŭ’s style.


[173]

CHAPTER XIV.

The Circling Sky.

The Surrounding Sky.

Argument:—The Ultimate Cause—Integrity of Tao—Music and Tao—Failure of Confucianism—Confucius and Lao Tzŭ—Confucius attains to Tao—Illustrations.

Argument:—The Ultimate Cause—Integrity of Tao—Music and Tao—Failure of Confucianism—Confucius and Lao Tzŭ—Confucius achieves Tao—Examples.

[This chapter is supplementary to ch. v.]

[This chapter is an addition to ch. v.]

"The sky turns round; the earth stands still; sun and moon pursue one another. Who causes this? Who directs this? Who has leisure enough to see that such movements continue?

"The" sky spins; the earth remains motionless; the sun and moon chase each other. Who makes this happen? Who controls this? Who has the time to ensure that these movements keep going?

"Some think there is a mechanical arrangement which makes these bodies move as they do. Others think that they revolve without being able to stop.

"Some believe there’s a mechanical system that makes these bodies move the way they do. Others think that they spin endlessly without being able to stop."

"The clouds cause rain; rain causes clouds. Whose kindly bounty is this? Who has leisure enough to see that such, result is achieved?

"The clouds bring rain; rain brings clouds. Whose generous gift is this? Who has enough free time to notice that this outcome happens?"

"Wind comes from the north. It blows now east, now west; and now it whirls aloft. Who puffs it forth? Who has leisure enough to be flapping it this way or that? I should like to know the cause of all this."

"Wind comes from the north. It blows east, then west; and now it swirls up high. Who sends it out? Who has enough time to push it this way or that? I’d like to understand the reason for all this."

We are not told the name of this questioner.

We don’t know the name of this questioner.

Wu Han Chao

Wu Han Chao

An ancient worthy.

A legendary figure.

said, "Come here, and I will tell you. Above there are the Six Influences

said, "Come here, and I'll tell you. Up there are the Six Influences

The Yin and Yang principles, wind, rain, darkness, and light; as in ch. xi.

The Yin and Yang principles, wind, rain, darkness, and light; as in ch. xi.

Some commentators read, the "Six Cardinal Points," viz.: N., E., S., W., above, and below.

Some commentators interpret the "Six Cardinal Points," namely: North, East, South, West, above, and below.

and the Five Virtues.

and the Five Virtues.

Charity, duty to one's neighbour, order, wisdom, and truth.

Charity, helping your neighbor, order, wisdom, and honesty.

If a ruler keeps in harmony with these, his rule is good; if not, it is bad. By following the nine chapters of the Lo book,

If a ruler stays in tune with these principles, his leadership is effective; if not, it is ineffective. By adhering to the nine chapters of the Lo book,

Containing a mystic revelation of knowledge in the form of a diagram, supposed to have been delivered to one of the legendary rulers of China more than 2,000 years before the Christian era.

Containing a mystical revelation of knowledge in the form of a diagram, said to have been given to one of the legendary rulers of China over 2,000 years before the common era.

his rule will be a success and his virtue complete; he will watch over the interests of his people, and all the empire will owe him gratitude. This is to be an eminent ruler."

His rule will be successful and his character exemplary; he will look after the interests of his people, and the entire empire will be grateful to him. This is what it means to be an outstanding leader.

"A very round answer," says Lin Hsi Chung, "to a very square question."

"A very round answer," says Lin Hsi Chung, "to a very square question."


Tang, a high official of Sung, asked Chuang Tzŭ about charity. Chuang Tzŭ said, "Tigers and wolves have it."

Tang, a high official of Sung, asked Chuang Tzŭ about charity. Chuang Tzŭ replied, "Tigers and wolves have it."

"How so?" asked Tang.

"How so?" Tang asked.

"The natural love between parents and offspring," replied Chuang Tzŭ,—"is not that charity?"

"The natural love between parents and children," replied Chuang Tzŭ, "isn't that charity?"

Tang then inquired about perfect charity.

Tang then asked about true charity.

"Perfect charity," said Chuang Tzŭ, "does not admit of love for the individual."

"True charity," said Chuang Tzŭ, "does not involve a preference for any one person."

It embraces all men equally. To love one person would imply at least the possibility of hating another. See also p. 167, where Lao Tzŭ refutes the doctrine of universal love.

It embraces everyone equally. Loving one person would suggest that there’s a chance you could hate another. See also p. 167, where Lao Tzŭ refutes the idea of universal love.

"Without such love," replied Tang, "it appears to me there would be no such thing as affection, and without affection no filial piety. Does perfect charity not admit of filial piety?"

"Without that kind of love," replied Tang, "it seems to me there wouldn't be any affection, and without affection, there’s no respect for parents. Doesn't true charity include respect for parents?"

"Not so," said Chuang Tzŭ. "Perfect charity is the more extensive term. Consequently, it was unnecessary to mention filial piety. It was not that filial piety was omitted. It was merely not particularised.

"Not so," said Chuang Tzŭ. "Perfect charity is the broader concept. Therefore, there was no need to mention filial piety. It wasn't that filial piety was left out; it just wasn't specified."

"A man who travels southwards to Ying,

A man who travels south to Ying,

Capital of the Ch'u State.

Capital of the Chʻu State.

cannot see Mount Ming in the north. Why? Because he is too far off.

cannot see Mount Ming in the north. Why? Because he is too far away.

"Therefore it has been said that it is easy to be respectfully filial, but difficult to be affectionately filial.

"Therefore, it has been said that it's easy to show respect as a child, but hard to show affection as a child."

The artificial is easier than the natural.

The artificial is simpler than the natural.

But even that is easier than to become unconscious of one's natural obligations, which is in turn easier than to cause others to be unconscious of the operations thereof.

But even that is easier than forgetting your natural responsibilities, which in turn is easier than making others oblivious to those responsibilities.

I.e. to be filial without letting others be conscious of the fact.

I.e. to be respectful to one's parents without making others aware of it.

Similarly, this is easier than to become altogether unconscious of the world, which again is easier than to cause the world to be unconscious of one's influence upon it.

Similarly, this is easier than becoming completely unaware of the world, which in turn is easier than making the world oblivious to one’s impact on it.

Such is perfect charity, which operates without letting its operation be known.

Perfect charity works without revealing its actions.

"True virtue does nothing, yet it leaves Yao and Shun far behind. Its good influence extends to ten thousand generations, yet no man knoweth it to exist. What boots it then to sigh after charity and duty to one's neighbour?

"True virtue does nothing, yet it surpasses Yao and Shun. Its positive influence lasts for ten thousand generations, yet no one knows it exists. So what's the point of longing for charity and duty to our neighbors?"

"Filial piety, fraternal love, charity, duty to one's neighbour, loyalty, truth, chastity, and honesty,—these are all studied efforts, designed to aid the development of virtue. They are only parts of a whole.

"Respect for parents, love for siblings, kindness, responsibility to one's neighbor, loyalty, honesty, purity, and integrity—these are all deliberate efforts aimed at fostering virtue. They are just pieces of a larger picture."

"Therefore it has been said, 'Perfect honour includes all the honour a country can give. Perfect wealth includes all the wealth a country can give. Perfect ambition includes all the reputation one can desire.' And by parity of reasoning, Tao does not admit of sub-division."

"Therefore it has been said, 'True honor includes all the honor a country can give. True wealth includes all the wealth a country can provide. True ambition includes all the reputation one can want.' And by the same reasoning, Tao does not allow for division."


Pei Mên Ch'êng

Pei Men Cheng

Of whom nothing is recorded.

Of whom nothing is known.

said to the Yellow Emperor, "When your Majesty played the Han-ch'ih

said to the Yellow Emperor, "When your Majesty played the Han-ch'ih

Name of a piece of music, the meaning of which is not known.

Name of a piece of music, the meaning of which is not known.

in the wilds of Tung-t'ing, the first time I heard[177] it I was afraid, the second time I was amazed, and the last time I was confused, speechless, overwhelmed."

in the wilds of Tung-t'ing, the first time I heard[177] it I was scared, the second time I was blown away, and the last time I was puzzled, speechless, overwhelmed.

"You are not far from the truth," replied the Yellow Emperor. "I played as a man, drawing inspiration from God. The execution was punctilious, the expression sublime.

"You’re not far off," replied the Yellow Emperor. "I played as a man, drawing inspiration from God. The execution was precise, the expression amazing."

"Perfect music first shapes itself according to a human standard; then it follows the lines of the divine; then it proceeds in harmony with the five virtues; then it passes into spontaneity. The four seasons are then blended, and all creation is brought into accord. As the seasons come forth in turn, so are all things produced. Now fulness, now decay, now soft and loud in turn, now clear, now muffled, the harmony of Yin and Yang. Like a flash was the sound which roused you as the insect world is roused,

"Perfect music first takes shape based on human standards; then it aligns with the divine; next, it flows in harmony with the five virtues; and finally, it transforms into spontaneity. The four seasons blend together, and all creation falls into alignment. Just as the seasons arrive one after the other, so does everything else come into being. At times there is fullness, at times decline; alternating between soft and loud, clear and muffled, reflecting the harmony of Yin and Yang. Like a burst of sound, it awakens you as the insect world is awakened,"

By the warm breath of spring.

By the warm breath of spring.

followed by a thundering peal, without end and without beginning, now dying, now living, now sinking, now rising, on and on without a moment's break. And so you were afraid.

followed by a loud roar, with no beginning or end, now fading, now bright, now falling, now lifting, continuing endlessly without a pause. And so you felt afraid.

"When I played again, it was the harmony of the Yin and Yang, lighted by the glory of sun and moon; now broken, now prolonged, now gentle, now severe, in one unbroken, unfathomable volume of sound. Filling valley and gorge, stopping the ears and dominating the senses, adapting itself to the capacities of things,—the sound whirled around on all sides, with shrill note and clear. The spirits[178] of darkness kept to their domain. Sun, moon, and stars, pursued their appointed course. When the melody was exhausted I stopped; if the melody did not stop, I went on.

"When I played again, it was the harmony of the Yin and Yang, illuminated by the glory of the sun and moon; sometimes broken, sometimes extended, sometimes soft, sometimes harsh, all in one continuous, deep flow of sound. It filled valleys and gorges, blocking out other noises and taking over the senses, adapting to the nature of everything around it—the sound swirled in every direction, sharp and clear. The spirits[178] of darkness stuck to their own territory. The sun, moon, and stars continued their paths. When the melody ran out, I stopped; if the melody didn’t stop, I kept playing."

The music was naturally what it was, independently of the player.

The music was just what it was, regardless of the player.

You would have sympathised, but you could not understand. You would have looked, but you could not see. You would have pursued, but you could not overtake. You stood dazed in the middle of the wilderness, leaning against a tree and crooning, your eye conscious of exhausted vision, your strength failing for the pursuit, and so unable to overtake me. Your frame was but an empty shell. You were completely at a loss, and so you were amazed.

You would have felt for me, but you just couldn't get it. You would have looked for me, but you couldn't see me. You would have chased after me, but you couldn't catch up. You stood there, confused in the middle of nowhere, leaning against a tree and humming, your eyes aware of your tired sight, your energy fading for the chase, and so you couldn’t reach me. You were just a hollow version of yourself. You were totally lost, and that left you in shock.

"Then I played in sounds which produce no amazement, the melodious law of spontaneity, springing forth like nature's countless buds, in manifold but formless joy, as though poured forth to the dregs, in deep but soundless bass. Beginning nowhere, the melody rested in void; some would say dead, others alive, others real, others ornamental, as it scattered itself on all sides in never to be anticipated chords.

"Then I played sounds that didn’t amaze, the beautiful rule of spontaneity, emerging like nature’s countless buds, in various but shapeless joy, as if spilled to the last drop, in deep but silent bass. Starting from nowhere, the melody lingered in emptiness; some might say it was dead, others alive, some real, others decorative, as it spread out in all directions with unpredictable chords."

"The wondering world enquires of the Sage. He is in relation with its variations and follows the same eternal law.

The curious world asks the Sage. He relates to its changes and follows the same eternal law.

"When no machinery is set in motion, and yet the instrumentation is complete, this is the music of God. The mind awakes to its enjoyment with[179]out waiting to be called. Accordingly, Yu Piao praised it, saying, 'Listening you cannot hear its sound; gazing you cannot see its form.

"When no machinery is in motion, yet the instrumentation is complete, this is the music of God. The mind awakens to its enjoyment without waiting to be called. Accordingly, Yu Piao praised it, saying, 'When you listen, you can't hear its sound; when you gaze, you can't see its form.'

Yu Piao is said to have been one of the pre-historic rulers of China. Readers of the Tao-Tê-Ching (ch. xiv) will here find another nail for the coffin of that egregious fraud. See The Remains of Lao Tzŭ, p. 14. Also ch. xxii of this work.

Yu Piao is said to have been one of the ancient rulers of China. Readers of the Tao-Tê-Ching (ch. xiv) will find another piece of evidence against that outrageous fraud here. See The Remains of Lao Tzŭ, p. 14. Also ch. xxii of this work.

It fills heaven and earth. It embraces the six cardinal points.' Now you desired to listen to it, but you were not able to grasp its existence. And so you were confused.

It fills the sky and the land. It includes all directions. You wanted to understand it, but you couldn't grasp what it truly is. And so you felt lost.

"My music first induced fear; and as a consequence, respect. I then added amazement, by which you were isolated.

"My music first created fear; and as a result, respect. I then added wonder, which left you feeling isolated."

From consciousness of your surroundings.

From awareness of your surroundings.

And lastly, confusion; for confusion means absence of sense, and absence of sense means Tao, and Tao means absorption therein."

And finally, confusion; because confusion means a lack of understanding, and a lack of understanding means Tao, and Tao means being fully absorbed in it."


When Confucius travelled west to the Wei State, Yen Yüan

When Confucius traveled west to the Wei State, Yen Yüan

The "John" among the disciples of Confucius. He closed a pure and gentle life at the early age of 32, to the inexpressible grief of the Sage.

The “John” among Confucius’s disciples. He lived a pure and gentle life, passing away at the young age of 32, leaving the Sage with deep sadness.

asked Shih Chin,

asked Shih Chin,

Chief musician of the Lu State.

Chief musician of the Lu State.

saying, "What think you of my Master?"

saying, "What do you think of my Master?"

"Alas!" replied Shih Chin, "he is not a success."

"Unfortunately!" replied Shih Chin, "he is not successful."

"How so?" enquired Yen Yüan.

"How so?" asked Yen Yüan.

"Before the straw dog has been offered in sacrifice," replied Shih Chin, "it is kept in a box, wrapped up in an embroidered cloth, and the augur fasts before using it. But when it has once been offered up, passers-by trample over its body, and fuel-gatherers pick it up for burning. Then, if any one should take it, and again putting it in a box and wrapping it up in an embroidered cloth, watch and sleep alongside, he would not only dream, but have nightmare into the bargain.

"Before the straw dog is sacrificed," replied Shih Chin, "it's kept in a box, wrapped in embroidered cloth, and the augur fasts before using it. But once it has been offered, people walk all over its body, and those gathering firewood pick it up to burn. If someone were to take it, put it back in a box, wrap it in embroidered cloth, and then watch and sleep beside it, not only would they dream, but they’d also have nightmares to go with it."

The thing being uncanny. From which it would appear that the use of the straw dog was to induce dreams of future events.

The thing being eerie. It seems that the purpose of the straw dog was to create dreams about future events.

"Now your Master has been thus treating the ancients, who are like the dog which has already been offered in sacrifice. He causes his disciples to watch and sleep alongside of them. Consequently, his tree

"Now your Master has been treating the ancients like a dog that has already been sacrificed. He makes his disciples watch and sleep next to them. As a result, his tree"

Beneath which he used to teach.

Beneath which he used to teach.

has been cut down in Sung; they will have none of him in Wei; in fact, his chances among the Shangs and the Chous are exhausted. Is not this the dream? And then to be surrounded by the Ch'êns and the Ts'ais, seven days without food, death staring him in the face,—is not this the nightmare?

has been cut down in Sung; they don’t want him in Wei; in fact, his chances with the Shangs and the Chous are gone. Isn’t this the dream? And then to be surrounded by the Ch'êns and the Ts'ais, seven days without food, death staring him down — isn’t this the nightmare?

"For travelling by water there is nothing like a boat. For travelling by land there is nothing like a cart. This because a boat moves readily in[181] water; but were you to try to push it on land you would never succeed in making it go.

"For traveling by water, there's nothing like a boat. For traveling by land, there's nothing like a cart. This is because a boat moves easily in[181] water; but if you tried to push it on land, you'd never be able to make it go."

Be in harmony with your surroundings.

Be in sync with your environment.

Now ancient and modern times may be likened unto water and land; Chou and Lu to the boat and the cart. To try to make the customs of Chou succeed in Lu, is like pushing a boat on land: great trouble and no result, except certain injury to oneself. Your Master has not yet learnt the doctrine of non-angularity, of self-adaptation to externals.

Now ancient and modern times can be compared to water and land; Chou and Lu to a boat and a cart. Trying to impose the customs of Chou in Lu is like trying to push a boat on land: it causes a lot of trouble without any results, except for some harm to oneself. Your Master has not yet learned the principle of flexibility, adapting oneself to the surrounding circumstances.

"Have you never seen a well-sweep? You pull it, and down it comes. You release it, and up it goes. It is the man who pulls the well-sweep, and not the well-sweep which pulls the man; so that both in coming down and going up, it does not run counter to the wishes of the man. And so it was that the ceremonial and obligations and laws of the Three Emperors and Five Rulers did not aim at uniformity of application but at good government of the empire. Their ceremonial, obligations, laws, etc., were like the cherry-apple, the pear, the orange, and the pumelo,—all differing in flavour but each palatable. They changed with the changing season.

"Have you ever seen a well-sweep? You pull it, and down it comes. You let it go, and up it goes. It's the person who pulls the well-sweep, not the well-sweep that pulls the person; so, whether it's going down or coming up, it works in line with the person's intentions. Similarly, the ceremonial practices, obligations, and laws of the Three Emperors and Five Rulers didn’t aim for uniformity but rather for effective governance of the empire. Their ceremonies, obligations, laws, etc., were like cherry apples, pears, oranges, and pomelos—all different in taste but each enjoyable. They changed with the seasons."

"Dress up a monkey in the robes of Chou Kung,

"Dress a monkey in the robes of Chou Kung,

See ch. iv.

See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

and it will not be happy until they are torn to shreds. And the difference between past and present is much the same as the difference between Chou Kung and a monkey.

and it won't be satisfied until they are ripped apart. And the difference between the past and the present is pretty much the same as the difference between Chou Kung and a monkey.

"When Hsi Shih

"When Hsi Shih"

A famous beauty of old.

A famous beauty from the past.

was distressed in mind, she knitted her brows. An ugly woman of the village, seeing how beautiful she looked, went home, and having worked herself into a fit frame of mind, knitted her brows. The result was that the rich people of the place barred up their doors and would not come out, while the poor people took their wives and children and departed elsewhere. That woman saw the beauty of knitted brows, but she did not see wherein the beauty of knitted brows lay.

was troubled in her mind, she furrowed her brows. An unattractive woman from the village, noticing how beautiful she looked, went home and, getting herself into a similar mood, furrowed her brows. As a result, the wealthy residents of the area shut their doors and refused to come out, while the less fortunate took their wives and children and left. That woman saw the appeal of furrowed brows, but she did not understand what made them appealing.

In suitability to the individual.

In line with the individual.

Alas! your Master is emphatically not a success."

Alas! your Master is definitely not a success.


Confucius had lived to the age of fifty-one without hearing Tao, when he went south to P'ei, to see Lao Tzŭ.

Confucius had lived to be fifty-one years old without hearing Tao, when he went south to P'ei, to see Lao Tzŭ.

Lao Tzŭ said, "So you have come, Sir, have you? I hear you are considered a wise man up north. Have you got Tao?"

Lao Tzŭ said, "So you've arrived, Sir, have you? I hear you’re known as a wise man up north. Do you have Tao?"

"Not yet," answered Confucius.

"Not yet," replied Confucius.

"In what direction," asked Lao Tzŭ, "have you sought for it?"

"In what direction," asked Lao Tzŭ, "have you looked for it?"

"I sought it for five years," replied Confucius, "in the science of numbers, but did not succeed."

"I searched for it for five years," replied Confucius, "in the study of numbers, but didn't succeed."

"And then?..." continued Lao Tzŭ.

"And then?..." continued Lao Tzu.

"Then," said Confucius, "I spent twelve years seeking for it in the doctrine of the Yin and Yang, also without success."

"Then," said Confucius, "I spent twelve years searching for it in the teachings of Yin and Yang, also without success."

"Just so," rejoined Lao Tzŭ. "Were Tao something which could be presented, there is no man but would present it to his sovereign, or to his parents. Could it be imparted or given, there is no man but would impart it to his brother or give it to his child. But this is impossible, for the following reason. Unless there is a suitable endowment within, Tao will not abide. Unless there is outward correctness, Tao will not operate. The external being unfitted for the impression of the internal, the true Sage does not seek to imprint. The internal being unfitted for the reception of the external, the true Sage does not seek to receive.

"Exactly," Lao Tzŭ replied. "If Tao were something that could be given, everyone would present it to their ruler or parents. If it could be shared or handed over, everyone would share it with their siblings or give it to their children. But that's not possible for the following reason. Without the right qualities within, Tao won't stay. Without proper behavior on the outside, Tao won't work. When the outside isn’t suitable for the impression of the inside, the true Sage doesn’t try to imprint. When the inside isn’t suitable for receiving the outside, the true Sage doesn’t try to accept."

Attempting neither to teach nor to learn.

Attempting to do neither teaching nor learning.

"Reputation is public property; you may not appropriate it in excess. Charity and duty to one's neighbour are as caravanserais established by wise rulers of old; you may stop there one night, but not for long, or you will incur reproach.

"Reputation is shared by everyone; you can't claim it all for yourself. Kindness and responsibility to your neighbor are like rest stops created by wise leaders from the past; you can stay there for a night, but not too long, or you'll face criticism."

"The perfect men of old took their road through charity, stopping a night with duty to their neighbour, on their way to ramble in transcendental space. Feeding on the produce of non-cultivation, and establishing themselves in the domain of no obligations, they enjoyed their transcendental inaction. Their food was ready to hand; and being under no obligations to others, they did not put any one under obligation to themselves. The ancients called this the outward visible sign of an inward and spiritual grace.

"The ideal men of the past traveled through kindness, pausing to fulfill their duty to their neighbors, while they headed off to explore deeper realms. They thrived on what nature offered without cultivation, establishing a life free from obligations, and relished their transcendental laziness. Their sustenance was always within reach, and since they had no debts to others, they didn't put anyone in debt to themselves. The ancients referred to this as the outward visible sign of an inner spiritual grace."

"Those who make wealth their all in all, cannot bear loss of money. Those who make distinction their all in all, cannot bear loss of fame. Those who affect power will not place authority in the hands of others. Anxious while holding, distressed if losing, yet never taking warning from the past and seeing the folly of their pursuit,—such men are the accursed of God.

"People who make wealth their everything can't handle losing money. Those who make status their everything can't handle losing fame. Those who seek power won't let others have authority. They are anxious when they have it, upset if they lose it, yet they never learn from the past or see the foolishness of their pursuit—such people are cursed by God."

"Resentment, gratitude, taking, giving, censure of self, instruction of others, power of life and death,—these eight are the instruments of right; but only he who can adapt himself to the vicissitudes of fortune, without being carried away, is fit to use them. Such a one is an upright man among the upright. And he whose heart is not so constituted,—the door of divine intelligence is not yet opened for him."

"Resentment, gratitude, taking, giving, self-criticism, teaching others, the power of life and death—these eight are the tools of what is right; but only someone who can adjust to the ups and downs of life, without losing control, is capable of using them. That person is a righteous individual among the righteous. And someone whose heart is not shaped this way—the door to divine understanding has not yet opened for them."


Confucius visited Lao Tzŭ, and spoke of charity and duty to one's neighbour.

Confucius visited Lao Tzu and talked about kindness and responsibility toward one's neighbor.

Lao Tzŭ said, "The chaff from winnowing will blind a man's eyes so that he cannot tell the points of the compass. Mosquitoes will keep a man awake all night with their biting. And just in the same way this talk of charity and duty to one's neighbour drives me nearly crazy. Sir! strive to keep the world to its own original simplicity. And as the wind bloweth where it listeth, so let Virtue establish itself. Wherefore such undue energy, as though searching for a fugitive with a big drum?

Lao Tzŭ said, "The chaff from winnowing can blind a person’s eyes so they can’t figure out which way is north, south, east, or west. Mosquitoes can keep someone awake all night with their bites. In the same way, all this talk about charity and duty to your neighbor drives me nearly crazy. Sir! Try to keep the world as simple as it originally was. Just as the wind blows wherever it wants, let Virtue take its place. So why all this unnecessary effort, as if you’re trying to find a runaway with a big drum?"

See p. 167.

See page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

"The snow-goose is white without a daily bath. The raven is black without daily colouring itself. The original simplicity of black and of white is beyond the reach of argument. The vista of fame and reputation is not worthy of enlargement. When the pond dries up and the fishes are left upon dry ground, to moisten them with the breath or to damp them with a little spittle is not to be compared with leaving them in the first instance in their native rivers and lakes."

"The snow goose is white without needing a daily wash. The raven is black without having to paint itself every day. The pure simplicity of black and white is undeniable. The pursuit of fame and recognition isn't worth expanding on. When the pond dries up and the fish are left on the dry ground, moistening them with your breath or a little spit can't compare to leaving them in their natural rivers and lakes."

Repeated from ch. vi.

Repeated from __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

On returning from this visit to Lao Tzŭ, Confucius did not speak for three days. A disciple asked him, saying, "Master, when you saw Lao Tzŭ, in what direction did you admonish him?"

On returning from this visit with Lao Tzŭ, Confucius didn’t speak for three days. A student asked him, “Master, when you met Lao Tzŭ, what advice did you give him?”

"I saw a Dragon," replied Confucius, "—a Dragon which by convergence showed a body, by radiation became colour, and riding upon the clouds of heaven, nourished the two Principles of Creation. My mouth was agape: I could not shut it. How then do you think I was going to admonish Lao Tzŭ?"

"I saw a Dragon," replied Confucius, "—a Dragon that revealed its form through convergence, became vibrant through radiation, and soared on the clouds of heaven, nurturing the two Principles of Creation. I was in awe: I couldn't close my mouth. So, how do you think I was going to advise Lao Tzŭ?"

Upon this Tzŭ Kung remarked, "Ha! then a man can sit corpse-like manifesting his dragon-power around, his thunder-voice heard though profound silence reigns, his movements like those of the universe? I too would go and see him."

Upon this, Tzŭ Kung remarked, "Ha! So a man can sit like a corpse, showing his dragon power all around, his thunderous voice heard even though there’s complete silence, and his movements resembling those of the universe? I want to go see him too."

More repetition, this time from ch. xi.

More repetition, this time from __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

So on the strength of his connection with Confucius, Tzŭ Kung obtained an interview. Lao Tzŭ received him distantly and with dignity, saying in a low voice, "I am old, Sir. What injunctions may you have to give me?"

So, based on his connection with Confucius, Tzŭ Kung arranged a meeting. Lao Tzŭ welcomed him in a reserved and dignified manner, speaking softly, "I am old, Sir. What advice do you have for me?"

"The administration of the Three Kings and of the Five Rulers," replied Tzŭ Kung, "was not uniform; but their reputation has been identical. How then, Sir, is it that you do not regard them as Sages?"

"The leadership of the Three Kings and the Five Rulers," Tzŭ Kung replied, "was not the same; yet their reputation has been consistent. So, Sir, why do you not see them as Sages?"

"Come nearer, my son," said Lao Tzŭ. "What mean you by not uniform?"

"Come closer, my son," said Lao Tzŭ. "What do you mean by not uniform?"

"Yao handed over the empire to Shun," replied Tzŭ Kung; "and Shun to Yü. Yü employed labour, and T'ang employed troops. Wên Wang followed Chou Hsin and did not venture to oppose him. Wu Wang opposed him and would not follow. Therefore I said not uniform."

"Yao passed the empire to Shun," Tzŭ Kung replied; "and Shun passed it to Yü. Yü used labor, while T'ang used troops. Wên Wang went along with Chou Hsin and didn’t dare to resist him. Wu Wang stood against him and refused to comply. That's why I said not uniform."

"Come nearer, my son," said Lao Tzŭ, "and I will tell you about the Three Kings and the Five Rulers.

"Come closer, my son," said Lao Tzŭ, "and I will tell you about the Three Kings and the Five Rulers."

"The Yellow Emperor's administration caused the affections of the people to be catholic. Nobody wept for the death of his parents, and nobody found fault.

"The Yellow Emperor's rule made the people’s feelings universal. No one cried for the death of his parents, and nobody complained."

All loved each other equally.

Everyone loved each other equally.

"The administration of Yao diverted the affections of the people into particular channels. If a man slew the slayer of his parents, nobody blamed him.

"The administration of Yao redirected the people's feelings in specific ways. If a man killed the person who had killed his parents, no one held it against him."

Filial affection began to predominate.

Family love started to dominate.

"The administration of Shun brought a spirit of rivalry among the people. Children were born after ten months' gestation; when five months old, they could speak; and ere they were three years of age,

"The administration of Shun created a sense of competition among the people. Children were born after a typical nine-month pregnancy; by the time they were five months old, they could talk; and before they turned three years old,

Including gestation.

Including pregnancy.

could already tell one person from another. And so early death came into the world.

could already tell one person from another. And so early death came into the world.

A veritable anti-climax, hopelessly unworthy of either Lao Tzŭ or Chuang Tzŭ.

A real letdown, totally unworthy of either Lao Tzŭ or Chuang Tzŭ.

"The administration of Yü wrought a change in the hearts of the people. Individuality prevailed, and force was called into play. Killing robbers was not accounted murder; and throughout the empire people became sub-divided into classes. There was great alarm on all sides, and the Confucianists and the Mihists arose. At first the relationships were duly observed; but what about the women of to-day?

"The administration of Yü brought a change in the hearts of the people. Individuality flourished, and force was used. Killing robbers wasn't considered murder; and across the empire, people became divided into classes. There was a lot of fear everywhere, and the Confucianists and the Mihists emerged. Initially, relationships were properly maintained; but what about the women of today?

Meaning that in the olden days men could not marry before thirty, women before twenty, whereas now the State is cursed with early marriages. Or, according to Dr. Legge's view of a famous passage in the Book of Rites, that formerly it was shameful in men and women not to be married at the age of thirty and twenty, respectively, whereas now the State is cursed with late marriages.

Meaning that in the past, men couldn't marry before thirty and women couldn't marry before twenty, but now the State struggles with early marriages. Or, according to Dr. Legge's interpretation of a well-known passage in the Book of Rites, it used to be shameful for men and women not to be married by the ages of thirty and twenty, respectively, while now the State deals with the issue of late marriages.

"Let me tell you. The government of the Three Kings and Five Rulers was so only in name. In reality, it was utter confusion. The wisdom of[188] the Three Kings was opposed to the brilliancy of the sun and moon above, destructive of the energy of land and water below, and subversive of the influence of the four seasons between.

"Let me explain. The government made up of the Three Kings and Five Rulers was just a title. In reality, it was complete chaos. The wisdom of [188] the Three Kings was at odds with the brilliance of the sun and moon above, harmful to the resources of the land and water below, and undermined the balance of the four seasons in between."

More repetition. See ch. x. ad fin.

More repetition. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ad fin.

That wisdom is more harmful than a hornet's tail, preventing the very animals from putting themselves into due relation with the conditions of their existence—and yet they call themselves Sages! Is not their shamelessness shameful indeed?"

That wisdom is more dangerous than a hornet's sting, keeping creatures from aligning themselves with the realities of their existence—and yet they call themselves wise! Isn't their lack of shame truly shameful?

At this Tzŭ Kung became ill at ease.

At this, Tzŭ Kung became uncomfortable.

The whole of the above episode may without hesitation be written off as a feeble forgery.

The entire episode described above can confidently be dismissed as a weak fake.


Confucius said to Lao Tzŭ, "I arranged the Six Canons of Poetry, History, Rites, Music, Changes, and Spring and Autumn. I spent much time over them, and I am well acquainted with their purport. I used them in admonishing seventy-two rulers, by discourses on the wisdom of ancient sovereigns and illustrations from the lives of Chou and Shao. Yet not one ruler has in any way adopted my suggestions. Alas that man should be so difficult to persuade, and wisdom so difficult to illustrate."

Confucius said to Lao Tzŭ, "I organized the Six Canons of Poetry, History, Rites, Music, Changes, and Spring and Autumn. I put a lot of time into them, and I really understand their meaning. I used them to advise seventy-two rulers, discussing the wisdom of ancient leaders and drawing examples from the lives of Chou and Shao. Yet not one ruler has ever taken my advice. It's unfortunate that people can be so hard to convince, and wisdom so hard to demonstrate."

"It is well for you, Sir," replied Lao Tzŭ, "that you did not come across any real ruler of mankind. Your Six Canons are but the worn-out foot-prints of ancient Sages. And what are foot-prints? Why, the words you now utter are as it were foot-prints. Foot-prints are made by the shoe: they are not the shoe itself.

"It’s a good thing for you, Sir," replied Lao Tzŭ, "that you didn’t encounter any true ruler of humanity. Your Six Canons are just the faded traces of ancient Sages. And what are traces? Well, the words you're saying now are like traces. Traces are made by the shoe; they are not the shoe itself."

"Fish-hawks gaze at each other with motionless eyes,—and their young are produced. The male of a certain insect chirps with the wind while the female chirps against it,—and their offspring is produced. There is another animal which, being an hermaphrodite, produces its own offspring. Nature cannot be changed. Destiny cannot be altered. Time cannot stop. Tao cannot be obstructed. Once attain to Tao, and there is nothing which you cannot accomplish. Without it, there is nothing which you can accomplish."

"Fish-hawks look at each other with still eyes, and their young are born. The male of a certain insect chirps with the wind while the female chirps against it, and their offspring comes along. There’s another animal that, being a hermaphrodite, produces its own young. Nature cannot be changed. Destiny cannot be altered. Time cannot stop. Tao cannot be blocked. Once you reach Tao, there’s nothing you can’t achieve. Without it, there’s nothing you can achieve."

For three months after this Confucius did not leave his house. Then he again visited Lao Tzŭ and said, "I have attained. Birds lay eggs, fish spawn, insects undergo metamorphosis, and mammals suckle their young.

For three months after this, Confucius stayed at home. Then he went to see Lao Tzŭ again and said, "I have achieved understanding. Birds lay eggs, fish reproduce, insects transform, and mammals feed their young.

Lit. "when a younger brother comes, the elder cries,"—from which may be inferred the meaning in the translation.

Lit. "when a younger brother arrives, the older one complains,"—from which we can infer the meaning in the translation.

The whole sentence signifies that every development proceeds according to fixed laws. It is useless to try to do anything. Nature is always self-similar.

The whole sentence means that every process follows specific rules. It’s pointless to try to do anything. Nature is always consistent.

For a long time I have not been enlightened. And he who is not enlightened himself,—how should he enlighten others?"

For a long time, I haven’t been enlightened. And if someone isn’t enlightened themselves, how can they enlighten others?

Lao Tzŭ said, "Ch'iu, you have attained!"

Lao Tzŭ said, "Ch'iu, you've made it!"

"The style of this chapter," says Lin Hsi Chung, "gives it a foremost place among the 'outside' essays of Chuang Tzŭ. But the insertion of that dialogue between Confucius and Lao Tzŭ on charity and duty towards one's neighbour is like eking out a sable robe with a dog's tail."

"The style of this chapter," says Lin Hsi Chung, "gives it a top spot among the 'outside' essays of Chuang Tzŭ. But including that dialogue between Confucius and Lao Tzŭ about charity and duty towards one's neighbor feels like trying to enhance a luxurious robe with a dog's tail."


[190]

CHAPTER XV.

Self-Conceit.

Self-Confidence.

Argument:—Would-be sages—The vanity of effort—Method of the true Sage—Passivity the key—The soul and mortality—Re-absorption into the immortal.

Argument:—Aspiring wise people—the futility of trying—The approach of the true Sage—Embracing passivity as the answer—The relationship between the soul and death—Returning to the eternal.

Self-conceit and assurance, which lead men to quit society, and be different from their fellows, to indulge in tall talk and abuse of others,—these are nothing more than personal over-estimation, the affectation of recluses and those who have done with the world and have closed their hearts to mundane influences.

Self-importance and confidence, which cause people to detach from society and stand apart from others, to engage in grandstanding and criticizing others—these are simply signs of inflated self-worth, the pretentiousness of hermits and those who have turned their backs on the world and shut themselves off from everyday influences.

Preaching of charity and duty to one's neighbour, of loyalty and truth, of respect, of economy, and of humility,—this is but moral culture, affected by would-be pacificators and teachers of mankind, and by scholars at home or abroad.

Preaching about charity and our responsibilities to others, about loyalty and honesty, about respect, frugality, and humility—this is merely moral education, influenced by those who claim to be peacemakers and educators of humanity, as well as by scholars both domestically and internationally.

Preaching of meritorious services, of fame, of ceremonial between sovereign and minister, of due relationship between upper and lower classes,—this is mere government, affected by courtiers or patriots who strive to extend the boundaries of their own State and to swallow up the territory of others.

Promoting good deeds, reputation, and the formal ties between rulers and their advisors, as well as the proper connections between social classes—this is simply governance, influenced by officials or loyalists who aim to expand their own territory and take over others'.

Living in marshes or in wildernesses, and passing[191] one's days in fishing—this is mere inaction, affected by wanderers who have turned their backs upon the world and have nothing better to do.

Living in swamps or wild areas, and spending[191] your days fishing—this is just idleness, practiced by those wanderers who have turned away from society and have nothing better to do.

Exhaling and inhaling,

Breathing in and out,

The "breathing" theory. See ch. vi., ad init.

The "breathing" theory. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__., ad init.

getting rid of the old and assimilating the new, stretching like a bear and craning like a bird,—

getting rid of the old and taking in the new, stretching like a bear and reaching like a bird,—

As these creatures are supposed to do in order to get good air into their systems.

As these creatures are meant to do to get fresh air into their bodies.

—this is but valetudinarianism, affected by professors of hygiene and those who try to preserve the body to the age of P'êng Tsu.

—this is just health obsession, influenced by wellness experts and those who aim to keep the body intact until the age of P'êng Tsu.

See ch. i.

See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

But in self-esteem without self-conceit, in moral culture without charity and duty to one's neighbour, in government without rank and fame, in retirement without solitude, in health without hygiene,—there we have oblivion absolute coupled with possession of all things; an infinite calm which becomes an object to be attained by all.

But in self-esteem without arrogance, in moral development without charity and a sense of duty to others, in leadership without status and recognition, in solitude without loneliness, in health without sanitation—there we find complete oblivion along with the possession of everything; an infinite peace that becomes a goal for everyone to achieve.

Such is the Tao of the universe, such is the virtue of the Sage. Wherefore it has been said, "In tranquillity, in stillness, in the unconditioned, in inaction, we find the levels of the universe, the very constitution of Tao."

Such is the Tao of the universe, such is the virtue of the Sage. This is why it has been said, "In calmness, in quietness, in the unconditioned, in non-action, we discover the layers of the universe, the very essence of Tao."

Almost verbatim from ch. xiii, p. 158, where the passage appears as part of Chuang Tzŭ's own text, and not as a quotation from any other author.

Almost verbatim from ch. xiii, p. 158, where the passage appears as part of Chuang Tzŭ's own text, and not as a quote from any other author.

Wherefore it has been said, "The Sage is a[192] negative quantity, and is consequently in a state of passivity. Being passive he is in a state of repose. And where passivity and repose are, there sorrow and anxiety do not enter, and foul influences do not collect. And thus his virtue is complete and his spirituality unimpaired."

Therefore, it has been said, "The Sage is a[192] negative quantity, and is therefore in a state of passivity. By being passive, he is in a state of rest. And where there is passivity and rest, there is no sorrow or anxiety, and negative influences do not gather. Thus, his virtue is whole and his spirituality intact."

Wherefore it has been said, "The birth of the Sage is the will of God; his death is but a modification of existence. In repose, he shares the passivity of the Yin; in action, the energy of the Yang. He will have nothing to do with happiness, and so has nothing to do with misfortune.

Therefore, it has been said, "The birth of the Sage is the will of God; his death is just a change in existence. In rest, he embodies the stillness of the Yin; in action, the energy of the Yang. He avoids seeking happiness, and so he also avoids misfortune."

Each of which proceeds from the other in an endless chain.

Each one comes from the other in an endless chain.

He must be influenced ere he will respond. He must be urged ere he will move. He must be compelled ere he will arise. Ignoring the future and the past, he resigns himself to the laws of God.

He needs to be influenced before he will respond. He has to be encouraged before he will act. He must be forced before he will get up. Ignoring the future and the past, he gives himself over to the laws of God.

"And therefore no calamity comes upon him, nothing injures him, no man is against him, no spirit punishes him. He floats through life to rest in death. He has no anxieties; he makes no plans. His honour does not make him illustrious. His good faith reflects no credit upon himself.

"And so no disaster falls on him, nothing harms him, no one opposes him, no spirit punishes him. He glides through life to find peace in death. He has no worries; he makes no plans. His honor doesn’t make him stand out. His good faith doesn’t bring him any praise."

It is all God's, as part of the great scheme.

It all belongs to God, as part of the bigger plan.

His sleep is dreamless, his awaking without pain. His spirituality is pure,

His sleep is dreamless, and he wakes up pain-free. His spirituality is pure,

Without desires.

Desire-free.

and his soul vigorous. Thus unconditioned and[193] in repose, he is a partaker of the virtue of God."

and his soul strong. Thus unconditioned and[193] at rest, he shares in the virtue of God."

Wherefore it has been said, "Sorrow and happiness are the heresies

Where it has been said, "Sadness and joy are the heresies

Evil influences.

Negative influences.

of virtue; joy and anger lead astray from Tao; love and hate cause the loss of virtue. The heart unconscious of sorrow and happiness,—that is perfect virtue. One, without change,—that is perfect repose. Without any obstruction,—that is the perfection of the unconditioned. Holding no relations with the external world,—that is perfection of the negative state. Without blemish of any kind,—that is the perfection of purity."

of virtue; joy and anger distract from Tao; love and hate result in the loss of virtue. A heart that is unaware of sorrow and happiness—that is true virtue. One, unchanging—that is true peace. Without any obstacles—that is the perfection of the unconditioned. Having no connections to the external world—that is the perfection of the negative state. Without any flaws—that is the perfection of purity.

Wherefore it has been said, "If the body toils without rest, it dies. If the mind is employed without ceasing, it becomes wearied; and being wearied, its power is gone."

Therefore, it has been said, "If the body works non-stop, it dies. If the mind is constantly active, it gets tired; and when it's tired, its power is gone."

Pure water is by nature clear. If untouched, it is smooth. If dammed, it will not flow, neither will it be clear. It is an emblem of the virtue of God. Wherefore it has been said, "Pure, without admixture; uniform, without change; negative, without action; moved, only at the will of God;—such would be the spirituality nourished according to Tao."

Pure water is naturally clear. If left untouched, it is smooth. If it’s dammed up, it won’t flow, and it won’t be clear either. It symbolizes the virtue of God. That’s why it has been said, "Pure, without mixture; consistent, without change; passive, without action; only moved by the will of God;—this is the spirituality nourished according to Tao."

Those who possess blades from Kan

Those who have swords from Kan

The Wu State.

Wu State.

or Yüeh, keep them carefully in their scabbards, and do not venture to use them. For they are[194] precious in the extreme. The spirit spreads forth on all sides: there is no point to which it does not reach, attaining heaven above, embracing earth beneath. Influencing all creation, its form cannot be portrayed. Its name is then Of-God.

or Yüeh, keep them safely in their sheaths, and do not dare to use them. For they are[194] incredibly precious. The spirit radiates outward in every direction: there is no place it doesn't touch, reaching up to the heavens above and encompassing the earth below. It influences all of creation, and its essence cannot be captured in form. Its name is Of-God.

Such is man's spiritual existence before he is born into the world of mortals.

Such is a person's spiritual existence before they are born into the world of the living.

The Tao of the pure and simple consists in preserving spirituality. He who preserves his spirituality and loses it not, becomes one with that spirituality. And through that unity the spirit operates freely, and comes into due relationship with God.

The Tao of being pure and simple is all about maintaining your spirituality. If you keep your spirituality intact, you become one with it. And through this oneness, your spirit can move freely and connect properly with God.

Returning after its brief career on earth, to the eternity whence it came.

Returning after its short time on Earth, to the eternity from which it came.

A vulgar saying has it, "The masses value money; honest men, fame; virtuous men, resolution; and Sages, the soul."

A popular saying goes, "The masses value money; honest people, fame; virtuous individuals, determination; and wise people, the soul."

Thus, the pure is that in which there is nothing mixed; the simple is that which implies no injury to the spirituality. And he who can keep the pure and simple within himself,—he is a divine man.

Thus, the pure is what has nothing mixed in; the simple is what doesn't harm spirituality. And the person who can maintain the pure and simple within themselves—he is a divine person.

It requires but scant acumen to relegate this chapter to the limbo of forgeries. Lin Hsi Chung thinks it is probably from the hand of the unknown artist who is responsible for ch. xiii.

It takes very little insight to dismiss this chapter as a fake. Lin Hsi Chung believes it likely comes from the unknown artist behind ch. xiii.


[195]

CHAPTER XVI.

Exercise of Faculties.

Using Skills.

Argument:—Tao unattainable by mundane arts—To be reached through repose—The world's infancy—The reign of peace—Government sets in—Tao declines—The true Sages of old—Their purity of aim.

Argument:—Tao cannot be grasped through ordinary skills—It's accessed through stillness—The world's early days—An era of peace—Government emerges—Tao fades—The genuine Sages of the past—Their clear intentions.

Those who exercise their faculties in mere worldly studies, hoping thereby to revert to their original condition; and those who sink their aspirations in mundane thoughts, hoping thereby to reach enlightenment;—these are the dullards of the earth.

Those who engage in simple worldly knowledge, thinking it will bring them back to their true selves; and those who bury their ambitions in everyday concerns, believing it will lead them to enlightenment;—these are the dullards of the earth.

The ancients, in cultivating Tao, begat knowledge out of repose. When born, this knowledge was not applied to any purpose; and so it may be said that out of knowledge they begat repose. Knowledge and repose thus mutually producing each other, harmony and order were developed. Virtue is harmony; Tao is order.

The ancients, while nurturing Tao, created knowledge from stillness. When this knowledge emerged, it wasn't put to any specific use; therefore, it can be said that from knowledge, they created stillness. Knowledge and stillness thus produced each other, leading to harmony and order. Virtue is harmony; Tao is order.

Virtue all-embracing,—hence charity. Tao all-influencing,—hence duty to one's neighbour. From the establishment of these two springs loyalty. Then comes music, an expression of inward purity and truth; followed by ceremonial, or sincerity expressed in ornamental guise. If music and ceremonial are ill regulated, the empire is plunged[196] into confusion. And to attempt to correct others while one's own virtue is clouded, is to set one's own virtue a task for which it is inadequate, the result being that the natural constitution of the object will suffer.

Virtue is all-encompassing, which is why it leads to charity. The Tao influences everything, which is why we have a duty to our neighbors. From these two foundations comes loyalty. Next is music, a reflection of inner purity and truth; then there's ceremony, which shows sincerity in a decorative way. If music and ceremony are poorly managed, the whole empire falls into chaos. And trying to correct others while your own virtue is lacking is setting your own virtue up for a challenge it can't handle, which ultimately harms the true nature of the situation.

Primeval man enjoyed perfect tranquillity throughout life. In his day, the Positive and Negative principles were peacefully united; spiritual beings gave no trouble; the four seasons followed in due order; nothing suffered any injury; death was unknown; men had knowledge, but no occasion to use it. This may be called perfection of unity.

Primeval man lived in complete peace throughout his life. During his time, the Positive and Negative principles were harmoniously connected; spiritual beings caused no issues; the four seasons came in their proper order; nothing was harmed; death was unheard of; people had knowledge but no reason to apply it. This could be described as the perfection of unity.

All things, all conditions, were One.

All things, all conditions, were One.

At that period, nothing was ever made so; but everything was so.

At that time, nothing was ever created like that; yet everything was like that.

By and by, virtue declined. Sui Jen

By and by, virtue declined. Sui Jen

The Prometheus of China.

China's Prometheus.

and Fu Hsi

and Fu Hsi

See ch. vi.

See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

ruled the empire. There was still natural adaptation,

ruled the empire. There was still natural adaptation,

Of man to his surroundings.

Of man and his environment.

but the unity was gone.

but the unity was lost.

The tide of coercion had set in.

The tide of pressure had begun.

A further decline in virtue. Shên Nung

A further decline in virtue. Shên Nung

The inventor of agriculture.

The creator of farming.

and Huang Ti

and Huang Ti

The Yellow Emperor. See ch. vi.

The Yellow Emperor. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

ruled the empire. There was peace, but the natural adaptation was gone.

ruled the empire. There was peace, but the natural balance was lost.

Again virtue declined. Yao and Shun ruled the empire. Systems of government and moral reform were introduced. Man's original integrity was scattered. Goodness led him astray from Tao;

Again, virtue declined. Yao and Shun ruled the empire. They introduced systems of government and moral reform. Humanity's original integrity was lost. Goodness distracted him from Tao;

But for goodness, evil could not exist.

But without goodness, evil wouldn't exist.

his actions imperilled his virtue.

his actions jeopardized his virtue.

As opposed to inaction.

Instead of doing nothing.

Then he discarded natural instinct and took up with the intellectual. Mind was pitted against mind, but it was impossible thus to settle the empire. So art and learning were added. But art obliterated the original constitution, and learning overwhelmed mind; upon which confusion set in, and man was unable to revert to his natural instincts, to the condition in which he at first existed.

Then he ignored his natural instincts and turned to intellect. Minds clashed, but it was impossible to resolve the empire this way. So they added art and learning. But art erased the original nature, and learning overwhelmed thought; this led to confusion, and humans could no longer return to their natural instincts or the state in which they first existed.

Thus it may be said that the world destroys Tao, and that Tao destroys the world. And the world and Tao thus mutually destroying each other, how can the men of Tao elevate the world, and how can the world elevate Tao? Tao cannot elevate the world; neither can the world elevate Tao. Though the Sages were not to dwell on mountain and in forest, their virtue would still be hidden;—hidden, but not by themselves.

So, it's fair to say that the world undermines Tao, and that Tao undermines the world. As they mutually tear each other down, how can the followers of Tao uplift the world, and how can the world uplift Tao? Tao cannot uplift the world, and the world cannot uplift Tao. Even if the Sages didn't live in the mountains or the forests, their virtues would still be concealed;—concealed, but not by their own doing.

Those of old who were called retired scholars, were not men who hid their bodies, or kept back their words, or concealed their wisdom. It was that the age was not suitable for their mission. If[198] the age was suitable and their mission a success over the empire, they simply effaced themselves in the unity which prevailed. If the age was unsuitable and their mission at failure, they fell back upon their own resources and waited. Such is the way to preserve oneself.

Those who were once called retired scholars weren't people who hid away or held back their thoughts or kept their knowledge a secret. It was just that the times weren't right for their purpose. If the times had been right and their purpose successful throughout the empire, they simply blended into the unity that existed. If the times were not right and their purpose failed, they relied on their own strengths and waited. That's how one preserves themselves.

Those of old who preserved themselves, did not ornament their knowledge with rhetoric. They did not exhaust the empire with their knowledge. They did not exhaust virtue. They kept quietly to their own spheres, and reverted to their natural instincts. What then was left for them to do?

Those in the past who maintained their integrity didn't embellish their knowledge with fancy language. They didn't overwhelm the world with what they knew. They didn't wear out their goodness. They stayed within their own limits and returned to their natural instincts. So what was left for them to do?

Tao does not deal with detail. Virtue does not take cognizance of trifles. Trifles injure virtue; detail injures Tao. Wherefore it has been said, "Self-reformation is enough." He whose happiness is complete has attained his desire.

Tao doesn't focus on details. Virtue doesn’t pay attention to the small stuff. Small things harm virtue; details harm Tao. This is why it's been said, "Self-improvement is enough." The person whose happiness is whole has achieved their desires.

Of old, attainment of desire did not mean office. It meant that nothing could be added to the sum of happiness. But now it does mean office, though office is external and is not a part of oneself. That which is adventitious, comes. Coming, you cannot prevent it; going, you cannot arrest it. Therefore, not to look on office as the attainment of desire, and not because of poverty to become a toady, but to be equally happy under all conditions,—this is to be without sorrow.

In the past, getting what you wanted didn’t mean having a position or a title. It meant that nothing could be added to your overall happiness. But now, it does mean having a position, even if that position is external and not part of who you are. What comes into your life is just temporary. When it comes, you can’t stop it; when it goes, you can’t hold onto it. So, don’t see having a position as the fulfillment of your desires, and don’t become a sycophant out of desperation; instead, aim to be just as happy no matter what the situation is—this is true happiness without sorrow.

But now-a-days, both having and not having

But nowadays, both having and not having

Office.

Office.

are causes of unhappiness. From which we may[199] infer that even happiness is not exempt from sorrow.

are causes of unhappiness. From which we may[199] infer that even happiness is not free from sorrow.

A reductio ad absurdum.

A reductio ad absurdum.

Wherefore it has been said, "Those who over-estimate the external and lose their natural instincts in worldliness,—these are the people of topsy-turvydom."

Therefore, it has been said, "Those who overestimate the external and lose their natural instincts in the chaos of the world—these are the people of topsy-turvydom."

We are left in the dark as to the authorship of the numerous quotations in this and the preceding chapter. It is, however, a point of minor importance, neither chapter having the slightest claim to be regarded as the genuine work of Chuang Tzŭ.

We don't know who wrote the many quotes in this and the previous chapter. However, this is a minor issue, as neither chapter can honestly be considered the authentic work of Chuang Tzŭ.


[200]

CHAPTER XVII.

Autumn Floods.

Fall Floods.

Argument:—Greatness and smallness always relative—Time and space infinite—Abstract dimensions do not exist—Their expression is concrete—Terms are not absolute—Like causes produce unlike effects—In the unconditioned alone can the absolute exist—The only absolute is Tao—Illustrations.

Argument:—Greatness and smallness are always relative—Time and space are infinite—Abstract dimensions don’t exist—Their expression is concrete—Terms are not absolute—Similar causes produce different effects—Only in the unconditioned can the absolute exist—The only absolute is Tao—Examples.

[This chapter is supplementary to chapter ii. It is the most popular of all, and has earned for its author the sobriquet of "Autumn Floods."]

[This chapter is a supplement to chapter ii. It is the most popular of all and has earned its author the nickname "Autumn Floods."]

It was the time of autumn floods. Every stream poured into the river, which swelled in its turbid course. The banks receded so far from one another that it was impossible to tell a cow from a horse.

It was autumn flood season. Every stream rushed into the river, which swelled with muddy waters. The banks pulled back so far from each other that it was impossible to tell a cow from a horse.

Then the Spirit of the River laughed for joy that all the beauty of the earth was gathered to himself. Down with the stream he journeyed east, until he reached the ocean. There, looking eastwards and seeing no limit to its waves, his countenance changed. And as he gazed over the expanse, he sighed and said to the Spirit of the Ocean, "A vulgar proverb says that he who has heard but part of the truth thinks no one equal to himself. And such a one am I.

Then the Spirit of the River laughed with joy that all the beauty of the earth had come together with him. He traveled downstream to the east until he reached the ocean. There, looking eastward and seeing no end to its waves, his expression changed. As he stared at the vastness, he sighed and said to the Spirit of the Ocean, "A common saying goes that someone who has heard only part of the truth believes no one can match them. And that’s exactly who I am."

"When formerly I heard people detracting from[201] the learning of Confucius or underrating the heroism of Poh I,

"When I used to hear people criticizing[201] the teachings of Confucius or downplaying the bravery of Poh I,

See ch. vi.

See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

I did not believe. But now that I have looked upon your inexhaustibility—alas for me had I not reached your abode, I should have been for ever a laughing-stock to those of comprehensive enlightenment!"

I didn’t believe. But now that I’ve witnessed your endlessness—oh, what a shame it would have been for me if I hadn’t reached your place, I would have forever been a joke to those with real understanding!

The Spirit of a paltry river learns that the ripple of his rustic stream is scarcely the murmur of the world.

The spirit of a small river realizes that the sound of its humble stream is hardly a whisper in the grand scheme of the world.

To which the Spirit of the Ocean replied, "You cannot speak of ocean to a well-frog,—the creature of a narrower sphere. You cannot speak of ice to a summer insect,—the creature of a season. You cannot speak of Tao to a pedagogue: his scope is too restricted. But now that you have emerged from your narrow sphere and have seen the great ocean, you know your own insignificance, and I can speak to you of great principles.

To which the Spirit of the Ocean replied, "You can’t talk about the ocean to a well-frog—who lives in a limited space. You can’t talk about ice to a summer insect—who knows only one season. You can’t talk about Tao to a teacher: their understanding is too narrow. But now that you’ve stepped out of your limited world and seen the vast ocean, you understand your own smallness, and I can share with you the big ideas."

"There is no body of water beneath the canopy of heaven which is greater than ocean. All streams pour into it without cease, yet it does not overflow. It is constantly being drained off, yet it is never empty. Spring and autumn bring no change; floods and droughts are equally unknown. And thus it is immeasurably superior to mere rivers and brooks,—though I would not venture to boast on this account, for I get my shape from the universe, my vital power from the Yin and Yang. In the[202] universe I am but as a small stone or a small tree on a vast mountain. And conscious thus of my own insignificance, what is there of which I can boast?

"There is no body of water beneath the sky that is greater than the ocean. All streams flow into it nonstop, yet it never overflows. It’s always losing water, yet it’s never empty. Spring and autumn don’t change its state; floods and droughts are unheard of. This makes it infinitely superior to just rivers and streams—though I wouldn't brag about that because I get my form from the universe and my life force from the Yin and Yang. In the[202] universe, I’m just a small stone or a tiny tree on a massive mountain. Aware of my own insignificance, what is there for me to boast about?"

"The Four Seas,—are they not to the universe but like puddles in a marsh? The Middle Kingdom,—is it not to the surrounding ocean like a tare-seed in a granary? Of all the myriad created things, man is but one. And of all those who inhabit the land, live on the fruit of the earth, and move about in cart and boat, an individual man is but one. Is not he, as compared with all creation, but as the tip of a hair upon a horse's skin?

"The Four Seas—aren't they just like puddles in a marsh to the universe? The Middle Kingdom—doesn't it resemble a tare seed in a granary compared to the surrounding ocean? Among all the countless created things, humanity is only one. And among all those who live on the land, rely on the earth's bounty, and travel by cart and boat, a single man is just one. Isn't he, in comparison to all of creation, like the tip of a hair on a horse's skin?"

"The succession of the Five Rulers, the contentions of the Three Kings, the griefs of the philanthropist, the labours of the administrator, are but this and nothing more.

"The succession of the Five Rulers, the disputes of the Three Kings, the sorrows of the philanthropist, the efforts of the administrator, are just this and nothing more."

Sc. ambition.

Sc. ambition.

Poh I refused the throne for fame's sake. Confucius discoursed to get a reputation for learning. This over-estimation of self on their part, was it not very much your own in reference to water?"

Poh I turned down the throne for the sake of fame. Confucius spoke to build a reputation for his knowledge. Wasn’t this inflated self-regard similar to your own view on water?

"Very well," replied the Spirit of the River, "am I then to regard the universe as great and the tip of a hair as small?"

"Alright," replied the Spirit of the River, "am I supposed to see the universe as huge and the tip of a hair as tiny?"

"Not at all," said the Spirit of the Ocean. "Dimensions are limitless; time is endless. Conditions are not invariable; terms are not final. Thus, the wise man looks into space, and does not regard the small as too little, nor the great as too[203] much; for he knows that there is no limit to dimension. He looks back into the past, and does not grieve over what is far off, nor rejoice over what is near; for he knows that time is without end.

"Not at all," said the Spirit of the Ocean. "Dimensions are infinite; time is endless. Conditions are not fixed; terms are not absolute. So, the wise person gazes into the universe and doesn't see the small as too little or the great as too much; because they understand there's no limit to dimension. They reflect on the past and don't mourn what is distant or rejoice over what is close; because they know that time goes on forever."

Space infinite has been illustrated by Locke by a centre from which you can proceed for ever in all directions. Time infinite, by a point in a line from which you can proceed backwards and forwards for ever.

Space is infinite, as Locke illustrated, by a center from which you can move endlessly in all directions. Time is infinite, represented by a point on a line where you can move backward and forward forever.

He investigates fulness and decay, and does not rejoice if he succeeds, nor lament if he fails; for he knows that conditions are not invariable.

He explores abundance and decline, and he doesn't celebrate his successes or mourn his failures; he understands that circumstances are not constant.

Fulness and decay are the inevitable precursors of each other.

Fullness and decay are the unavoidable forerunners of one another.

He who clearly apprehends the scheme of existence, does not rejoice over life, nor repine at death; for he knows that terms are not final.

The person who understands the nature of existence clearly doesn't celebrate life or mourn death; they know that these moments aren't the end.

Life and death are but links in an endless chain.

Life and death are just connections in an infinite chain.

"What man knows is not to be compared with what he does not know. The span of his existence is not to be compared with the span of his non-existence. With the small to strive to exhaust the great, necessarily lands him in confusion, and he does not attain his object. How then should one be able to say that the tip of a hair is the ne plus ultra of smallness, or that the universe is the ne plus ultra of greatness?"

"What a person knows can't be compared to what they don't know. The length of their life can't be compared to the length of their non-existence. Trying to use the small to fully understand the vast will inevitably lead to confusion, and they won’t reach their goal. So how can anyone claim that the tip of a hair is the ne plus ultra of smallness, or that the universe is the ne plus ultra of greatness?"

These predicates are abstract terms, which are not names of real existences but of relations, states, or conditions of existences; not things, but conditions of things.

These predicates are abstract concepts that don't refer to actual things, but rather to relationships, states, or conditions of existence; they're not objects, but rather conditions related to objects.

"Dialecticians of the day," replied the Spirit of the River, "all say that the infinitesimally small has no form, and that the infinitesimally great is beyond all measurement. Is that so?"

"Dialecticians today," replied the Spirit of the River, "all say that the infinitely small has no shape, and that the infinitely large is beyond all measurement. Is that true?"

"If we regard greatness as compared with that which is small," said the Spirit of the Ocean, "there is no limit to it; and if we regard smallness as compared with that which is great, it eludes our sight.

"If we think of greatness in relation to something small," said the Spirit of the Ocean, "there's no end to it; and if we see smallness compared to greatness, it becomes invisible to us."

That is, if we proceed from the concrete to the abstract. Given a large or a small thing, there is no limit to the smallness or greatness with which each may be respectively compared.

That is, if we go from the specific to the general. Whether something is big or small, there’s no end to how small or large each can be compared to one another.

The infinitesimal is a subdivision of the small; the colossal is an extension of the great. In this sense the two fall into different categories.

The infinitesimal is a smaller version of the small; the colossal is an expansion of the great. In this way, the two belong to different categories.

"Both small and great things must equally possess form. The mind cannot picture to itself a thing without form, nor conceive a form of unlimited dimensions. The greatness of anything may be a topic of discussion, or the smallness of anything may be mentally realized. But that which can be neither a topic of discussion nor be realized mentally, can be neither great nor small.

"Both small and large things must have form. The mind can't imagine something without form, nor can it conceive a form that has no limits. We can discuss the greatness of something, or we can mentally grasp its smallness. However, anything that can't be discussed or understood mentally can't be classified as either great or small."

"Therefore, the truly great man, although he does not injure others, does not credit himself with charity and mercy.

"Therefore, a truly great person, even though they don't hurt others, doesn't take credit for being charitable and merciful."

These are natural to him.

These come naturally to him.

He seeks not gain, but does not despise his followers who do. He struggles not for wealth, but does[205] not take credit for letting it alone. He asks help from no man, but takes no credit for his self-reliance, neither does he despise those who seek preferment through friends. He acts differently from the vulgar crowd, but takes no credit for his exceptionality; nor because others act with the majority does he despise them as hypocrites. The ranks and emoluments of the world are to him no cause for joy; its punishments and shame no cause for disgrace. He knows that positive and negative cannot be distinguished,

He doesn't seek personal gain, but he doesn't look down on his followers who do. He doesn't strive for wealth, but he also doesn't take credit for avoiding it. He doesn’t ask for help from anyone, but he doesn’t boast about his independence, nor does he look down on those who seek advancement through connections. He behaves differently from the common crowd, but he doesn't brag about his uniqueness; nor does he consider others hypocrites just because they follow the majority. The ranks and rewards of the world don’t bring him joy; its punishments and shame don’t embarrass him. He understands that positive and negative can’t be easily separated,

What is positive under certain conditions will be negative under others. These terms are in fact identical. See ch. ii.

What is positive in some situations can be negative in others. These terms are actually the same. See ch. ii.

that great and small cannot be defined.

that great and small cannot be defined.

They are infinite.

They are endless.

"I have heard say, the man of Tao has no reputation; perfect virtue acquires nothing; the truly great man ignores self;—this is the height of self-discipline."

"I've heard that the person of Tao has no reputation; true virtue gains nothing; the genuinely great person disregards themselves—this is the ultimate level of self-discipline."

Clause 2 of the above quotation appears with variations in ch. xxxviii of the Tao-Te-Ching. The variations settle the correctness of the rendering already given in The Remains of Lao Tzŭ, p. 26.

Clause 2 of the above quotation appears with variations in ch. xxxviii of the Tao-Te-Ching. The variations confirm the accuracy of the interpretation already provided in The Remains of Lao Tzŭ, p. 26.

"But how then," asked the Spirit of the River, "are the internal and external extremes of value and worthlessness, of greatness and smallness, to be determined?"

"But how then," asked the Spirit of the River, "are the inner and outer limits of value and worthlessness, of greatness and smallness, to be determined?"

With no standard of measurement.

Without a standard for measurement.

"From the point of view of Tao," replied the Spirit of the Ocean, "there are no such extremes[206] of value or worthlessness. Men individually value themselves and hold others cheap. The world collectively withholds from the individual the right of appraising himself.

"From the perspective of Tao," replied the Spirit of the Ocean, "there are no such extremes[206] of value or worthlessness. People evaluate themselves and often undervalue others. In a broader sense, society denies individuals the right to assess their own worth."

"If we say that a thing is great or small because it is relatively great or small, then there is nothing in all creation which is not great, nothing which is not small. To know that the universe is but as a tare-seed, and that the tip of a hair is a mountain,—this is the expression of relativity.

"If we claim that something is great or small based on its relative size, then there's nothing in existence that's not great and nothing that's not small. Understanding that the universe is just like a tare seed, and that the tip of a hair is like a mountain—this illustrates the concept of relativity."

"If we say that something exists or does not exist, in deference to the function it fulfils or does not fulfil, then there is nothing which does not exist, nothing which does exist. To know that east and west are convertible and yet necessary terms,—this is the due adjustment of functions.

"If we say that something exists or doesn't exist based on the role it plays or doesn't play, then there is nothing that doesn't exist and nothing that does exist. Understanding that east and west are interchangeable yet essential terms—this is the proper alignment of functions."

Any given point is of course east in relation to west, west in relation to east. Absolutely, it may be said that its westness does not exclude its eastness; or, that it is neither east nor west.

Any given point is obviously east when compared to the west, and west when compared to the east. It's accurate to say that its westness doesn't rule out its eastness; in other words, it can be seen as neither east nor west.

"If we say that anything is good or evil because it is either good or evil in our eyes, then there is nothing which is not good, nothing which is not evil. To know that Yao and Chieh were both good and both evil from their opposite points of view,—this is the expression of a standard.

"If we claim that something is good or evil simply because we perceive it that way, then there’s nothing that’s entirely good and nothing that’s entirely evil. Recognizing that Yao and Chieh were both good and both evil from different perspectives illustrates the existence of a standard."

"Of old Yao abdicated in favour of Shun, and the latter ruled. Kuei abdicated in favour of Chih, and the latter failed.

"Long ago, Yao stepped down in favor of Shun, who then took charge. Kuei stepped down for Chih, but Chih did not succeed."

Kuei was a prince of the Yen State, who was humbugged into imitating the glorious example of Yao[207] and abdicating in favour of his minister Chih. Three short years of power landed the latter in all the horrors of a general revolution.

Kuei was a prince of the Yen State who was persuaded to follow the impressive example of Yao[207] and give up his throne in favor of his minister Chih. Just three short years in power led Chih to face all the terrors of a widespread revolution.

T'ang and Wu

T'ang and Wu

See ch. xii.

See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

got the empire by fighting. By fighting, Poh Kung lost it.

got the empire through battles. Through fighting, Poh Kung lost it.

A revolutionary leader who, on the failure of his scheme, ended his life by strangulation. See the Tso Chuan, 16th year of Duke Ai.

A revolutionary leader who, after his plan failed, took his own life by strangulation. See the Tso Chuan, 16th year of Duke Ai.

From which it may be seen that the rationale of abdicating or fighting, of acting like Yao or like Chieh, must be determined according to the opportunity, and may not be regarded as a constant quantity.

From this, it becomes clear that the reasoning behind choosing to give up or to fight, whether to act like Yao or like Chieh, should be based on the situation at hand and cannot be seen as something fixed.

"A battering-ram can knock down a wall, but it cannot repair the breach.

"A battering ram can knock down a wall, but it can't fix the damage."

This sentence has sorely puzzled all commentators.

This sentence has really baffled all the commentators.

Different things are differently applied.

Different things are applied differently.

"Ch'ih-Chi and Hua Liu could travel 1,000 li in one day, but for catching rats they were not equal to a wild cat.

"Ch'ih-Chi and Hua Liu could travel 1,000 li in one day, but when it came to catching rats, they were no match for a wild cat."

Two of the eight famous steeds of Muh Wang, a semi-historical ruler of old.

Two of the eight famous horses of Muh Wang, a semi-historical ruler from ancient times.

Different animals possess different aptitudes.

Different animals have different skills.

"An owl can catch fleas at night, and see the tip of a hair, but if it comes out in the daytime its eyes are so dazzled it cannot see a mountain. Different creatures are differently constituted.

"An owl can catch fleas at night and see the end of a hair, but if it comes out during the day, its eyes are so blinded by the light that it can't see a mountain. Different creatures are built in different ways."

"Thus, as has been said, those who would have right without its correlative, wrong; or good[208] government without its correlative, misrule,—they do not apprehend the great principles of the universe nor the conditions to which all creation is subject. One might as well talk of the existence of heaven without that of earth, or of the negative principle without the positive, which is clearly absurd. Such people, if they do not yield to argument, must be either fools or knaves.

"Therefore, as has been said, those who want rights without acknowledging wrong, or good governance without recognizing misrule—they don’t understand the fundamental principles of the universe or the conditions that apply to all of creation. It would be just as ridiculous to discuss the existence of heaven without mentioning earth, or the negative principle without the positive. Such a view is clearly absurd. If these people don’t respond to reason, they must either be fools or deceivers."

"Rulers have abdicated under different conditions, dynasties have been continued under different conditions. Those who did not hit off a favourable time and were in opposition to their age,—they were called usurpers. Those who did hit off the right time and were in harmony with their age,—they were called patriots. Fair and softly, my River friend; what should you know of value and worthlessness, of great and small?"

"Leaders have stepped down under various circumstances, dynasties have survived through different situations. Those who missed the right moment and clashed with their time were labeled usurpers. Those who seized the opportunity and aligned with their era were called patriots. Easy now, my River friend; what could you possibly understand about value and worthlessness, about what’s significant and what’s not?"

It is therefore quite unnecessary to teach you where to fix the limits of that of which you know nothing.

It’s really unnecessary to teach you where to set the boundaries of what you know nothing about.

"In this case," replied the Spirit of the River, "what am I to do and what am I not to do? How am I to arrange my declinings and receivings, my takings-hold and my lettings-go?"

"In this situation," replied the Spirit of the River, "what am I supposed to do and what shouldn't I do? How should I manage my declines and receptions, my take-holding and my letting-go?"

"From the point of view of Tao," said the Spirit of the Ocean, "value and worthlessness are like slopes and plains.

"From the perspective of Tao," said the Spirit of the Ocean, "value and worthlessness are like hills and flatlands.

A slope to-day may be a plain to-morrow.

A slope today might be flat tomorrow.

To consider either as absolutely such would involve great injury to Tao. Few and many are like giving and receiving presents. These must not be regarded[209] from one side, or there will be great confusion to Tao.

To view either as totally definitive would greatly harm Tao. Few and many are similar to giving and receiving gifts. These shouldn't be seen[209] from just one perspective, or it will create significant confusion for Tao.

It would be unfair only to regard, from the receiver's standpoint, the amount given. The intention of the giver must also be taken into the calculation.

It wouldn’t be fair to only consider the amount given from the receiver’s perspective. The giver’s intention must also be factored into the equation.

Be discriminating, as the ruler of a State whose administration is impartial. Be dispassionate, as the worshipped deity whose dispensation is impartial. Be expansive, like the points of the compass, to whose boundlessness no limit is set. Embrace all creation, and none shall be more sheltered than another. This is the unconditioned. And where all things are equal, how can we have the long and the short?

Be selective, like the leader of a state that governs fairly. Be objective, like a revered god whose decisions are unbiased. Be broad-minded, like the compass points that have no limits. Welcome all of creation, and no one will be more protected than anyone else. This is the unconditional. And where everything is equal, how can we differentiate between long and short?

"Tao is without beginning, without end. Other things are born and die. They are impermanent; and now for better, now for worse, they are ceaselessly changing form. Past years cannot be recalled: time cannot be arrested. The succession of states is endless; and every end is followed by a new beginning. Thus it may be said that man's duty to his neighbour is embodied in the eternal principles of the universe.

Tao has no beginning or end. Other things are created and perish. They are temporary; sometimes getting better, sometimes getting worse, they are constantly changing shape. Past years can’t be brought back: time can’t be stopped. The flow of states is infinite; every ending is followed by a new beginning. So it can be said that a person's duty to their neighbor is grounded in the eternal principles of the universe.

All he has to do is to be.

All he has to do is be.

"The life of man passes by like a galloping horse, changing at every turn, at every hour. What should he do, or what should he not do, other than let his decomposition go on?"

"The life of a person goes by like a racing horse, changing at every turn and every hour. What should they do, or what shouldn't they do, other than just allow their decline to continue?"

"If this is the case," retorted the Spirit of the River, "pray what is the value of Tao?"

"If that's the situation," replied the Spirit of the River, "what then is the value of Tao?"

"Those who understand Tao," answered the Spirit of the Ocean, "must necessarily apprehend the eternal principles above mentioned and be clear as to their application. Consequently, they do not suffer any injury from without.

"Those who understand Tao," replied the Spirit of the Ocean, "must necessarily grasp the eternal principles I just mentioned and be clear about how to apply them. As a result, they don't experience any harm from outside forces."

They never oppose, but let all things take their course.

They never resist but allow everything to unfold as it should.

"The man of perfect virtue cannot be burnt by fire, nor drowned in water, nor hurt by frost or sun, nor torn by wild bird or beast. Not that he makes light of these; but that he discriminates between safety and danger. Happy under prosperous and adverse circumstances alike, cautious as to what he discards and what he accepts;—nothing can harm him.

"The man of perfect virtue is not harmed by fire, water, frost, or sun, nor is he attacked by wild birds or beasts. It's not that he ignores these things; he just knows the difference between safety and danger. He remains content in both good and bad times, carefully choosing what to let go and what to embrace; nothing can hurt him."

Plato taught that it was impossible to make a slave of a wise man, meaning that the latter by virtue of his mental endowment would rise superior to mere physical thrall. "A wise and just man," said he, "could be as happy in a state of slavery as in a state of freedom."

Plato believed that you can't truly enslave a wise person, meaning that because of their intellect, they would rise above just being physically controlled. "A wise and just person," he stated, "could be just as happy in slavery as in freedom."

"Therefore it has been said that the natural abides within, the artificial without. Virtue abides in the natural. Knowledge of the action of the natural and of the artificial has its root in the natural, its development in virtue. And thus, whether in motion or at rest, whether in expansion or in contraction, there is always a reversion to the essential and to the ultimate."

"Therefore, it's been said that the natural exists within, while the artificial exists outside. Virtue resides in the natural. Understanding how the natural and artificial interact is rooted in the natural and grows in virtue. Thus, whether in motion or at rest, whether expanding or contracting, there is always a return to what is essential and ultimate."

Those eternal principles which embody all human obligations.

Those timeless principles that represent all human responsibilities.

"What do you mean," enquired the Spirit of the River, "by the natural and the artificial?"

"What do you mean," asked the Spirit of the River, "by the natural and the artificial?"

"Horses and oxen," answered the Spirit of the Ocean, "have four feet. That is the natural. Put a halter on a horse's head, a string through a bullock's nose,—that is the artificial.

"Horses and oxen," replied the Spirit of the Ocean, "have four legs. That’s natural. Put a bridle on a horse’s head, a ring through a bull’s nose—that’s artificial."

"Therefore it has been said, do not let the artificial obliterate the natural; do not let will obliterate destiny; do not let virtue be sacrificed to fame. Diligently observe these precepts without fail, and thus you will revert to the divine."

"Therefore, it has been said, don't let the artificial overshadow the natural; don't let your will overpower your destiny; don't let virtue be sacrificed for fame. Pay close attention to these principles without exception, and this way you will return to the divine."

If man does not set himself in opposition to God, the result will be Tao.

If a person doesn't oppose God, the result will be Tao.


The walrus envies the centipede;

The walrus envies the millipede;

Its many legs and nimble gait.

Its numerous legs and swift movements.

the centipede envies the snake;

the centipede envies the snake;

Which moves without legs.

Moves without legs.

the snake envies the wind;

the snake envies the wind;

Which moves far more quickly even without body.

Which moves much faster even without a body.

the Wind envies the eye;

the Wind envies the eye;

Which travels even without moving.

Which travels even while stationary.

the eye envies the mind;

the eye envies the brain;

Which can comprehend the whole universe, past and present alike.

Which can understand the entire universe, both past and present.

The walrus said to the centipede, "I hop about on one leg, but not very successfully. How do you manage all these legs you have?"

The walrus said to the centipede, "I bounce around on one leg, but not very well. How do you handle all those legs you have?"

"Walrus" is of course an analogue. But for the one leg, the description given by a commentator of the creature mentioned in the text applies with significant exactitude.

"Walrus" is, of course, an analogy. But for the one leg, the description provided by a commentator of the creature mentioned in the text is quite accurate.

"I don't manage them," replied the centipede. "Have you never seen saliva? When it is ejected, the big drops are the size of pearls, the small ones like mist. They fall promiscuously on the ground and cannot be counted. And so it is that my mechanism works naturally, without my being conscious of the fact."

"I don't control them," said the centipede. "Have you ever seen saliva? When it’s released, the big drops are the size of pearls, and the small ones are like mist. They fall randomly on the ground and can't be counted. That’s how my mechanism works naturally, without me even being aware of it."

The centipede said to the snake, "With all my legs I do not move as fast as you with none. How is that?"

The centipede said to the snake, "With all my legs, I still can't move as fast as you can with none. How is that?"

"One's natural mechanism," replied the snake, "is not a thing to be changed. What need have I for legs?"

"One's natural way," replied the snake, "is not something to be altered. What do I need legs for?"

The snake said to the wind, "I can manage to wriggle along, but I have a form. Now you come blustering down from the north sea to bluster away to the south sea, and you seem to be without form. How is that?"

The snake said to the wind, "I can still wiggle along, but I have a shape. You come roaring down from the North Sea to rush off to the South Sea, and you seem to have no shape at all. How does that work?"

"'Tis true," replied the wind, "that I bluster as you say; but any one who can point at me or kick at me, excels me.

"'It's true," replied the wind, "that I blow loudly as you say; but anyone who can point at me or kick at me is better than I am.

As I cannot do as much to them.

As I can't do as much to them.

On the other hand, I can break huge trees and destroy large buildings. That is my strong point. Out of all the small things in which I do not excel I make one great one in which I do excel.[213] And to excel in great things is given only to the Sages."

On the other hand, I can topple giant trees and tear down big buildings. That's my strength. Out of all the little things I'm not great at, I focus on one big thing where I truly shine.[213] And only the wise are able to excel in great things."

Everything has its own natural qualifications. What is difficult to one is easy to another.

Everything has its own natural qualities. What is hard for one person is easy for another.

No illustration is given of the "eye" and "mind." "'Tis the half-length portrait," says Lin Hsi Chung, "of a beautiful girl;"—which is ingenious if not sound.

No illustration is provided of the "eye" and "mind." "'Tis the half-length portrait," says Lin Hsi Chung, "of a beautiful girl;"—which is clever if not correct.


When Confucius visited K'uang, the men of Sung surrounded him closely.

When Confucius visited K'uang, the men of Sung crowded around him.

This is a mistake. "K'uang" was in the Wei State, and it was by the men of Wei that Confucius was surrounded.

This is a mistake. "K'uang" was in the Wei State, and it was the people of Wei who surrounded Confucius.

Yet he went on playing and singing to his guitar without ceasing.

Yet he continued playing and singing to his guitar nonstop.

"How is it, Sir," enquired Tzŭ Lu, "that you are so cheerful?"

"How come you're so cheerful, Sir?" asked Tzŭ Lu.

See p. 165. Tzŭ Lu would have been the first to be cheerful himself.

See p. 165. Tzŭ Lu would have been the first to be happy himself.

"Come here," replied Confucius, "and I will tell you. For a long time I have been struggling against failure, but in vain. Fate is against me. For a long time I have been seeking success, but in vain. The hour has not come.

"Come here," said Confucius, "and I will tell you. I’ve been fighting against failure for a long time, but it’s been useless. Destiny is working against me. I’ve also been looking for success for a long time, but that hasn't worked out either. The time hasn’t come yet."

"In the days of Yao and Shun, no man throughout the empire was a failure, though no one was conscious of the gain. In the days of Chieh and Chou, no man throughout the empire was a success, though no one was conscious of the loss. The times and circumstances were adapted accordingly.

"In the times of Yao and Shun, no one in the empire was a failure, even though no one recognized their success. In the times of Chieh and Chou, no one in the empire was a success, even though no one acknowledged their failure. The times and situations were adjusted accordingly."

"To travel by water and not avoid sea-serpents and dragons,—this is the courage of the fisherman. To travel by land and not avoid the rhinoceros and the tiger,—this is the courage of hunters. When bright blades cross, to look on death as on life,—this is the courage of the hero. To know that failure is fate and that success is opportunity, and to remain fearless in great danger,—this is the courage of the Sage. Yu! rest in this. My destiny is cut out for me."

"Traveling by water and facing sea serpents and dragons—this is the courage of a fisherman. Traveling by land and confronting a rhinoceros and a tiger—this is the courage of hunters. When swords clash, to regard death as just another part of life—this is the courage of a hero. To understand that failure is part of fate and that success comes from opportunity, yet to stay fearless in the face of great danger—this is the courage of the wise. Yu! Embrace this. My destiny is set."

Shortly afterwards, the captain of the troops came in and apologised, saying, "We thought you were Yang Hu; consequently we surrounded you. We find we have made a mistake." Whereupon he again apologised and retired.

Shortly after, the captain of the troops came in and apologized, saying, "We thought you were Yang Hu, so we surrounded you. We realize we've made a mistake." He then apologized again and left.

Yang Hu was "wanted" by the people of Wei, and it appears that Confucius was unfortunately like him in feature. But the whole episode is clearly the interpolation of a forger.

Yang Hu was "wanted" by the people of Wei, and it seems that Confucius unfortunately resembled him in appearance. But this whole episode is clearly a fabrication by a forger.


Kung Sun Lung

Kung Sun Lung

A philosopher of the Chao State, whose treatise on the "hard and white" etc. is said to be still extant. See ch. ii.

A philosopher from the Chao State, whose work on the "hard and white," etc. is said to still exist. See ch. ii.

said to Mou of Wei, "When young I studied the Tao of the ancient Sages. When I grew up I knew all about the practice of charity and duty to one's neighbour, the identification of like and unlike, the separation of hardness and whiteness, and about making the not-so so, and the impossible possible. I vanquished the wisdom of all the philosophies. I[215] exhausted all the arguments that were brought against me. I thought that I had indeed reached the goal. But now that I have heard Chuang Tzŭ, I am lost in astonishment at his grandeur. I know not whether it is in arguing or in knowledge that I am not equal to him. I can no longer open my mouth. May I ask you to impart to me the secret?"

said to Mou of Wei, "When I was young, I studied the Tao of the ancient Sages. As I grew older, I learned all about practicing charity and responsibilities to one’s neighbor, understanding similarities and differences, distinguishing between hardness and whiteness, and making the impossible possible. I defeated the wisdom of all the philosophies. I[215] exhausted all the arguments that were thrown at me. I thought I had truly reached the goal. But now that I've heard Chuang Tzŭ, I'm amazed by his greatness. I don’t know whether it’s in debate or knowledge where I fail to match him. I can no longer speak. Could you share the secret with me?"

Kung Tzŭ Mou leant over the table and sighed. Then he looked up to heaven, and smiling replied, saying, "Have you never heard of the frog in the old well?—The frog said to the turtle of the eastern sea, 'Happy indeed am I! I hop on to the rail around the well. I rest in the hollow of some broken brick. Swimming, I gather the water under my arms and shut my mouth. I plunge into the mud, burying my feet and toes; and not one of the cockles, crabs, or tadpoles I see around me are my match. [Fancy pitting the happiness of an old well against all the water of Ocean!] Why do you not come, Sir, and pay me a visit?'

Kung Tzŭ Mou leaned over the table and sighed. Then he looked up at the sky and smiled as he replied, saying, "Have you ever heard of the frog in the old well?—The frog said to the turtle of the eastern sea, 'I’m so happy! I hop onto the ledge around the well. I rest in the hollow of a broken brick. Swimming, I gather the water under my arms and keep my mouth closed. I dive into the mud, burying my feet and toes; and none of the clams, crabs, or tadpoles I see around me can compete with me. [Imagine comparing the happiness of an old well to all the water in the Ocean!] Why don’t you come, Sir, and visit me?'”

"Now the turtle of the eastern sea had not got its left leg down ere its right had already stuck fast, so it shrank back and begged to be excused. It then described the sea, saying, 'A thousand li would not measure its breadth, nor a thousand fathoms its depth. In the days of the Great Yü, there were nine years of flood out of ten; but this did not add to its bulk. In the days of T'ang, there were seven years out of eight of drought; but this did not narrow its span. Not to be affected by duration of[216] time, not to be affected by volume of water,—such is the great happiness of the eastern sea.'

"Now the turtle of the eastern sea hadn't even set its left leg down when its right leg was already stuck, so it pulled back and asked to be excused. It then talked about the sea, saying, 'A thousand li wouldn't be enough to measure its width, nor a thousand fathoms its depth. In the time of the Great Yü, there were floods nine years out of ten; but this didn’t increase its size. In the time of T'ang, seven years out of eight were droughts; but this didn’t decrease its span. Not to be affected by the passage of time, not to be affected by the amount of water—this is the true happiness of the eastern sea.'

To be impervious to external influences.

To be unaffected by outside influences.

"At this the well-frog was considerably astonished, and knew not what to say next. And for one whose knowledge does not reach to the positive-negative domain,

"At this, the well-frog was quite shocked and didn’t know what to say next. And for someone whose understanding doesn’t extend to the positive-negative domain,

Where contraries are identical.

Where opposites are the same.

to attempt to understand Chuang Tzŭ, is like a mosquito trying to carry a mountain, or an ant to swim a river,—they cannot succeed. And for one whose knowledge does not reach to the abstrusest of the abstruse, but is based only upon such victories as you have enumerated,—is not he like the frog in the well?

To try to understand Chuang Tzŭ is like a mosquito trying to carry a mountain or an ant trying to swim across a river—you just can't succeed. And someone whose knowledge doesn't extend to the deepest of the deep, but is only based on the victories you've listed—aren't they like the frog in the well?

"Chuang Tzŭ moves in the realms below while soaring to heaven above. For him north and south do not exist; the four points are gone; he is engulphed in the unfathomable. For him east and west do not exist. Beginning with chaos, he has gone back to Tao; and yet you think you are going to examine his doctrines and meet them with argument! This is like looking at the sky through a tube, or pointing at the earth with an awl,—a small result.

"Chuang Tzŭ moves through the depths while soaring to the heavens. For him, north and south don't matter; the four directions are irrelevant; he is immersed in the profound. For him, east and west don’t exist. Starting from chaos, he has returned to Tao; yet you believe you can analyze his teachings and challenge them with arguments! This is like trying to see the sky through a tube or using a pointed tool to indicate the ground—a trivial outcome."

The area covered by an awl's point being infinitesimal.

The area covered by an awl's tip is extremely small.

"Have you never heard how the youth of Shou-ling went to study at Han-tan? They did not learn[217] what they wanted at Han-tan, and forgot all they knew before into the bargain, so that they returned home in disgrace. And you, if you do not go away, you will forget all you know, and waste your time into the bargain."

"Have you ever heard how the young people of Shou-ling went to study at Han-tan? They didn’t learn what they wanted there and ended up forgetting everything they already knew, so they came back home embarrassed. And you, if you don’t leave, you’ll forget everything you know and waste your time too."

Kung Sun Lung's jaw dropped; his tongue clave to his palate; and he slunk away.

Kung Sun Lung's jaw dropped; his tongue stuck to the roof of his mouth; and he walked away quietly.

Another spurious episode, as is evident from its general weakness, not to mention repetitions of figures and allusions taken from other chapters.

Another questionable episode, as shown by its overall weakness, not to mention the repeated figures and references taken from other chapters.

Chuang Tzŭ was fishing in the P'u when the prince of Ch'u sent two high officials to ask him to take charge of the administration of the Ch'u State.

Chuang Tzŭ was fishing in the P'u when the prince of Ch'u sent two high officials to ask him to take over the administration of the Ch'u State.

Chuang Tzŭ went on fishing, and without turning his head said, "I have heard that in Ch'u there is a sacred tortoise which has been dead now some three thousand years. And that the prince keeps this tortoise carefully enclosed in a chest on the altar of his ancestral temple. Now would this tortoise rather be dead and have its remains venerated, or be alive and wagging its tail in the mud?"

Chuang Tzŭ continued fishing and, without looking back, said, "I’ve heard that in Ch'u there’s a sacred tortoise that’s been dead for about three thousand years. The prince keeps this tortoise carefully stored in a chest on the altar of his family temple. So, would this tortoise prefer to be dead and have its remains honored, or to be alive and wagging its tail in the mud?"

"It would rather be alive," replied the two officials, "and wagging its tail in the mud."

"It would much rather be alive," replied the two officials, "and wagging its tail in the mud."

"Begone!" cried Chuang Tzŭ. "I too will wag my tail in the mud."

"Get lost!" yelled Chuang Tzŭ. "I’ll also have fun in the mud."


Hui Tzŭ was prime minister in the Liang State. Chuang Tzŭ went thither to visit him.

Hui Tzŭ was the prime minister of the Liang State. Chuang Tzŭ went there to visit him.

Some one remarked, "Chuang Tzŭ has come. He wants to be minister in your place."

Someone remarked, "Chuang Tzŭ is here. He wants to take your position as minister."

Thereupon Hui Tzŭ was afraid, and searched all over the State

Thereupon Hui Tzu was afraid and searched everywhere in the State.

With warrants.

With warrants.

for three days and three nights to find him.

for three days and three nights to find him.

Then Chuang Tzŭ went to see Hui Tzŭ, and said, "In the south there is a bird. It is a kind of phœnix. Do you know it? It started from the south sea to fly to the north sea. Except on the wu-t'ung tree,

Then Chuang Tzŭ went to see Hui Tzŭ and said, "In the south, there's a bird. It's a type of phoenix. Do you know it? It started from the south sea to fly to the north sea. Except on the wu-t'ung tree,

Eleococca verrucosa. Williams.

Eleococca verrucosa. Williams.

it would not alight. It would eat nothing but the fruit of the bamboo, drink nothing but the purest spring water. An owl which had got the rotten carcass of a rat, looked up as the phœnix flew by, and screeched.

it wouldn’t land. It would eat only the fruit of the bamboo and drink only the purest spring water. An owl that had found a decaying rat carcass looked up as the phoenix flew by and screeched.

To warn it off.

To scare it away.

Are you not screeching at me over your kingdom of Liang?"

Are you not yelling at me from your kingdom of Liang?


Chuang Tzŭ and Hui Tzŭ had strolled on to the bridge over the Hao, when the former observed, "See how the minnows are darting about! That is the pleasure of fishes."

Chuang Tzŭ and Hui Tzŭ had walked onto the bridge over the Hao when Chuang Tzŭ remarked, "Look at how the minnows are swimming around! That's the joy of fish."

"You not being a fish yourself," said Hui Tzŭ, "how can you possibly know in what consists the pleasure of fishes?"

"You not being a fish yourself," said Hui Tzŭ, "how can you possibly know what gives fishes pleasure?"

"And you not being I," retorted Chuang Tzŭ, "how can you know that I do not know?"

"And since you are not me," Chuang Tzŭ replied, "how can you be sure that I don't know?"

"If I, not being you, cannot know what you[219] know," urged Hui Tzŭ, "it follows that you, not being a fish, cannot know in what consists the pleasure of fishes."

"If I, not being you, can't know what you[219] know," Hui Tzŭ pressed, "then it makes sense that you, not being a fish, can't know what makes fish feel pleasure."

"Let us go back," said Chuang Tzŭ, "to your original question. You asked me how I knew in what consists the pleasure of fishes. Your very question shows that you knew I knew.

"Let's go back," said Chuang Tzŭ, "to your original question. You asked me how I knew what brings pleasure to fish. Your question itself shows that you knew I knew."

For you asked me how I knew.

For you asked me how I knew.

I knew it from my own feelings on this bridge."

I felt it myself on this bridge.

From my own feelings above the bridge I infer those of the fishes below.

From my own feelings above the bridge, I deduce those of the fish below.


[220]

CHAPTER XVIII.

Perfect Happiness.

Total Bliss.

Argument:—The uncertainty of human happiness—What the world aims at is physical well-being—This is not profitable even to the body—In inaction alone is true happiness to be found—Inaction the rule of the material universe—Acquiescence in whatever our destiny may bring forth—Illustrations.

Argument:—The unpredictability of human happiness—What people strive for is physical well-being—This doesn't even benefit the body—True happiness is found only in doing nothing—Inaction is the norm of the material universe—Accepting whatever our fate brings—Examples.

[This chapter is supplementary to chapter vi.]

[This chapter adds to chapter vi.]

Is perfect happiness to be found on earth, or not? Are there those who can enjoy life, or not? If so, what do they do, what do they affect, what do they avoid, what do they rest in, accept, reject, like, and dislike?

Is perfect happiness possible on earth, or not? Are there people who can truly enjoy life, or not? If there are, what do they do, what do they focus on, what do they stay away from, what do they find comfort in, accept, reject, like, and dislike?

What the world esteems comprises wealth, rank, old age, and goodness of heart. What it enjoys comprises comfort, rich food, fine clothes, beauty, and music. What it does not esteem comprises poverty, want of position, early death, and evil behaviour. What it does not enjoy comprises lack of comfort for the body, lack of rich food for the palate, lack of fine clothes for the back, lack of beauty for the eye, and lack of music for the ear. If men do not get these, they are greatly miserable. Yet from the point of view of our physical frame, this is folly.

What the world values includes wealth, status, age, and kindness. What it enjoys includes comfort, good food, nice clothes, beauty, and music. What it doesn't value includes poverty, low status, early death, and bad behavior. What it doesn't enjoy includes lack of comfort for the body, lack of good food for the taste, lack of nice clothes for appearance, lack of beauty for the eyes, and lack of music for the ears. If people don't have these, they are very unhappy. Yet, from the perspective of our physical existence, this is foolishness.

Physically we can, and most of us do, get along very well without these extras.

Physically, we can, and most of us do, get along just fine without these extras.

Wealthy people who toil and moil, putting together more money than they can possibly use,—from the point of view of our physical frame, is not this going beyond the mark?

Wealthy people who work hard and accumulate more money than they could ever spend—doesn’t that seem excessive from the perspective of our physical well-being?

Officials of rank who turn night into day in their endeavours to compass the best ends;—from the point of view of our physical frame, is not this a divergence?

Officials of high rank who turn night into day in their efforts to achieve the best outcomes;—from the perspective of our physical bodies, isn’t this a contradiction?

Man is born to sorrow, and what misery is theirs whose old age with dulled faculties only means prolonged sorrow! From the point of view of our physical frame, this is going far astray.

Man is born to experience sorrow, and how tragic it is for those whose old age, with diminished abilities, only brings prolonged grief! From the perspective of our physical being, this is a significant mistake.

Patriots are in the world's opinion admittedly good. Yet their goodness does not enable them to enjoy life;

Patriots are generally seen as good in the eyes of the world. However, their goodness doesn't allow them to truly enjoy life;

Patriotism has been illustrated in China by countless heroic deeds, associated always with the death of the hero concerned.

Patriotism in China has been shown through countless heroic acts, which are always linked to the death of the hero involved.

and so I know not whether theirs is veritable goodness or not. If the former, it does not enable them to enjoy life; if the latter, it at any rate enables them to cause others to enjoy theirs.

and so I don’t know whether their goodness is real or not. If it is real, it doesn’t help them enjoy life; if it isn’t, at least it allows them to help others enjoy theirs.

It has been said, "If your loyal counsels are not attended to, depart quietly without resistance." Thus, when Tzŭ Hsü

It has been said, "If your loyal advice is ignored, leave quietly without putting up a fight." So, when Tzŭ Hsü

The famous Wu Yüan, 6th century B.C., whose opposition to his sovereign led to his own disgrace and death.

The famous Wu Yüan, 6th century B.C., whose opposition to his ruler led to his own disgrace and death.

resisted, his physical frame perished; yet had he not resisted, he would not have made his name. Is there then really such a thing as this goodness, or not?

resisted, his physical body perished; yet if he had not resisted, he wouldn't have made his name. So, is there really such a thing as this goodness, or not?

As to what the world does and the way in which people are happy now, I know not whether such happiness be real happiness or not. The happiness of ordinary persons seems to me to consist in slavishly following the majority, as if they could not help it. Yet they all say they are happy.

As for what the world does and how people are happy today, I’m not sure if that happiness is genuine or not. It seems to me that ordinary people's happiness comes from blindly following the crowd, as if they have no choice. Still, they all claim to be happy.

"The general average of mankind are not only moderate in intellect, but also in inclinations: they have no tastes or wishes strong enough to incline them to do anything unusual." Mill's Essay on Liberty.

"The average person is not only moderate in intelligence but also in desires: they don't have tastes or wants strong enough to push them to do anything out of the ordinary." Mill's Essay on Liberty.

But I cannot say that this is happiness or that it is not happiness. Is there then, after all, such a thing as happiness?

But I can't say if this is happiness or if it's not happiness. So, is there really such a thing as happiness after all?

I make true pleasure to consist in inaction, which the world regards as great pain. Thus it has been said, "Perfect happiness is the absence of happiness;

I believe real pleasure comes from doing nothing, which the world sees as a major struggle. That's why it's been said, "True happiness is the lack of happiness;

The non-existence of any state or condition necessarily includes the non-existence of its correlate. If we do not have happiness, we are at once exempt from misery; and such a negative state is a state of "perfect happiness."

The absence of any state or condition automatically means the absence of its opposite. If we don't have happiness, we're free from misery; and this kind of negative state is a state of "perfect happiness."

perfect renown is the absence of renown."

"Perfect fame is the lack of fame."

Now in this sublunary world of ours it is impossible to assign positive and negative absolutely. Nevertheless, in inaction they can be so assigned. Perfect happiness and preservation of life are to be sought for only in inaction.

Now in this world of ours, it's impossible to label things as entirely positive or negative. Still, in inactivity, they can be classified that way. True happiness and the preservation of life can only be found in moments of inaction.

Let us consider. Heaven does nothing; yet it is clear. Earth does nothing; yet it enjoys repose.[223] From the inaction of these two proceed all the modifications of things. How vast, how infinite is inaction, yet without source! How infinite, how vast, yet without form!

Let’s think about this. Heaven doesn’t do anything, yet it’s obvious. Earth doesn’t do anything, yet it rests comfortably.[223] From the lack of action in both of these come all the changes in things. How huge, how boundless is inactivity, yet it has no origin! How boundless, how huge, yet it has no shape!

The endless varieties of things around us all spring from inaction. Therefore it has been said, "Heaven and earth do nothing, yet there is nothing which they do not accomplish." But among men, who can attain to inaction?

The endless varieties of things around us all come from inaction. That's why it's been said, "Heaven and earth do nothing, yet there's nothing they don't achieve." But among people, who can reach true inaction?

Lin Hsi Chung condemns the whole of the above exordium as too closely reasoned for Chuang Tzŭ, with his rugged, elliptical style.

Lin Hsi Chung criticizes the entire introduction as being too logically structured for Chuang Tzŭ, with his rough, indirect style.

When Chuang Tzŭ's wife died, Hui Tzŭ went to condole. He found the widower sitting on the ground, singing, with his legs spread out at a right angle, and beating time on a bowl.

When Chuang Tzŭ's wife passed away, Hui Tzŭ came to express his condolences. He found the grieving man sitting on the ground, singing, with his legs spread out at a right angle, and keeping rhythm on a bowl.

"To live with your wife," exclaimed Hui Tzŭ, "and see your eldest son grow up to be a man, and then not to shed a tear over her corpse,—this would be bad enough. But to drum on a bowl, and sing; surely this is going too far."

"To live with your wife," Hui Tzŭ exclaimed, "and watch your oldest son grow up to be a man, and then not shed a tear over her body—this would be bad enough. But to beat on a bowl and sing; surely this is going too far."

"Not at all," replied Chuang Tzŭ. "When she died, I could not help being affected by her death. Soon, however, I remembered that she had already existed in a previous state before birth, without form, or even substance; that while in that unconditioned condition, substance was added to spirit; that this substance then assumed form; and that the next stage was birth. And now, by virtue of a further change, she is dead, passing from one phase[224] to another like the sequence of spring, summer, autumn, and winter. And while she is thus lying asleep in Eternity, for me to go about weeping and wailing would be to proclaim myself ignorant of these natural laws. Therefore I refrain."

"Not at all," Chuang Tzŭ replied. "When she passed away, I couldn’t help but feel her loss. But soon, I remembered that she had existed in a different state before birth, without form or even substance; that in that unformed state, substance was added to spirit; that this substance then took shape; and that the next step was birth. Now, due to another change, she has died, moving from one phase to another like the cycle of spring, summer, autumn, and winter. And while she lies in eternal rest, for me to go around crying and mourning would show my ignorance of these natural laws. So, I hold back."


A hunchback and a one-legged man were looking at the tombs of departed heroes, on the K'un-lun Mountains, where the Yellow Emperor rests. Suddenly, ulcers broke out upon their left elbows, of a very loathsome description.

A hunchback and a one-legged man were staring at the graves of fallen heroes in the K'un-lun Mountains, where the Yellow Emperor lies. Suddenly, horrible ulcers appeared on their left elbows.

"Do you loathe this?" asked the hunchback.

"Do you hate this?" asked the hunchback.

"Not I," replied the other, "why should I? Life is a loan with which the borrower does but add more dust and dirt to the sum total of existence. Life and death are as day and night; and while you and I stand gazing at the evidences of mortality around us, if the same mortality overtakes me, why should I loathe it?"

"Not me," said the other, "why should I? Life is a loan that just adds more dust and dirt to the total sum of existence. Life and death are like day and night; and while you and I look at the signs of mortality all around us, if the same mortality catches up to me, why should I hate it?"


Chuang Tzŭ one day saw an empty skull, bleached, but still preserving its shape. Striking it with his riding whip, he said, "Wert thou once some ambitious citizen whose inordinate yearnings brought him to this pass?—some statesman who plunged his country in ruin and perished in the fray?—some wretch who left behind him a legacy of shame?—some beggar who died in the pangs of hunger and cold? Or didst thou reach this state by the natural course of old age?"

Chuang Tzŭ saw an empty skull one day, bleached but still holding its shape. He struck it with his riding whip and said, "Were you once an ambitious citizen whose overwhelming desires led to this fate?—a politician who plunged his country into ruin and died in the chaos?—someone who left behind a legacy of shame?—a beggar who died from hunger and cold? Or did you end up like this simply from the natural process of aging?"

When he had finished speaking, he took the[225] skull, and placing it under his head as a pillow, went to sleep. In the night, he dreamt that the skull appeared to him and said, "You speak well, Sir; but all you say has reference to the life of mortals, and to mortal troubles. In death there are none of these. Would you like to hear about death?"

When he finished talking, he took the[225] skull, put it under his head as a pillow, and went to sleep. During the night, he dreamed that the skull appeared to him and said, "You speak well, Sir; but everything you say is about the life of people and their problems. In death, there are none of these. Do you want to hear about death?"

Chuang Tzŭ having replied in the affirmative, the skull began:—"In death, there is no sovereign above, and no subject below. The workings of the four seasons are unknown. Our existences are bounded only by eternity. The happiness of a king among men cannot exceed that which we enjoy."

Chuang Tzŭ answered yes, and the skull started to say: “In death, there’s no ruler above and no subject below. The changes of the four seasons are a mystery. Our lives are limited only by eternity. The happiness of a king among people can’t be greater than what we experience.”

Chuang Tzŭ, however, was not convinced, and said, "Were I to prevail upon God to allow your body to be born again, and your bones and flesh to be renewed, so that you could return to your parents, to your wife, and to the friends of your youth,—would you be willing?"

Chuang Tzŭ, however, was not convinced and said, "If I could convince God to let you be reborn, with your bones and flesh renewed so you could return to your parents, your wife, and the friends of your youth—would you be willing?"

At this, the skull opened its eyes wide and knitted its brows and said, "How should I cast aside happiness greater than that of a king, and mingle once again in the toils and troubles of mortality?"

At this, the skull opened its eyes wide, furrowed its brow, and said, "How can I give up happiness greater than that of a king and get caught up again in the struggles and troubles of being human?"

Reminding us strangely of Hamlet.

Reminds us strangely of Hamlet.

When Yen Yüan

When Yen Yuan

See p. 179.

See page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

went eastwards to the Ch'i State, Confucius was sad. Tzŭ Kung arose and said, "Is it, Sir, because Hui

went east to the Ch'i State, Confucius felt sad. Tzŭ Kung stood up and said, "Is it, Sir, because Hui

Yen Yüan's personal name.

Yen Yüan's given name.

has gone east to Ch'i that you are sad?"

has gone east to Ch'i that you're feeling sad?"

"A good question," replied Confucius. "There is a saying by Kuan Chung

"A good question," replied Confucius. "There's a saying by Kuan Chung

Prime Minister to Duke Huan of the Ch'i State, 7th century B.C.

Prime Minister to Duke Huan of the Chi State, 7th century B.C.

of old which I highly esteem: 'Small bags won't hold big things; short ropes won't reach down deep wells.' Thus, destiny is a pre-arrangement, just as form has its limitations. From neither, to neither, can you either take away or add. And I fear lest Hui, on his visit to the prince of Ch'i, should preach the Tao of Yao and Shun, and dwell on the words of Sui Jen and Shên Nung. The prince will then search within himself, but will not find. And not finding, he will doubt. And when a man doubts, he will kill.

of old which I highly value: 'Small bags won’t hold big things; short ropes won’t reach deep wells.' So, destiny is predetermined, just like form has its limits. From neither, to neither, can you take away or add anything. And I worry that Hui, when he visits the prince of Ch'i, will preach the ways of Yao and Shun, and focus on the teachings of Sui Jen and Shên Nung. The prince will then look within himself but won’t find anything. And not finding anything, he will start to doubt. And when a person doubts, he will destroy.

Lit. "he will die." But the verb "to die" is often used in the sense of "to make to die;" and this seems to be the only available sense here.

Lit. "he will die." But the verb "to die" is often used in the sense of "to cause to die;" and this seems to be the only available meaning here.

"Besides, have you not heard that of old when a sea-bird alighted outside the capital of Lu, the prince went out to receive it, and gave it wine in the temple, and had the Chiu Shao

"Besides, have you not heard that long ago, when a sea bird landed outside the capital of Lu, the prince went out to greet it, offered it wine in the temple, and had the Chiu Shao

Music composed by the legendary Emperor Shun.

Music composed by the legendary Emperor Shun.

played to amuse it, and a bullock slaughtered to feed it? But the bird was dazed and too timid to eat or drink anything; and in three days it was dead. This was treating the bird like oneself, and not as a bird would treat a bird. Had he treated it as a bird would have treated a bird, he would have[227] put it to roost in a deep forest, to wander over a plain, to swim in a river or lake, to feed upon fish, to fly in order, and to settle leisurely. When the bird was already terrified at human voices, fancy adding music! Play the Hsien Ch'ih

played to entertain it, and a calf killed to feed it? But the bird was confused and too scared to eat or drink anything; and in three days, it was dead. This was treating the bird like a person, not how a bird would treat another bird. If he had treated it like a bird would treat a bird, he would have[227] settled it in a deep forest, let it wander across a plain, swim in a river or lake, eat fish, fly freely, and rest at its own pace. When the bird was already frightened by human voices, imagine adding music! Play the Hsien Ch'ih

Music of the Yellow Emperor.

Music of the Yellow Emperor.

or the Chiu Shao in the wilds of Tung-t'ing, and birds will fly away, beasts will take themselves off, and fishes will dive down below. But men will collect to hear.

or the Chiu Shao in the wilderness of Tung-t'ing, and birds will scatter, animals will leave, and fish will swim down below. But people will gather to listen.

See p. 244.

See page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

"Water, which is life to fishes, is death to man. Being differently constituted, their likes and dislikes are different. Therefore the Sages of the past favoured not uniformity of skill or of occupation. Reputation was commensurate with reality; means were adapted to the end. This was called a due relationship with others coupled with advantage to oneself."

"Water, which sustains fish, is harmful to humans. Since they are made differently, their preferences and aversions vary. That's why the wise individuals of the past didn't promote a one-size-fits-all approach to skills or jobs. Reputation matched reality; methods were suited to the goal. This was referred to as having a proper connection with others while also benefiting oneself."

Several sentences of the above are clearly in imitation of parts of ch. ii. The whole episode is beyond doubt a forgery.

Several sentences of the above clearly mimic parts of ch. ii. The entire episode is undoubtedly a forgery.


Lieh Tzŭ, being on a journey, was eating by the roadside, when he saw an old skull. Plucking a blade of grass, he pointed at it and said, "Only you and I know that there is no such thing as life and no such thing as death.

Lieh Tzŭ was traveling and stopped to eat by the roadside when he noticed an old skull. He picked a blade of grass, pointed at it, and said, "Only you and I understand that there’s no such thing as life and no such thing as death."

Lit. "that you have never died nor lived."

Lit. "that you have never lived or died."

Are you really at peace? Or am I really happy?

Are you truly at peace? Or am I really happy?

Who can say whether what we call death may not after all be life, and life death?

Who can say if what we call death might actually be life, and life might be death?

"Certain germs, falling upon water, become duckweed. When they reach the junction of the land and the water, they become lichen. Spreading up the bank, they become the dog-tooth violet. Reaching rich soil, they become wu-tsu, the root of which becomes grubs, while the leaves comes from butterflies, or hsü. These are changed into insects, born in the chimney corner, which look like skeletons. Their name is ch'ü-to. After a thousand days, the ch'ü-to becomes a bird, called Kan-yü-ku, the spittle of which becomes the ssŭ-mi. The ssŭ-mi becomes a wine fly, and that comes from an i-lu. The huang-k'uang produces the chiu-yu and the mou-jui produces the glow-worm. The yang-ch'i grafted to an old bamboo which has for a long time put forth no shoots, produces the ch'ing-ning, which produces the leopard, which produces the horse, which produces man.

Certain germs that fall into water become duckweed. When they reach the edge of the land and water, they turn into lichen. Climbing up the bank, they become dog-tooth violets. When they hit rich soil, they transform into wu-tsu, the roots of which turn into grubs, while the leaves come from butterflies, or hsü. These change into insects that are born in the chimney corner and look like skeletons. Their name is ch'ü-to. After a thousand days, the ch'ü-to becomes a bird called Kan-yü-ku, and its spittle becomes ssŭ-mi. The ssŭ-mi turns into a wine fly, which comes from an i-lu. The huang-k'uang produces the chiu-yu, and the mou-jui produces the glow-worm. The yang-ch'i grafted to an old bamboo that has not put forth new shoots for a long time produces the ch'ing-ning, which leads to the leopard, which leads to the horse, which leads to man.

"Then man goes back into the great Scheme, from which all things come and to which all things return."

"Then a person goes back into the grand plan, from which everything comes and to which everything goes back."

Such is the eternal round, marked by the stages which we call life and death.

This is the endless cycle marked by the stages we refer to as life and death.

Many of the names in the above paragraph have not been identified even by Chinese commentators. On all counts then they may safely be left where they are.

Many of the names in the above paragraph haven't been identified even by Chinese commentators. So, they can safely be left as is.


[229]

CHAPTER XIX.

The Secret of Life.

The Secret to Life.

Argument:—The soul is from God—Man's body its vehicle—The soul quickening the body is life—Care of the internal and of the external must be simultaneous—In due nourishment of both is Tao.

Argument:—The soul comes from God—A person's body is its vessel—The soul giving life to the body is what we call life—We must take care of both our inner and outer selves at the same time—Proper nourishment of both is Tao.

[This chapter is supplementary to chapter iii.]

[This chapter is an addition to chapter iii.]

Those who understand the conditions of life devote no attention to things which life cannot accomplish. Those who understand the conditions of destiny devote no attention to things over which knowledge has no control.

Those who grasp the realities of life don’t waste time on things that life can’t achieve. Those who comprehend the truths of fate don’t focus on things that knowledge can’t influence.

For the due nourishment of our physical frames, certain things are needful. Yet where such things abound, the physical frame is not always nourished. For the preservation of life it is necessary that there should be no abandonment of the physical frame. Yet where the physical frame is not abandoned, life does not always remain.

For our bodies to receive proper nourishment, certain things are essential. However, even when these things are plentiful, the body isn't always well-nourished. To maintain life, it's crucial not to neglect the body. Still, even when the body is cared for, life doesn’t always continue.

Life comes, and cannot be declined. It goes, and cannot be stopped. But alas! the world thinks that to nourish the frame is enough to keep life. And if indeed it is not enough, what then is the world to do?

Life arrives, and it can't be refused. It leaves, and it can't be halted. But unfortunately! the world believes that just taking care of the body is enough to sustain life. And if that isn’t enough, what is the world supposed to do?

Although not enough, it must still be done. It cannot be neglected. For if one is to neglect the physical frame, better far to retire at once from the[230] world. By renouncing the world, one gets rid of the cares of the world. The result is a natural level, which is equivalent to a re-birth. And he who is re-born is near.

Although it's not everything, it still needs to be done. It can't be ignored. Because if you ignore your physical health, you might as well step away from the[230] world. By stepping back from the world, you free yourself from its worries. The outcome is a natural balance, which is like a new beginning. And someone who is reborn is close.

To Tao.

To Tao.

But what inducement is there to renounce the affairs of men, to become indifferent to life?—In the first case, the physical body suffers no wear and tear; in the second, the vitality is left unharmed. And he whose physical frame is perfect and whose vitality is in its original purity,—he is one with God.

But what reason is there to give up on human affairs and become indifferent to life?—In the first case, the physical body doesn't experience any strain; in the second, the vitality remains untouched. And the person whose body is whole and whose vitality is pure as it was meant to be—he is one with God.

Mens sana in corpore sano.

A healthy mind in a healthy body.

Heaven and earth are the father and mother of all things. When they unite, the result is shape. When they disperse, the original condition is renewed.

Heaven and earth are the parents of everything. When they come together, they create form. When they separate, the original state is restored.

As in the case of ordinary mortals.

As is the case with regular people.

But if body and vitality are both perfect, this state is called fit for translation.

But if both the body and vitality are perfect, this state is called fit for translation.

In the Biblical sense, as applied to Enoch.

In the biblical context, as it relates to Enoch.

Such perfection of vitality goes back to the minister of God.

Such a perfect energy comes from the minister of God.

"Vitality" is the subtle essence, the immaterial informing principle which, united with matter, exhibits the phenomenon of life. The term has already occurred in ch. xi.

"Vitality" is the subtle essence, the intangible guiding principle that, when combined with matter, shows the phenomenon of life. The term has already appeared in ch. xi.


Lieh Tzŭ asked Kuan Yin,

Lieh Tzŭ asked Kuan Yin,

A sage who by some is said to have flourished five or six hundred years before Lieh Tzŭ; by others, to have been an immediate disciple of Lao Tzŭ, and to have been entrusted by him with the publication of the Tao-Tê-Ching.

A wise person who some say lived five or six hundred years before Lieh Tzŭ; while others claim he was a direct disciple of Lao Tzŭ and was given the task of publishing the Tao-Tê-Ching.

saying, "The perfect man can walk through solid bodies without obstruction. He can pass through fire without being burnt. He can scale the highest heights without fear. How does he bring himself to this?"

saying, "The ideal person can walk through solid objects without any obstacles. They can go through fire without getting burned. They can climb to the highest heights without any fear. How do they achieve this?"

"It is because he is in a condition of absolute purity," replied Kuan Yin. "It is not cunning which enables him to dare such feats. Be seated, and I will tell you.

"It’s because he’s in a state of complete purity," Kuan Yin replied. "It’s not cleverness that allows him to attempt such feats. Please sit down, and I’ll explain."

"All that has form, sound, and colour, may be classed under the head thing. Man differs so much from the rest, and stands at the head of all things, simply because the latter are but what they appear and nothing more. But man can attain to formlessness and vanquish death. And with that which is in possession of the eternal, how can mere things compare?

"Everything with shape, sound, and color can be categorized as a thing. Humanity is so different from everything else and stands above all else simply because other things are just what they seem and nothing more. But humans can achieve formlessness and overcome death. And when it comes to that which possesses the eternal, how can mere things compare?"

"Man may rest in the eternal fitness; he may abide in the everlasting; and roam from the beginning to the end of all creation. He may bring his nature to a condition of ONE; he may nourish his strength; he may harmonize his virtue, and so put himself into partnership with God. Then, when his divinity is thus assured, and his spirit closed in on all sides, how can anything find a passage within?

"People can find peace in eternal balance; they can exist in the everlasting and explore all of creation from start to finish. They can bring their true selves to a state of ONE; they can nurture their strength; they can align their virtues and put themselves in partnership with God. Then, when their divinity is secured and their spirit is enclosed from all sides, how can anything get in?"

He is beyond the reach of objective existences.

He is beyond the grasp of objective realities.

"A drunken man who falls out of a cart, though he may suffer, does not die. His bones are the same as other people's; but he meets his accident in a different way. His spirit is in a condition of security. He is not conscious of riding in the cart; neither is he conscious of falling out of it. Ideas of life, death, fear, etc., cannot penetrate his breast; and so he does not suffer from contact with objective existences. And if such security is to be got from wine, how much more is it to be got from God. It is in God that the Sage seeks his refuge, and so he is free from harm.

A drunken man who falls out of a cart may get hurt, but he doesn't die. His bones are like anyone else's; he just experiences the accident differently. He feels secure and isn’t aware that he’s in the cart or that he’s fallen out. Concepts like life, death, and fear can’t reach him; therefore, he doesn’t suffer from the reality around him. If wine can offer such a sense of security, how much more can God provide? It is in God that the Sage finds his refuge, making him safe from harm.

"An avenger does not snap in twain the murderous weapon; neither does the most spiteful man carry his resentment to a tile which may have hit him on the head. And by the extension of this principle, the empire would be at peace; no more confusion of war, no more punishment of death.

"An avenger doesn't break the weapon that harmed them; nor does the most resentful person hold a grudge against a tile that might have fallen and hit them. If everyone followed this principle, the empire would be at peace; no more chaos of war, no more death penalties."

"Do not develop your artificial intelligence, but develop that intelligence which is from God. From the latter, results virtue; from the former, cunning. And those who do not shrink from the natural, nor wallow in the artificial,—they are near to perfection."

"Don’t focus on developing your artificial intelligence; instead, nurture the intelligence that comes from God. The former leads to cleverness, while the latter brings about virtue. Those who embrace the natural and avoid getting caught up in the artificial are close to perfection."


When Confucius was on his way to the Ch'u State, he came to a forest where he saw a hunchback catching cicadas as though with his hand.

When Confucius was traveling to the Ch'u State, he passed through a forest where he saw a hunchback catching cicadas as if he were using his hands.

It is still the delight of the Chinese gamin to capture the noisy "scissor-grinder" with the aid of a long bamboo tipped with bird-lime.

It is still the joy of the Chinese gamin to catch the noisy "scissor-grinder" using a long bamboo stick coated with bird-lime.

"How clever you are!" cried Confucius. "Have you any way of doing this?"

"How clever you are!" exclaimed Confucius. "Do you have any way of doing this?"

"Way," i.e. road, is the primary meaning of Tao.

"Way," i.e. road, is the main meaning of Tao.

"I have a way," replied the hunchback. "In the fifth and sixth moons I practise balancing two balls one on top of the other.

"I have a method," replied the hunchback. "In the fifth and sixth months, I practice balancing two balls, one on top of the other."

At the top of his pole.

At the top of his pole.

If they do not fall, I do not miss many cicadas. When I can balance three balls, I only miss one in ten; and when five, then it is as though I caught the cicadas with my hand. My body is as motionless as the stump of a tree; my arms like dead branches. Heaven and earth and all creation may be around me, but I am conscious only of my cicada's wings. How should I not succeed?"

If they don’t fall, I don’t miss many cicadas. When I can balance three balls, I only miss one out of ten; and when it’s five, it’s like I’m catching the cicadas with my hands. My body is as still as a tree stump; my arms are like lifeless branches. Heaven and earth and all of nature may be around me, but I’m only aware of the cicada’s wings. How could I not succeed?

Confucius looked round at his disciples and said, "Singleness of purpose induces concentration of the faculties. Of such is the success of this hunchback."

Confucius looked around at his students and said, "Having a single goal improves focus and sharpens our abilities. That's how this hunchback achieved success."


Yen Yüan said to Confucius, "When I crossed over the Shang-shên rapid, the boatman managed his craft with marvellous skill. I asked him if handling a boat could be learnt. 'It can,' replied he. 'The way of those who know how to keep you afloat is more like sinking you. They row as if the boat wasn't there.'

Yen Yüan said to Confucius, "When I crossed the Shang-shên rapids, the boatman handled the boat with amazing skill. I asked him if managing a boat could be learned. 'It can,' he replied. 'The way of those who know how to keep you afloat is more like sinking you. They row as if the boat wasn't even there.'"

"I enquired what this meant, but he would not tell me. May I ask its signification."

"I asked what this meant, but he wouldn't tell me. Can I ask what it signifies?"

"It means," answered Confucius, "that such a[234] man is oblivious of the water around him. He regards the rapid as though dry land. He looks upon an upset as an ordinary cart accident. And if a man can but be impervious to capsizings and accidents in general, whither should he not be able comfortably to go?

"It means," responded Confucius, "that such a[234] man is unaware of the water surrounding him. He sees the rapids as if they were solid ground. He views an upset as just a regular cart accident. And if a person can remain unaffected by capsizings and accidents in general, where could he not comfortably go?

"A man who plays for counters will play well. If he stakes his girdle,

"A man who gambles will play well. If he bets his belt,

In which he keeps his loose cash.

In which he keeps his spare cash.

he will be nervous; if yellow gold, he will lose his wits. His skill is the same in each case, but he is distracted by the value of his stake. And every one who attaches importance to the external, becomes internally without resource."

he will be nervous; if it's yellow gold, he will lose his mind. His skill is the same in both situations, but he is distracted by the value of his stakes. And anyone who places importance on the external will become internally resource-less.


T'ien K'ai Chih had an audience of Duke Wei of Chou. The Duke asked him, saying, "I have heard that Chu Hsien is studying the art of life. As you are a companion of his, pray tell me anything you know about it."

T'ien K'ai Chih met with Duke Wei of Chou. The Duke asked him, "I've heard that Chu Hsien is learning about the art of living. Since you're friends with him, please share anything you know about it."

"I do but ply the broom at his outer gate," replied T'ien K'ai Chih; "what should I know about my Master's researches?"

"I just sweep the broom at his front gate," replied T'ien K'ai Chih; "what do I know about my Master's studies?"

"Don't be so modest," said the Duke. "I am very anxious to hear about it."

"Don't be so humble," said the Duke. "I'm really eager to hear about it."

"Well," replied T'ien, "I have heard my master say that keeping life is like keeping a flock of sheep. You look out for the laggards, and whip them up."

"Well," replied T'ien, "I’ve heard my master say that taking care of life is like tending to a flock of sheep. You watch for the stragglers and urge them on."

"What does that mean?" asked the Duke.

"What does that mean?" asked the Duke.

"In the State of Lu," said T'ien, "there was a man named Shan Pao. He lived on the mountains and drank water. All worldly interests he had put aside. And at the age of seventy, his complexion was like that of a child. Unluckily, he one day fell in with a hungry tiger who killed and ate him.

"In the State of Lu," T'ien said, "there was a man named Shan Pao. He lived in the mountains and drank water. He had set aside all worldly concerns. By the age of seventy, his skin was like that of a child. Unfortunately, one day he crossed paths with a hungry tiger who killed and ate him."

"There was also a man named Chang I, who frequented the houses of rich and poor alike. At the age of forty he was attacked by some internal disease and died.

"There was also a man named Chang I, who visited the homes of both the rich and the poor. At the age of forty, he was struck by a serious illness and passed away."

"Shan Pao took care of his inner self, and a tiger ate his external man. Chang I took care of himself externally, but disease attacked him internally. These two individuals both omitted to whip up the laggards."

"Shan Pao focused on his inner self, while a tiger devoured his outer being. Chang I took care of his exterior, but illness struck him from within. Both of these individuals failed to motivate the slow ones."

There is no particular record of the worthies mentioned above.

There isn't any specific record of the notable people mentioned above.

Confucius said, "Neither affecting obscurity, nor courting prominence, but unconsciously occupying the happy mean,—he who can attain to these three will enjoy a surpassing fame.

Confucius said, "Not trying to be obscure or seeking the spotlight, but naturally finding the right balance—those who can achieve these three will gain exceptional recognition."

"In dangerous parts, where one wayfarer out of ten meets his death, fathers and sons and brothers will counsel each other not to travel without a sufficient escort. Is not this wisdom? And there where men are also greatly in danger, in the lists of passion, in the banquet hour, not to warn them is error indeed."

"In dangerous areas, where one out of every ten travelers faces death, fathers, sons, and brothers advise each other not to travel without enough protection. Isn't this smart? And in places where people are also at serious risk, in the heat of passion, during mealtime, failing to warn them is truly a mistake."

Physical precautions are not alone sufficient. Man's moral nature equally requires constant watchfulness and care.

Physical precautions aren’t enough on their own. A person’s moral nature also needs constant attention and care.

The Grand Augur, in his ceremonial robes, approached the shambles and thus addressed the pigs:—

The Grand Augur, in his ceremonial robes, approached the slaughterhouse and spoke to the pigs:—

"How can you object to die? I shall fatten you for three months. I shall discipline myself for ten days and fast for three. I shall strew fine grass, and place you bodily upon a carved sacrificial dish. Does not this satisfy you?"

"How can you object to dying? I’ll prepare you for three months. I’ll train myself for ten days and fast for three. I’ll spread out fine grass and lay you completely on a beautifully carved sacrificial plate. Doesn’t this satisfy you?"

Then speaking from the pigs' point of view, he continued, "It is better perhaps after all to live on bran and escape the shambles...."

Then speaking from the pigs' perspective, he continued, "Maybe it's actually better to live on bran and avoid the slaughterhouse...."

"But then," added he, speaking from his own point of view, "to enjoy honour when alive one would readily die on a war-shield or in the headsman's basket."

"But then," he added, sharing his perspective, "to enjoy honor while alive, one would gladly die on the battlefield or in the executioner's grasp."

So he rejected the pigs' point of view and adopted his own point of view. In what sense then was he different from the pigs?

So he dismissed the pigs' perspective and took on his own. In what way, then, was he different from the pigs?

Even as a pig thinks of nothing but eating, so was the Grand Augur ready to sacrifice everything, life itself, for paltry fame.

Even as a pig thinks of nothing but eating, so was the Grand Augur ready to sacrifice everything, even life itself, for a bit of fame.


When Duke Huan was out hunting, with Kuan Chung as his charioteer, he saw a bogy. Catching hold of Kuan Chung's hand, he asked him, saying, "What do you see?"

When Duke Huan was out hunting with Kuan Chung as his charioteer, he spotted something spooky. Grabbing Kuan Chung's hand, he asked, "What do you see?"

"I see nothing," replied Kuan Chung. But when the Duke got home he became delirious, and for many days was unable to go out.

"I see nothing," replied Kuan Chung. But when the Duke got home, he became delirious and was unable to go out for many days.

There came a certain Huang Tzŭ Kao Ngao of the Ch'i State

There was a guy named Huang Tzŭ Kao Ngao from the Ch'i State.

"A sage of the Ch'i State,"—as the commentators usually say when in reality they know nothing about the individual.

"A wise person from the Ch'i State,"—as the commentators often say, even though they really know nothing about the person.

and said, "Your Highness is self-injured. How could a bogy injure you? When the vital strength is dissipated in anger, and is not renewed, there is a deficiency. When its tendency is in one direction upwards, the result is to incline men to wrath. When its tendency is in one direction downwards, the result is loss of memory. When it remains stagnant, in the middle of the body, the result is disease."

and said, "Your Highness is hurting yourself. How could a ghost hurt you? When your energy is spent on anger and isn't restored, you become weak. When your energy is directed upward, it leads to anger. When it goes downward, it causes forgetfulness. When it stays stagnant in the middle of your body, it leads to illness."

"Very well," said the Duke, "but are there such things as bogies?"

"Alright," said the Duke, "but do bogies really exist?"

"There are," replied Huang. "There is the mud spirit Li; the fire spirit Kao; Lei T'ing, the spirit of the dust-bin; P'ei O and Wa Lung, sprites of the north-east; Yi Yang of the north-west; Wang Hsiang of the water; the Hsin of the hills; the K'uei of the mountain; the P'ang Huang of the moor; the Wei I of the marsh."

"There are," replied Huang. "There's the mud spirit Li; the fire spirit Kao; Lei T'ing, the spirit of the dustbin; P'ei O and Wa Lung, sprites of the northeast; Yi Yang of the northwest; Wang Hsiang of the water; the Hsin of the hills; the K'uei of the mountain; the P'ang Huang of the moor; the Wei I of the marsh."

The garb and bearing of the above beings are very fully described by commentators.

The clothing and demeanor of the aforementioned beings are described in detail by commentators.

"And what may the Wei I be like?" asked the Duke.

"And what might the Wei I be like?" asked the Duke.

"The Wei I," replied Huang, "is as broad as a cart-wheel and as long as the shaft. It wears purple clothes and a red cap. It is a sentient being, and whenever it hears the rumble of thunder, it stands up in a respectful attitude. Those who see this bogy are like to be chieftains among men."

"The Wei I," Huang replied, "is as wide as a cart wheel and as long as its axle. It wears purple clothing and a red cap. It's a sentient being, and whenever it hears thunder rumbling, it stands up in a respectful manner. Those who see this creature are likely to become leaders among people."

The Duke laughed exultingly and said, "The[238] very one I saw!" Thereupon he dressed himself and sat up; and ere the day had closed, without knowing it, his sickness had left him.

The Duke laughed with joy and said, "The[238] very one I saw!" Then he got dressed and sat up; and before the day was over, without realizing it, his illness had disappeared.

The above episode teaches that the evils which appear to come upon us from without, in reality have their origin within.

The above episode teaches that the problems that seem to come from outside us actually originate from within.


Chi Hsing Tzŭ was training fighting cocks for the prince.

Chi Hsing Tzŭ was training fighting cocks for the prince.

Of Ch'i, says a commentator.

About Ch'i, says a commentator.

At the end of ten days the latter asked if they were ready. "Not yet," replied Chi; "they are in the stage of seeking fiercely for a foe."

At the end of ten days, the latter asked if they were ready. "Not yet," replied Chi; "they are in the phase of searching aggressively for an enemy."

Again ten days elapsed, and the prince made a further enquiry. "Not yet," replied Chi; "they are still excited by the sounds and shadows of other cocks."

Again ten days went by, and the prince asked again. "Not yet," replied Chi; "they're still distracted by the sounds and shadows of other roosters."

Ten days more, and the prince asked again. "Not yet," answered Chi; "the sight of an enemy is still enough to excite them to rage."

Ten more days passed, and the prince asked again. "Not yet," Chi replied; "just seeing an enemy is still enough to stir them into a fury."

But after another ten days, when the prince again enquired, Chi said, "They will do. Other cocks may crow, but they will take no notice. To look at them one might say they were of wood. Their virtue is complete. Strange cocks will not dare meet them, but will run."

But after another ten days, when the prince asked again, Chi said, "They'll be fine. Other roosters may crow, but they won't pay any attention. Just looking at them, you'd think they were made of wood. Their skills are perfect. Unfamiliar roosters won't dare confront them, they'll just run away."

Illustrating the value of internal concentration.

Illustrating the importance of focusing inward.


Confucius was looking at the cataract at Lü-liang. It fell from a height of thirty jen,

Confucius was observing the waterfall at Lü-liang. It dropped from a height of thirty jen,

1 jen = 7 Chinese feet. What the ancient Chinese foot measured, it is impossible to say. For the height of the cataract it will be near enough to say 200 English feet.

1 jen = 7 Chinese feet. It's unclear what the exact measurement of the ancient Chinese foot was. For the height of the waterfall, it's reasonable to estimate it at about 200 English feet.

and its foam reached forty li away. No scaly, finny creature could enter therein.

and its foam reached forty li away. No scaly, finned creature could enter there.

Meaning the rapids below.

Meaning the rapids downstream.

Yet Confucius saw an old man go in, and thinking that he was suffering from some trouble and desirous of ending his life, bade a disciple run along the side to try and save him. The old man emerged about a hundred paces off, and with flowing hair went carolling along the bank. Confucius followed him and said, "I had thought, Sir, you were a spirit, but now I see you are a man. Kindly tell me, is there any way to deal thus with water?"

Yet Confucius saw an old man enter and, thinking he was in distress and wanting to end his life, told a disciple to run alongside him and try to save him. The old man appeared about a hundred paces away, singing joyfully along the bank with flowing hair. Confucius followed him and said, "I thought you were a spirit, but now I see you are a man. Please tell me, is there a way to treat water like this?"

"No," replied the old man; "I have no way. There was my original condition to begin with; then habit growing into nature; and lastly acquiescence in destiny. Plunging in with the whirl, I come out with the swirl. I accommodate myself to the water, not the water to me. And so I am able to deal with it after this fashion."

"No," the old man said; "I have no other option. That was my initial situation; then habit became instinct; and finally I accepted my fate. Going with the flow, I come out with the current. I adapt to the water, not the other way around. And that's how I manage to handle it."

"What do you mean," enquired Confucius, "by your original condition to begin with, habit growing into nature, and acquiescence in destiny?"

"What do you mean," asked Confucius, "by your original condition to start with, habit becoming nature, and acceptance of fate?"

"I was born," replied the old man, "upon dry land, and accommodated myself to dry land. That was my original condition. Growing up on the water, I accommodated myself to the water. That was what I meant by nature.

"I was born," the old man replied, "on dry land, and I learned to adapt to dry land. That was my original state. Growing up on the water, I learned to adapt to the water. That’s what I meant by nature."

Habit is second nature.

Habit is second nature.

And doing as I did without being conscious of any effort so to do, that was what I meant by destiny."

And doing what I did without being aware of any effort to do so, that's what I meant by fate.

Objective existences cannot injure him who puts his trust in God.

Objective existences can't hurt someone who puts their trust in God.

[This episode occurs twice, with textual differences, in the works of Lieh Tzŭ, chs. ii. and viii.]

[This episode occurs twice, with textual differences, in the works of Lieh Tzŭ, chs. ii. and viii.]


Ch'ing, the chief carpenter,

Ch’ing, the head carpenter,

Of the Lu State.

From the Lu State.

was carving wood into a stand for hanging musical instruments. When finished, the work appeared to those who saw it as though of supernatural execution. And the prince of Lu asked him, saying, "What mystery is there in your art?"

was carving wood into a stand for hanging musical instruments. When finished, the work looked to those who saw it as if it was created by supernatural means. And the prince of Lu asked him, saying, "What’s the secret behind your craft?"

"No mystery, your Highness," replied Ch'ing; "and yet there is something.

"No mystery, your Highness," Ch'ing replied; "but there is something."

"When I am about to make such a stand, I guard against any diminution of my vital power. I first reduce my mind to absolute quiescence. Three days in this condition, and I become oblivious of any reward to be gained. Five days, and I become oblivious of any fame to be acquired. Seven days, and I become unconscious of my four limbs and my physical frame. Then, with no thought of the Court present to my mind, my skill becomes concentrated, and all disturbing elements from without are gone. I enter some mountain forest. I search for a suitable tree. It contains the form required, which is afterwards elaborated. I see the stand in my mind's eye, and then set to work. Otherwise,[241] there is nothing. I bring my own natural capacity into relation with that of the wood. What was suspected to be of supernatural execution in my work was due solely to this."

"When I'm about to take a strong position, I make sure not to lose any of my core energy. I start by calming my mind completely. After three days in this state, I forget about any rewards I might gain. After five days, I forget about any fame I could achieve. After seven days, I'm no longer aware of my limbs or my physical body. At that point, with no thoughts of the present court in my mind, my skills become focused, and all outside distractions fade away. I venture into a mountain forest. I look for a tree that fits what I need, which I later refine. I visualize the stand in my mind and then get to work. Otherwise,[241] there’s nothing. I connect my natural abilities with the wood. What was believed to be supernatural in my work was just this."

To obliteration of self in the infinite causality of God.

To the complete loss of self in the endless cause-and-effect of God.

Tung Yeh Chi exhibited his charioteering skill before Duke Chuang.

Tung Yeh Chi showed off his chariot-driving skills in front of Duke Chuang.

"Of Lu," says one commentator. But another points out that Yen Ho (infra) is mentioned in chapter iv. as tutor to the son of Duke Ling of Wei, which would involve an anachronism.

"Of Lu," says one commentator. But another points out that Yen Ho (infra) is mentioned in chapter iv. as the tutor to the son of Duke Ling of Wei, which would create an anachronism.

Backwards and forwards he drove in lines which might have been ruled, sweeping round at each end in curves which might have been described by compasses.

He drove back and forth in straight lines that looked like they were measured out, sweeping around at each end in curves that could have been drawn with a compass.

The Duke, however, said that this was nothing more than weaving; and bidding him drive round and round a hundred times, returned home.

The Duke, however, said that this was just weaving; and telling him to drive around and around a hundred times, went back home.

Yen Ho came upon him, and then went in and said to the Duke, "Chi's horses are on the point of breaking down."

Yen Ho found him and then went in and said to the Duke, "Chi's horses are about to collapse."

The Duke remained silent, making no reply; and in a short time it was announced that the horses had actually broken down, and that Chi had gone away.

The Duke stayed quiet, not saying anything; and soon it was reported that the horses had actually collapsed, and that Chi had left.

"How could you tell this?" said the Duke to Yen Ho.

"How did you know this?" the Duke asked Yen Ho.

"Because," replied the latter, "Chi was trying to make his horses perform a task to which they[242] were unequal. Therefore I said they would break down."

"Because," replied the latter, "Chi was trying to make his horses do a job they weren't capable of. So I said they would fall apart."

Illustrating the strain which mortality daily puts upon the bodies and minds of all men.

Illustrating the pressure that mortality places on the bodies and minds of everyone every day.


Ch'ui the artisan could draw circles with his hand better than with compasses. His fingers seemed to accommodate themselves so naturally to the thing he was working at, that it was unnecessary to fix his attention. His mental faculties thus remained ONE, and suffered no hindrance.

Ch'ui the artisan could draw circles with his hand better than with compasses. His fingers seemed to adapt so effortlessly to whatever he was working on that he didn’t need to focus his attention. Because of this, his mind stayed unified and wasn’t distracted.

To be unconscious of one's feet implies that the shoes are easy. To be unconscious of a waist implies that the girdle is easy. The intelligence being unconscious of positive and negative implies that the heart is at ease. No modifications within, no yielding to influences without,

To be unaware of your feet means the shoes are comfortable. To be unaware of your waist means the belt is comfortable. If the mind is unaware of positive and negative, it means the heart is at peace. No changes inside, no giving in to outside pressures,

But always following a natural course.

But always following a natural path.

—this is ease under all conditions. And he who beginning with ease, is never not at ease, is unconscious of the ease of ease.

—this is ease under all conditions. And someone who starts with ease is always at ease, unaware of the comfort that ease brings.

Such is the condition of oblivion necessary to the due development of our natural spontaneity.

This is the state of forgetfulness needed for the proper growth of our natural spontaneity.


A certain Sun Hsiu went to the house of Pien Ch'ing Tzŭ

A guy named Sun Hsiu went to the house of Pien Ch'ing Tzŭ.

Both unknown to fame.

Both unknown to fame.

and complained, saying, "In peace I am not considered wanting in propriety. In times of trouble[243] I am not considered wanting in courage. Yet my crops fail; and officially I am not a success. From my village an outcast, I am an outlaw from my State. How have I offended against God that he should visit me with such a fate?"

and complained, saying, "In peaceful times, I am seen as proper. In difficult times, I am seen as brave. Yet my crops are failing, and officially, I am not successful. From my village, I am an outcast, and I am an outlaw in my state. How have I offended God that He would punish me with such a fate?"

"Have you not heard," replied Pien Tzŭ, "how the perfect man conducts himself? He is oblivious of his physical organisation. He is beyond the reach of sight and hearing. He moves outside the limits of this dusty world, rambling transcendentally in the domain of no-affairs. This is called acting but not from self-confidence, influencing but not from authority.

"Have you not heard," replied Pien Tzŭ, "how the ideal person behaves? They are unaware of their own physical presence. They exist beyond the limits of sight and sound. They operate outside the constraints of this mundane world, wandering in a realm free of concerns. This is what it means to act without being driven by self-confidence, to influence without exercising authority."

That is, acting not in consequence of self-confidence, but without reference to it; sc. naturally. Influencing, not because of authority, but gaining authority because of natural influence.

That is, acting not out of self-confidence, but without thinking about it; sc. naturally. Influencing, not due to authority, but earning authority because of natural influence.

This quotation appears, though Chuang Tzŭ or whoever may be responsible for this episode does not say so, in chs. x. and li. of the Tao-Tê-Ching.

This quote appears, although Chuang Tzŭ or whoever is behind this episode doesn't mention it, in chapters x and li of the Tao-Tê-Ching.

"But you, you make a show of your knowledge in order to startle fools. You cultivate yourself in contrast to the degradation of others. And you blaze along as though the sun and moon were under your arms.

"But you, you flaunt your knowledge to shock the ignorant. You pride yourself in contrast to the decline of others. And you shine as if the sun and moon were at your command."

These last three sentences will be found verbatim in ch. xx.

These last three sentences will be found exactly as they are in ch. xx.

Whereas, that you have a whole body in a whole skin, and have not perished in mid career, dumb, blind, or halt, but actually hold a place among men,[244]—this ought to be enough for you. Why rail at God? Begone!"

Whereas you have a complete body in one piece, and you haven’t been lost along the way, mute, blind, or limping, but actually have a spot among people,[244]—this should be enough for you. Why complain about God? Go away!

Sun Hsiu went away, and Pien Tzŭ went in and sat down. Shortly afterwards, he looked up to heaven and sighed; whereupon a disciple asked him what was the matter.

Sun Hsiu left, and Pien Tzŭ came in and sat down. A little while later, he looked up at the sky and sighed; then a disciple asked him what was wrong.

"When Hsiu was here just now," answered Pien Tzŭ, "I spoke to him of the virtue of the perfect man. I fear lest he be startled and so driven on to doubt."

"When Hsiu was just here," Pien Tzŭ replied, "I talked to him about the virtue of the perfect person. I'm worried that he might be shocked and end up doubting."

"No, Sir," answered the disciple. "If he was right and you were wrong, wrong will never drive right into doubt. If, on the other hand, he was wrong and you were right, he brought his doubt with him, and you are not responsible."

"No, sir," the disciple replied. "If he was right and you were wrong, then wrong won't bring right into question. But if he was wrong and you were right, he brought his doubt with him, and you aren't to blame."

"Not so," said Pien Tzŭ. "Of old, when a bird alighted outside the capital of Lu, the prince was delighted, and killed an ox to feed it and had the Chiu Shao played to entertain it. The bird, however, was timid and dazed and dared not to eat or drink. This was treating the bird like oneself. But to treat a bird as a bird would treat a bird, you must put it to roost in a deep forest, let it swim in river or lake, and feed at its ease on the plain. Now Sun Hsiu is a man of small understanding; and for me to speak to him of the perfect man is like setting a mouse to ride in a coach or a band of music to play to a quail. How should he not be startled?"

"Not really," said Pien Tzŭ. "In the past, when a bird landed outside the capital of Lu, the prince would get excited, kill an ox to feed it, and have the Chiu Shao played to entertain it. However, the bird was scared and confused, so it didn't eat or drink. That was treating the bird like a person. But to treat a bird as it should be treated, you need to let it nest in a deep forest, swim in a river or lake, and eat freely on the open plain. Now, Sun Hsiu is not very bright; for me to talk to him about the perfect man is like trying to put a mouse in a coach or playing music for a quail. How could he not be surprised?"

The above episode has already appeared in ch. xviii., ad fin.

The episode mentioned above has already been featured in ch. xviii., ad fin.


[245]

CHAPTER XX.

Mountain Trees.

Mountain Trees.

Argument:—The alternatives of usefulness and uselessness—Tao a tertium quid—The human a hindrance to the divine—Altruism—Adaptation—Destiny—Illustrations.

Argument:—The choices of being useful or useless—Tao a tertium quid—Humans as obstacles to the divine—Helping others—Adjusting to circumstances—Fate—Examples.

[This chapter is supplementary to chapter iv.]

[This chapter is additional to chapter iv.]

Chuang Tzŭ was travelling over a mountain when he saw a huge tree well covered with foliage. A woodsman had stopped near by, not caring to take it; and on Chuang Tzŭ enquiring the reason, he was told that it was of no use.

Zhuangzi was traveling over a mountain when he spotted a massive tree full of leaves. A woodsman had stopped nearby, not interested in taking it; when Chuang Tzŭ asked why, he was told that it was useless.

"This tree," cried Chuang Tzŭ, "by virtue of being good for nothing succeeds in completing its allotted span."

"This tree," shouted Chuang Tzŭ, "by being useless manages to live out its full life."

When Chuang Tzŭ left the mountain, he put up at the house of an old friend. The latter was delighted, and ordered a servant to kill a goose and cook it.

When Chuang Tzŭ left the mountain, he stayed at the home of an old friend. His friend was thrilled and told a servant to kill a goose and prepare it.

"Which shall I kill?" enquired the servant; "the one that cackles or the one that doesn't?"

"Which one should I kill?" asked the servant; "the one that cackles or the one that doesn't?"

His master told him to kill the one which did not cackle. And accordingly, the next day, a disciple asked Chuang Tzŭ, saying, "Yesterday, that tree on the mountain, because good for nothing, was to succeed in completing its allotted span. But now,[246] our host's goose, which is good for nothing, has to die. Upon which horn of the dilemma will you rest?"

His master told him to kill the one that didn't cackle. So, the next day, a disciple asked Chuang Tzŭ, "Yesterday, that tree on the mountain, since it was useless, was going to complete its natural life. But now,[246] our host's goose, which is useless, has to die. On which side of this dilemma will you stand?"

"I rest," replied Chuang Tzŭ with a smile, "halfway between the two. In that position, appearing to be what I am not, it is impossible to avoid the troubles of mortality;

"I rest," replied Chuang Tzŭ with a smile, "halfway between the two. In that position, pretending to be something I'm not, it’s impossible to escape the troubles of being human;

The text is here doubtful, and commentators explain according to the fancy of each. When a Chinese commentator does not understand his text, he usually slurs it over. He never says "I do not understand." Chu Fu Tzŭ alone could rise to this height.

The text is questionable, and commentators interpret it based on their own interpretations. When a Chinese commentator doesn't get his text, he usually glosses over it. He never says, "I don't understand." Only Chu Fu Tzŭ could reach this level.

though, if charioted upon Tao and floating far above mortality, this would not be so. No praise, no blame; both great and small; changing with the change of time, but ever without special effort; both above and below; making for harmony with surroundings; reaching creation's First Cause; swaying all things and swayed by none;—how then shall such troubles come? This was the method of Shên Nung and Huang Ti.

though, if driven by Tao and floating high above mortality, this wouldn't be the case. No praise, no blame; both great and small; shifting with the passage of time, but always without special effort; both above and below; fostering harmony with surroundings; reaching the First Cause of creation; influencing everything and influenced by none;—how then could such troubles arise? This was the approach of Shên Nung and Huang Ti.

"If another guest had happened to arrive," says Lin Hsi Chung, "I fancy the chance even of the cackling goose would have been small."

"If another guest had happened to arrive," says Lin Hsi Chung, "I think the chance, even of the cackling goose, would have been slim."

"But amidst the mundane passions and relationships of man, such would not be the case. For where there is union, there is also separation; where there is completion, there is also destruction; where there is purity, there is also oppression;[247] where there is honour, there is also disparagement; where there is doing, there is also undoing; where there is openness, there is also underhandedness; and where there is no semblance, there is also deceit. How then can there be any fixed point? Alas indeed! Take note, my disciples, that such is to be found only in the domain of Tao."

"But amidst the everyday desires and relationships of people, it’s not the same. For where there is unity, there is also division; where there is fulfillment, there is also destruction; where there is purity, there is also oppression; [247] where there is honor, there is also insult; where there is action, there is also inaction; where there is honesty, there is also deceit; and where there is no resemblance, there is also trickery. How can there possibly be any stable point? Truly! Pay attention, my followers, that this can only be found in the realm of Tao."


I Liao

I Liao

A sage of the Ch'u State.

A wise person from the Ch'u state.

of Shih-nan paid a visit to the prince of Lu. The latter wore a melancholy look; whereupon the philosopher of Shih-nan enquired what was the cause.

of Shih-nan paid a visit to the prince of Lu. The latter had a sad expression; so the philosopher of Shih-nan asked what was wrong.

"I study the doctrines of the ancient Sages," replied the prince. "I carry on the work of my predecessors. I respect religion. I honour the good. Never for a moment do I relax in these points; yet I cannot avoid misfortune, and consequently I am sad."

"I study the teachings of the ancient Sages," replied the prince. "I continue the work of my predecessors. I respect religion. I honor the good. I never waver in these matters; yet I can't escape misfortune, and as a result, I am sad."

"Your Highness' method of avoiding misfortune," said the philosopher of Shih-nan, "is but a shallow one. A handsome fox or a striped leopard will live in a mountain forest, hiding beneath some precipitous cliff. This is their repose. They come out at night and keep in by day. This is their caution. Though under the stress of hunger and thirst, they lie hidden, hardly venturing to slink secretly to the river bank in search of food. This is their resoluteness. Nevertheless, they do not[248] escape the misfortune of the net and the trap. But what crime have they committed? 'Tis their skin which is the cause of their trouble; and is not the State of Lu your Highness' skin? I would have your Highness put away body and skin alike, and cleansing your heart and purging it of passion, betake yourself to the land where mortality is not.

"Your Highness's way of avoiding bad luck," said the philosopher from Shih-nan, "is pretty superficial. A beautiful fox or a striped leopard might stay in a mountain forest, hiding under a steep cliff. This is their rest. They come out at night and stay hidden during the day. This is their caution. Even when they face hunger and thirst, they remain concealed, rarely daring to sneak to the riverbank in search of food. This shows their determination. Still, they can’t escape the tragedy of the net and the trap. But what wrong have they done? It's their skin that brings them trouble; isn’t the State of Lu your Highness's skin? I urge you to discard both body and skin, to cleanse your heart and rid it of desire, and to seek the place where death does not exist."

Tao.

Tao.

"In Nan-yüeh there is a district, called Established-Virtue. Its people are simple and honest, unselfish, and without passions. They can make, but cannot keep. They give, but look for no return. They are not conscious of fulfilling obligations. They are not conscious of subservience to etiquette.

"In Nan-yüeh, there’s a district called Established-Virtue. Its people are straightforward and honest, selfless, and unimpassioned. They can create but struggle to hold on. They give without expecting anything in return. They don’t feel the need to fulfill obligations. They aren’t aware of conforming to social etiquette."

Theirs is the natural etiquette of well-regulated minds.

Theirs is the natural etiquette of well-disciplined minds.

Their actions are altogether uncontrolled, yet they tread in the way of the wise. Life is for enjoyment; death, for burial. And thither I would have your Highness proceed, power discarded and the world left behind, only putting trust in Tao."

Their actions are completely unrestrained, yet they follow the path of the wise. Life is meant for enjoyment; death is for burial. And I would have your Highness go there, leaving behind power and the world, trusting only in Tao.

"The road is long and dangerous," said the prince. "Rivers and hills to be crossed, and I without boat or chariot;—what then?"

"The road is long and dangerous," said the prince. "There are rivers and hills to cross, and I have no boat or chariot;—so what now?"

"Unhindered by body and unfettered in mind," replied the philosopher, "your Highness will be a chariot to yourself."

"Free from physical limits and clear in thought," replied the philosopher, "you will be your own chariot, your Highness."

"But the road is long and dreary," argued the prince, "and uninhabited.

"But the road is long and tedious," the prince argued, "and empty."

This is a play on "where mortality is not," above.

This is a play on "where mortality doesn’t exist," above.

I shall have no one to turn to for help; and how, without food, shall I ever be able to get there?"

I won’t have anyone to ask for help, and how am I supposed to get there without any food?

"Decrease expenditure

Cut spending

Of energy.

Energy.

and lessen desires," answered the philosopher, "and even though without provisions, there will be enough. And then through river and over sea your Highness will travel into shoreless illimitable space. From the border-land, those who act as escort will return; but thence onwards your Highness will travel afar.

and reduce your desires," replied the philosopher, "and even without supplies, there will be enough. Then, through rivers and across seas, your Highness will journey into endless, limitless space. Those who serve as your escort will return from the borderland; but from there on, your Highness will travel far and wide.

"It is the human in ourselves which is our hindrance; and the human in others which causes our sorrow. The great Yao had not this human element himself, nor did he perceive it in others. And I would have your Highness put off this hindrance and rid yourself of this sorrow, and roam with Tao alone through the realms of Infinite Nought.

"It’s our humanity that holds us back, and the humanity in others that brings us pain. The great Yao didn’t have this human aspect himself, nor did he see it in others. I urge your Highness to set aside this limitation and free yourself from this sorrow, and wander with Tao alone through the realms of Infinite Nothingness."

"Suppose a boat is crossing a river, and another empty boat is about to collide with it. Even an irritable man would not lose his temper. But supposing there was some one in the second boat. Then the occupant of the first would shout to him to keep clear. And if the other did not hear the first time, nor even when called to three times, bad language would inevitably follow. In the first case there was no anger, in the second there was; because in the first case the boat was empty, and in the second it was occupied. And so it is with man.[250] If he could only roam empty through life, who would be able to injure him?"

"Imagine a boat crossing a river, and another empty boat is about to bump into it. Even a short-tempered person wouldn't get upset. But if there was someone in the second boat, the person in the first would yell at them to steer clear. If the other person didn't hear the first time, or even after being called three times, curses would definitely come out. In the first situation, there was no anger; in the second, there was. That's because the first boat was empty, and the second had a person in it. It's the same with people. If someone could just go through life without taking anything personally, who could hurt them?"[250]

With his mind in a negative state, closed to all impressions conveyed within by the senses from without.

With his mind in a negative state, he was closed off to all the impressions coming in through his senses from the outside.


Pei Kung Shê, minister to Duke Ling of Wei, levied contributions for making bells. An altar was built outside the city gate;

Pei Kung Shê, the minister to Duke Ling of Wei, collected contributions to make bells. An altar was constructed outside the city gate;

For purposes of sacrifice.

For sacrificial purposes.

and in three months the bells, upper and lower, were all hung.

and in three months, the bells, both upper and lower, were all hung.

The bell-chime consisted of a frame with bells swung on an upper and lower bar.

The bell chime was made up of a frame with bells hanging from an upper and lower bar.

When Wang Tzŭ Ch'ing Chi

When Wang Tzu Ch'ing Chi

Minister to the ruling House of Chou.

Minister to the ruling House of Chou.

saw them, he asked, saying, "How, Sir, did you manage this?"

saw them, he asked, saying, "How, Sir, did you pull this off?"

"In the domain of ONE," replied Shê, "there may not be managing. I have heard say that which is carved and polished reverts nevertheless to its natural condition. And so I made allowances for ignorance and for suspicion. I betrayed no feeling when welcomed or dismissed. I forbade not those who came, nor detained those who went away. I showed no resentment towards the unwilling, nor gratitude towards those who gave. Every one subscribed what he liked; and thus in my daily collection of subscriptions, no injury was done.—[251]How much more then those who have the great WAY?"

"In the realm of ONE," Shê replied, "there might not be any management. I've heard that what is carved and polished eventually goes back to its natural state. So, I made allowances for ignorance and suspicion. I didn’t show any emotion when being welcomed or dismissed. I didn’t stop those who wanted to come, nor did I hold back those who wanted to leave. I didn’t feel resentment towards the unwilling, nor did I express gratitude towards those who were generous. Everyone contributed what they wanted; and so in my daily collection of contributions, no harm was done.—[251]How much more so for those who follow the great WAY?"

If my success was due to the simple principle above enunciated, what a success would result from Tao, which is the infinite extension of such principles into every phase of existence!

If my success came from the basic principle stated above, just imagine the level of success that would come from Tao, which infinitely extends these principles into every aspect of life!

The Chinese word here used for "way," as a synonym of Tao, settles the original meaning of the latter in the sense of "road." Thus Lao Tzŭ is said to have explained that the Way he taught was not the way which could be walked upon.

The Chinese word used here for "way," as a synonym for Tao, clarifies the original meaning of the term as "road." Therefore, Lao Tzŭ is said to have explained that the Way he taught was not a path that could be physically walked on.


When Confucius was hemmed in between Ch'ên and Ts'ai, he passed seven days without food.

When Confucius was stuck between Ch'ên and Ts'ai, he went seven days without eating.

The minister Jen went to condole with him, and said, "You were near, Sir, to death."

The minister Jen went to express her condolences and said, "You were close to death, Sir."

"I was indeed," replied Confucius.

"I really was," replied Confucius.

"Do you fear death, Sir?" enquired Jen.

"Are you afraid of death, Sir?" asked Jen.

"I do," said Confucius.

"I do," Confucius said.

"Then I will try to teach you," said Jen, "the way not to die.

"Then I’ll try to teach you," Jen said, "the way to avoid dying."

"In the eastern sea there are certain birds, called the i-êrh. They behave themselves in a modest and unassuming manner, as though unpossessed of ability. They fly simultaneously: they roost in a body. In advancing, none strives to be first; in retreating, none ventures to be last. In eating, none will be the first to begin; it is considered proper to take the leavings of others. Therefore, in their own ranks they are at peace, and the outside world is unable to harm them. And thus they escape trouble.

"In the eastern sea, there are certain birds called the i-êrh. They act in a modest and unassuming way, as if they lack any special abilities. They fly together and roost as a group. When moving forward, none tries to be the first; when retreating, none wants to be the last. While eating, no one will be the first to start; it’s seen as proper to eat what others leave behind. Because of this, they maintain peace within their ranks, and the outside world can’t harm them. This is how they avoid trouble."

"Straight trees are the first felled. Sweet wells are soonest exhausted. And you, you make a show of your knowledge in order to startle fools. You cultivate yourself in contrast to the degradation of others. And you blaze along as though the sun and moon were under your arms; consequently, you cannot avoid trouble.

"Straight trees are the first to be cut down. Sweet wells are the first to run dry. And you, you flaunt your knowledge just to shock the ignorant. You work on improving yourself while looking down on others. And you act like you carry the sun and moon with you; because of that, you can’t escape problems."

See p. 243.

See page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

"Formerly, I heard a very wise man say, Self-praise is no recommendation. In merit achieved there is deterioration. In fame achieved there is loss. Who can discard both merit and fame and become one with the rest? Tao pervades all things but is not seen.

"Once, I heard a very wise person say, Self-promotion isn’t a true endorsement. Achieving merit leads to decline. Gaining fame results in loss. Who can let go of both merit and fame and become one with everyone else? Tao flows through everything but remains unseen.

This is "virtue," the expression of Tao.

This is "virtue," the expression of Tao.

moves through all things but its place is not known. In its purity and constancy, it may be compared with the purposeless. Remaining concealed, rejecting power, it works not for merit nor for fame. Thus, not censuring others, it is not censured by others.

moves through everything, but its location is unknown. In its purity and consistency, it can be compared to the aimless. Remaining hidden, rejecting influence, it doesn’t strive for recognition or glory. Therefore, by not criticizing others, it is not criticized by others.

"And if the perfect man cares not for fame, why, Sir, should you take pleasure in it?"

"And if the perfect man doesn't care about fame, then why, Sir, should you enjoy it?"

"Good indeed!" replied Confucius; and forthwith he took leave of his friends and dismissed his disciples and retired to the wilds, where he dressed himself in skins and serge and fed on acorns and chestnuts. He passed among the beasts and birds and they took no heed of him. And if so, how much more among men?

"That's really great!" replied Confucius. He then said goodbye to his friends, sent away his disciples, and went out to the wilderness. There, he put on animal skins and rough cloth, living on acorns and chestnuts. He moved among the animals and birds, and they didn’t pay any attention to him. If that was the case, how much less would people notice him?

An unquestionably spurious episode.

An obviously fake episode.

Confucius asked Tzŭ Sang Hu,

Confucius asked Tzŭ Sang Hu,

See ch. vi.

See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

saying, "I have been twice expelled from Lu. My tree was cut down in Sung. I have been tabooed in Wei. I am a failure in Shang and Chou. I was surrounded between Ch'ên and Ts'ai. And in addition to all these troubles, my friends have separated from me and my disciples are gone. How is this?"

saying, "I've been kicked out of Lu twice. My tree was chopped down in Sung. I’ve been banned in Wei. I’m a disappointment in Shang and Chou. I was trapped between Ch'ên and Ts'ai. And on top of all these problems, my friends have left me and my followers are gone. What’s going on?"

See p. 180.

See page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

"Have you not heard," replied Sang Hu, "how when the men of Kuo fled, one of them, named Lin Hui, cast aside most valuable regalia and carried away his child upon his back? Some one suggested that he was influenced by the value of the child;—but the child's value was small. Or by the inconvenience of the regalia;—but the inconvenience of the child would be much greater. Why then did he leave behind the regalia and carry off the child?

"Have you not heard," replied Sang Hu, "how when the people of Kuo ran away, one of them, named Lin Hui, left behind his most valuable belongings and took his child on his back instead? Some people said it was because the child was more valuable to him—but the child's value was minimal. Or maybe it was because the belongings were too cumbersome—but carrying the child would be much more difficult. So why did he leave the belongings and take the child?"

"Lin Hui himself said, 'The regalia involved a mere question of money. The child was from God.'

"Lin Hui himself said, 'The royal garments were just a matter of money. The child was a gift from God.'"

"And so it is that in trouble and calamity mere money questions are neglected, while we ever cling nearer to that which is from God. And between neglecting and clinging to, the difference is great.

"And so it happens that in times of trouble and crisis, we put aside money issues while we hold on even tighter to what comes from God. And there is a big difference between neglecting and holding on."

"The friendship of the superior man is negative like water. The friendship of the mean man is full-flavoured like wine. That of the superior man[254] passes from the negative to the affectionate. That of the mean man passes from the full-flavoured to nothing. The friendship of the mean man begins without due cause, and in like manner comes to an end.

"The friendship of a better person is subtle like water. The friendship of a lesser person is rich and bold like wine. The friendship of the better person[254] evolves from subtlety to affection. That of the lesser person goes from being bold to nothing at all. The friendship of the lesser person starts without a real reason, and similarly fades away."

"I hear and obey," replied Confucius; and forthwith he went quietly home, put an end to his studies and cast aside his books. His disciples no longer saluted him as teacher; but his love for them deepened every day.

"I hear and obey," replied Confucius; and right away he went home quietly, stopped his studies, and set his books aside. His disciples no longer called him teacher, but his love for them grew stronger every day.


On another occasion, Sang Hu said to him again, "When Shun was about to die, he commanded the Great Yü as follows:—Be careful. Act in accordance with your physical body. Speak in accordance with your feelings. You will thus not get into difficulty with the former nor suffer annoyance in the latter. And as under these conditions you will not stand in need of outward embellishment of any kind, it follows that you therefore will not stand in need of anything."

On another occasion, Sang Hu said to him again, "When Shun was about to die, he instructed the Great Yü as follows: Be careful. Act in tune with your physical body. Speak in line with your feelings. By doing this, you won’t encounter problems with the former nor be bothered by the latter. And since you won’t need any external decorations of any kind under these conditions, it follows that you won’t need anything at all."

Also an episode of doubtful authorship. The commentators, however, have nothing to say against its genuineness.

Also an episode with uncertain authorship. The commentators, however, have no objections to its authenticity.

Chuang Tzŭ put on cotton clothes with patches in them, and arranging his girdle and tieing on his shoes,

Chuang Tzŭ put on patched cotton clothes, adjusted his belt, and tied on his shoes,

To keep them from falling off.

To prevent them from falling off.

went to see the prince of Wei.

went to see the Prince of Wei.

"How miserable you look, Sir!" cried the prince.

"Wow, you look really miserable, Sir!" exclaimed the prince.

"It is poverty, not misery," replied Chuang Tzŭ.[255] "A man who has Tao cannot be miserable. Ragged clothes and old boots make poverty, not misery. Mine is what is called being out of harmony with one's age.

"It’s poverty, not misery," replied Chuang Tzŭ.[255] "A person who has Tao can’t be miserable. Worn-out clothes and old shoes signify poverty, not misery. My situation is what’s referred to as being out of sync with one’s time."

"Has your Highness never seen a climbing ape? Give it some large tree, and it will twist and twirl among the branches as though monarch of all it surveys. Yi and Fêng Mêng

"Has your Highness never seen a climbing ape? Give it a big tree, and it will twist and turn among the branches as if it’s the ruler of everything it can see. Yi and Fêng Mêng

An ancient archer and his apprentice.

An old archer and his student.

can never catch a glimpse of it.

can never catch a glimpse of it.

"But put it in a bramble bush, and it will move cautiously with sidelong glances, trembling all over with fear. Not that its muscles relax in the face of difficulty, but because it is at a disadvantage as regards position, and is unable to make use of its skill. And how should any one, living under foolish sovereigns and wicked ministers, help being miserable, even though he might wish not to be so?

"But put it in a thorny bush, and it will move cautiously, glancing sideways and shaking with fear. It doesn’t back down in the face of challenges, but it’s at a disadvantage in its position and can't use its skills. And how can anyone, living under foolish rulers and wicked advisors, avoid being miserable, even if they wish they could?"

"It was under such circumstances that Pi Kan was disembowelled."

"It was under these circumstances that Pi Kan was disemboweled."

See ch. iv. The above episode is too much even for Chinese critics, and has been condemned accordingly.

See ch. iv. The above episode is excessive even for Chinese critics, and has been criticized accordingly.


When Confucius was hemmed in between Ch'ên and Ts'ai and had gone seven days without food, then, holding in his left hand a piece of dry wood and in his right hand a dry stick, he sang a ballad of Piao Shih.

When Confucius found himself trapped between Ch'ên and Ts'ai and hadn't eaten for seven days, he held a piece of dry wood in his left hand and a dry stick in his right hand, and he sang a ballad about Piao Shih.

An ancient ruler.

An old king.

He had an instrument, but the gamut was wanting. There was sound, but no tune. The sound of the wood accompanied by the voice of the man yielded a harsh result, but it was in keeping with the feelings of his audience.

He had an instrument, but it was missing some notes. There was noise, but no melody. The sound of the wood mixed with the man's voice created a jarring effect, but it matched the emotions of his audience.

Yen Hui, who was standing by in a respectful attitude, thereupon began to turn his eyes about him; and Confucius, fearing lest he should be driven by exaltation into bragging, or by a desire for safety into sorrow,

Yen Hui, standing nearby with a respectful demeanor, then started to look around him; and Confucius, worried that he might be pushed by pride into boasting or by a wish for comfort into sadness,

As a result of hearing the song.

As a result of listening to the song.

spoke to him as follows:—

spoke with him as follows:—

"Hui! it is easy to escape injury from God; it is difficult to avoid the benefits of man. There is no beginning and there is no end. Man and God are ONE. Who then was singing just now?"

"Hui! It's easy to avoid harm from God; it's hard to escape the favors of man. There’s no beginning and no end. Man and God are ONE. So who was singing just now?"

"Pray, Sir, what do you mean," asked Yen Hui, "by saying that it is easy to escape injury from God?"

"Excuse me, sir, what do you mean," asked Yen Hui, "when you say that it's easy to avoid harm from God?"

"Hunger, thirst, cold, and heat," replied Confucius, "are but as fetters in the path of life. They belong to the natural laws which govern the universe; and in obedience thereto I pass on my allotted course. The subject dares not disregard the mandates of his prince. And if this is man's duty to man, how much more shall it be his duty to God?"

"Hunger, thirst, cold, and heat," replied Confucius, "are just like chains on the road of life. They are part of the natural laws that control the universe; and in following them, I continue on my destined path. A subject cannot ignore the orders of their ruler. And if this is man's duty to fellow humans, how much more should it be his duty to God?"

"What is the meaning of difficult to avoid the benefits of man?" asked Yen Hui.

"What does it mean to avoid the benefits of being human?" asked Yen Hui.

"If one begins," replied Confucius, "by adapta[257]tion to surroundings, rank and power follow without cease. Such advantages are external; they are not derived from oneself. And my life is more or less dependent upon the external. The superior man does not steal these; nor does the good man pilfer them. What then do I but take them as they come?

"If someone starts," replied Confucius, "by adjusting to their environment, status and power will naturally follow. These advantages are external; they don't come from within. My life relies quite a bit on external factors. A truly noble person doesn't take these; nor does a good person snatch them. So what else can I do but take them as they arrive?"

"Therefore it has been said that no bird is so wise as the swallow. If it sees a place unfit to dwell in, it will not bestow a glance thereon; and even though it should drop food there, it will leave the food and fly away. Now swallows fear man. Yet they dwell among men. Because there they find their natural abode."

"That's why people say no bird is as wise as the swallow. If it spots a place that’s not suitable to live in, it won’t even look at it; and even if there’s food there, it will leave it behind and fly away. Swallows are afraid of humans. Still, they live among us. Because that’s where they find their natural home."

In the same way, man should adapt himself to the conditions which surround him.

In the same way, a person should adjust to the conditions around them.

"And what is the meaning," enquired Yen Hui, "of no beginning and no end?"

"And what does it mean," asked Yen Hui, "to have no beginning and no end?"

"The work goes on," replied Confucius, "and no man knoweth the cause. How then shall he know the end, or the beginning? There is nothing left to us but to wait."

"The work continues," replied Confucius, "and no one knows the reason. How can anyone know the end or the beginning? All we can do is wait."

"And that man and God are One," said Yen Hui. "What does that mean?"

"And that man and God are One," said Yen Hui. "What does that mean?"

"That man is," replied Confucius, "is from God. That God is, is also from God. That man is not God, is his nature.

"That man exists," replied Confucius, "is because of God. That God exists is also because of God. That man is not God is simply his nature."

Sc. that which makes him man.

Sc. that which makes him human.

The Sage quietly waits for death as the end."

The Sage quietly awaits death as the final chapter.

Which shall unite him once again with God.

Which will bring him back together with God once more.

When Chuang Tzŭ was wandering in the park at Tiao-ling, he saw a strange bird which came from the south. Its wings were seven feet across. Its eyes were an inch in circumference. And it flew close past Chuang Tzŭ's head to alight in a chestnut grove.

When Chuang Tzŭ was exploring the park at Tiao-ling, he spotted a strange bird that had come from the south. Its wings spanned seven feet. Its eyes were an inch around. It flew right past Chuang Tzŭ's head and landed in a chestnut grove.

"What manner of bird is this?" cried Chuang Tzŭ. "With strong wings it does not fly away. With large eyes it does not see."

"What kind of bird is this?" exclaimed Chuang Tzŭ. "With strong wings, it doesn’t fly away. With big eyes, it doesn’t see."

Or it would not have flown so near.

Or it wouldn't have flown so close.

So he picked up his skirts and strode towards it with his cross-bow, anxious to get a shot. Just then he saw a cicada enjoying itself in the shade, forgetful of all else. And he saw a mantis spring and seize it, forgetting in the act its own body, which the strange bird immediately pounced upon and made its prey. And this it was which had caused the bird to forget its own nature.

So he lifted his skirts and walked toward it with his crossbow, eager to take a shot. Just then, he spotted a cicada relaxing in the shade, carefree and oblivious to everything else. He watched as a mantis jumped and caught it, completely forgetting about its own body in the process, which the odd bird quickly swooped down on and made its meal. This was what had caused the bird to forget its own instincts.

And approach so close to man.

And get so close to people.


This episode has been widely popularised in Chinese every-day life. Its details have been expressed pictorially in a roughly-executed woodcut, with the addition of a tiger about to spring upon the man, and a well into which both will eventually tumble. A legend at the side reads,—"All is Destiny!"

This episode has become very popular in everyday Chinese life. Its details are captured in a rough woodcut, featuring a tiger ready to pounce on a man, and a well into which both will eventually fall. A caption beside it says, “All is Destiny!”

"Alas!" cried Chuang Tzŭ with a sigh, "how creatures injure one another. Loss follows the pursuit of gain."

"Alas!" cried Chuang Tzŭ with a sigh, "how creatures harm each other. Loss follows the chase for gain."

Those who would prey on others are preyed upon in turn themselves.

Those who take advantage of others end up being taken advantage of themselves.

So he laid aside his bow and went home, driven away by the park-keeper who wanted to know what business he had there.

So he put down his bow and went home, told to leave by the park ranger who wanted to know what he was doing there.

For three months after this, Chuang Tzŭ did not leave the house; and at length Lin Chü

For three months after this, Chuang Tzŭ didn't leave the house; and eventually, Lin Chü

A disciple.

A follower.

asked him, saying, "Master, how is it that you have not been out for so long?"

asked him, saying, "Hey, Master, why haven't you been out for so long?"

"While keeping my physical frame," replied Chuang Tzŭ, "I lost sight of my real self. Gazing at muddy water, I lost sight of the clear abyss. Besides, I have learnt from the Master as follows:—"When you go into the world, follow its customs."

"While taking care of my body," said Chuang Tzŭ, "I lost touch with my true self. Looking at muddy water, I couldn't see the clear depths. Also, I've learned from the Master that: 'When you enter the world, follow its customs.'"

This saying is attributed, in uncanonical works, to Confucius. But if any one was "Master" to Chuang Tzŭ, it would of course be Lao Tzŭ.

This saying is attributed, in non-canonical works, to Confucius. But if anyone was "Master" to Chuang Tzŭ, it would definitely be Lao Tzŭ.

Now when I strolled into the park at Tiao-ling, I forgot my real self. That strange bird which flew close past me to the chestnut grove, forgot its nature. The keeper of the chestnut grove took me for a thief. Consequently I have not been out."

Now when I walked into the park at Tiao-ling, I forgot who I really was. That strange bird that flew right past me to the chestnut grove forgot its nature too. The keeper of the chestnut grove thought I was a thief. Because of that, I haven't been out.


When Yang Tzŭ

When Yang Tzu

Yang Chu. See ch. viii.

Yang Chu. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

went to the Sung State, he passed a night at an inn.

went to the Sung State, he spent a night at a motel.

The innkeeper had two concubines, one beautiful, the other ugly. The latter he loved; the former, he hated.

The innkeeper had two mistresses, one beautiful and the other unattractive. He loved the unattractive one and hated the beautiful one.

Yang Tzŭ asked how this was; whereupon one of the inn servants said, "The beautiful one is so conscious of her beauty that one does not think her beautiful. The ugly one is so conscious of her ugliness that one does not think her ugly."

Yang Tzŭ asked how this worked; then one of the inn servants said, "The beautiful one is so aware of her beauty that people don't see her as beautiful. The ugly one is so aware of her ugliness that people don't see her as ugly."

"Note this, my disciples!" cried Yang Tzŭ. "Be virtuous, but without being consciously so; and wherever you go, you will be beloved."

"Listen up, my followers!" shouted Yang Tzŭ. "Be virtuous, but without being aware of it; and wherever you go, people will love you."


[261]

CHAPTER XXI.

T'ien Tzŭ Fang.

T'ien Tzŭ Fang.

Argument:—Tao cannot be imparted in words—It is not at man's disposal—It does not consist in formal morality—It is an inalienable element of existence—Without it the soul dies—With it man is happy and his immortality secure—Illustrations.

Argument:—Tao can't be expressed in words—It's not something we can control—It isn't just about formal ethics—It's an essential part of existence—Without it, the soul withers—With it, a person finds joy and ensures their immortality—Examples.

[This chapter is supplementary to chapter vi.]

[This chapter is an addition to chapter vi.]

T'ien Tzŭ Fang was in attendance upon Prince Wên of Wei.

Tian Tzu Fang was present with Prince Wên of Wei.

Whose tutor he was.

Whose tutor he was.

He kept on praising Ch'i Kung, until at length Prince Wên said, "Is Ch'i Kung your tutor?"

He kept praising Ch'i Kung until finally Prince Wên asked, "Is Ch'i Kung your teacher?"

"No," replied Tzŭ Fang; "he is merely a neighbour. He discourses admirably upon Tao. That is why I praise him."

"No," replied Tzŭ Fang; "he's just a neighbor. He talks brilliantly about Tao. That's why I admire him."

"Have you then no tutor?" enquired the Prince.

"Do you not have a tutor?" asked the Prince.

"I have," replied Tzŭ Fang.

"I have," said Tzŭ Fang.

"And who may he be?" said Prince Wên.

"And who could he be?" said Prince Wên.

"Tung Kuo Shun Tzŭ," answered Tzŭ Fang.

"Tung Kuo Shun Tzŭ," replied Tzŭ Fang.

"Then how is it you do not praise him?" asked the Prince.

"Then how come you don't praise him?" asked the Prince.

"He is perfect," replied Tzŭ Fang. "In appearance, a man; in reality, God. Unconditioned himself, he falls in with the conditioned, to his[262] own greater glory. Pure himself, he can still tolerate others. If men are without Tao, by a mere look he calls them to a sense of error, and causes their intentions to melt away. How could I praise him?"

"He is perfect," replied Tzŭ Fang. "In looks, he’s just a man; in truth, he’s God. Unaffected by conditions,

Thereupon Tzŭ Fang took his leave, and the Prince remained for the rest of the day absorbed in silence. At length he called an officer in waiting and said, "How far beyond us is the man of perfect virtue! Hitherto I have regarded the discussion of holiness and wisdom, and the practice of charity and duty to one's neighbour, as the utmost point attainable. But now that I have heard of Tzŭ Fang's tutor, my body is relaxed and desires not movement, my mouth is closed and desires not speech. All I have learnt, verily it is mere undergrowth. And the kingdom of Wei is my bane."

Then Tzŭ Fang took his leave, and the Prince spent the rest of the day in deep silence. Eventually, he called an officer who was waiting and said, "The man of perfect virtue is so far beyond us! Until now, I thought discussions about holiness and wisdom, and the practice of charity and duty to one’s neighbor, were the highest ideals to strive for. But now that I've heard about Tzŭ Fang's tutor, my body feels at ease and doesn't want to move, my mouth is closed and doesn't want to speak. Everything I've learned truly feels like nothing but undergrowth. And the kingdom of Wei is my curse."

Tao is not to be reached by the superficial worker, or by such as value the distinctions of this world.

Tao cannot be attained by those who are shallow or by those who care about the differences of this world.


When Wên Po Hsüeh Tzŭ

When Wên Po Hsüeh Tzŭ

"A sage from the south," as the commentators say, anticipating the "Middle Kingdom" below.

"A wise person from the south," as the commentators say, expecting the "Middle Kingdom" below.

was on his way to Ch'i, he broke his journey in Lu. A certain man of Lu begged for an interview, but Wên Po Hsüeh Tzŭ said, "No. I have heard that the gentlemen of the Middle Kingdom are experts in ceremonies and obligations, but wanting in[263] knowledge of the human heart. I do not wish to see him."

was on his way to Ch'i, he broke his journey in Lu. A certain man of Lu asked for a meeting, but Wên Po Hsüeh Tzŭ said, "No. I've heard that the gentlemen of the Middle Kingdom are skilled in ceremonies and obligations, but lack understanding of the human heart. I don’t want to meet with him."

So he went on to Ch'i; but once more at Lu, on his way home, the same man again begged to have an interview.

So he continued to Ch'i; but once more at Lu, on his way home, the same man asked to meet with him again.

"When I was last here," cried Wên Po Hsüeh Tzŭ, "he asked to see me, and now again he asks to see me. Surely he must have something to communicate."

"When I was last here," shouted Wên Po Hsüeh Tzŭ, "he wanted to see me, and now he wants to see me again. He must have something important to share."

Whereupon he went and received the stranger, and on returning gave vent to sighs. Next day he received him again, and again after the interview gave vent to sighs. Then his servant asked him, saying, "How is it that whenever you receive this stranger, you always sigh afterwards?"

So he went and welcomed the stranger, and when he returned, he sighed heavily. The next day, he welcomed him again, and once more, after their meeting, he sighed. Then his servant asked him, "Why do you always sigh after meeting this stranger?"

"I have already told you," replied Wên Po Hsüeh Tzŭ, "that the people of the Middle Kingdom are experts in ceremonies and obligations but wanting in knowledge of the human heart. The man who visited me came in and went out as per compasses and square. His demeanour was now that of the dragon, now that of the tiger. He criticised me as though he had been my son. He admonished me as though he had been my father. Therefore I gave vent to sighs."

"I've already told you," replied Wên Po Hsüeh Tzŭ, "that the people of the Middle Kingdom are great at ceremonies and obligations but lacking in understanding the human heart. The man who visited me came and went according to right angles. His behavior was sometimes that of a dragon, sometimes that of a tiger. He criticized me like he was my son. He lectured me like he was my father. That's why I let out a sigh."

When Confucius saw Wên Po Hsüeh Tzŭ, the former did not utter a word. Whereupon Tzŭ Lu said, "Master, you have long wished to see Wên Po Hsüeh Tzŭ. How is it that when you do see him you do not speak?"

When Confucius saw Wên Po Hsüeh Tzŭ, he didn't say anything. Then Tzŭ Lu said, "Master, you have wanted to see Wên Po Hsüeh Tzŭ for a long time. Why is it that when you finally see him, you don’t say anything?"

"With such men as these," replied Confucius,[264] you have only to look, and Tao abides. There is no room for speech."

"With men like these," replied Confucius,[264] "you just have to observe, and Tao is present. There's no need for words."

See ch. v, ad init., on "the Doctrine which is not expressed in words."

See ch. v, ad init., on "the Doctrine that isn't expressed in words."


Yen Yüan

Yuan

See p. 179.

See page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

asked Confucius, saying, "Master, when you go at a walk, I go at a walk. When you trot, I trot. When you gallop, I gallop. But when you dash beyond the bounds of mortality, I can only stand staring behind. How is this?"

asked Confucius, saying, "Master, when you walk, I walk. When you jog, I jog. When you run, I run. But when you rush beyond the limits of human life, I can only stand and watch from behind. Why is this?"

"Explain yourself," said Confucius.

"Explain yourself," said Confucius.

"I mean," continued Yen Yüan, "that as you speak, I speak. As you argue, I argue. As you preach Tao, so I preach Tao. And by 'when you dash beyond the bounds of mortality I can only stand staring behind,' I mean that without speaking you make people believe you, without striving you make people love you, without factitious attractions you gather people around you. I cannot understand how this is so."

"I mean," continued Yen Yüan, "that as you speak, I speak. As you argue, I argue. As you preach Tao, so I preach Tao. And by 'when you go beyond the limits of mortality, I can only stand here, staring back,' I mean that without saying a word you make people believe in you, without any effort you make people love you, and without fake charm you gather people around you. I don't understand how this works."

"What is there to prevent you from finding out?" replied Confucius. "There is no sorrow to be compared with the death of the mind. The death of the body is of but secondary importance.

"What’s stopping you from finding out?" replied Confucius. "Nothing compares to the sorrow of a dying mind. The death of the body is of secondary importance."

Cf. ch. ii, "The body decomposes, and the mind goes with it. This is our real cause for sorrow."

Cf. ch. ii, "The body decays, and the mind follows. This is the true reason for our sadness."

"The sun rises in the east and sets in the west.[265] There is no place which he does not illuminate; and those who have eyes and feet depend upon him to use them with success. When he comes forth, that is existence; when he disappears, that is non-existence.

"The sun rises in the east and sets in the west.[265] There’s no place he doesn’t light up; and those with eyes and feet rely on him to use them effectively. When he appears, that is life; when he fades away, that is death."

"And every human being has that upon which he depends for death or for life.

"And every human being has something they rely on for life or for death."

Mind, which rises with life and sets at death.

Mind, which comes alive with life and fades away at death.

But if I, receiving this mind-informed body, pass without due modification to the end,

But if I receive this body shaped by my mind and go to the end without making the necessary adjustments,

So that the mind perishes with the body.

So the mind dies along with the body.

day and night subject to ceaseless wear and tear like a mere thing, unknowing what the end will be, and in spite of this mind-informed body

day and night, constantly worn down like just an object, unaware of what the outcome will be, and despite this body guided by the mind

Which should teach a higher lesson.

Which should teach a more important lesson.

conscious only that fate cannot save me from the inevitable grave-yard,—then I am consuming life until at death it is as though you and I had but once linked arms to be finally parted for ever! Is not that indeed a cause for sorrow?

conscious only that fate can't save me from the inevitable graveyard,—then I am wasting my life until at death it feels like you and I only linked arms once, only to be finally parted forever! Isn't that really a reason to be sad?

The motive of this involved paragraph is identical with that of Mr. Mallock's famous essay Is Life Worth Living?

The purpose of this paragraph is the same as that of Mr. Mallock's famous essay Is Life Worth Living?

"Now you fix your attention upon something in me which, while you look, has already passed away. Yet you seek for it as though it must be still there,—like one who seeks for a horse in a market-place.

"Now you focus on something in me that, as you look, has already disappeared. Yet you search for it as if it must still be there—like someone looking for a horse in a marketplace."

In the interim the animal has been sold.

In the meantime, the animal has been sold.

What I admire in you is transitory. Nevertheless, why should you grieve? Although my old self is constantly passing away, there remains that which does not pass away."

What I admire in you is temporary. Still, why should you be sad? Even though my old self is always fading away, there’s something that stays the same.

The mind, which feeds and thrives upon change.

The mind, which feeds and grows with change.


Confucius went to see Lao Tzŭ. The latter had just washed his head, and his hair was hanging down his back to dry. He looked like a lifeless body; so Confucius waited awhile, but at length approached and said, "Do my eyes deceive me, or is this really so? Your frame, Sir, seems like dry wood, as if it had been left without that which informs it with the life of man."

Confucius went to visit Lao Tzu. Lao Tzu had just washed his hair, and it was hanging down his back to dry. He looked like a lifeless figure, so Confucius waited for a while, but eventually approached and said, "Am I seeing things, or is this really true? You look like dry wood, as if you’ve been left without the essence of life."

Chuang Tzŭ (?) is here repeating himself.

Chuang Tzŭ (?) is repeating himself here.

"I was wandering," replied Lao Tzŭ, "in the unborn."

"I was wandering," replied Lao Tzu, "in the unborn."

Reflecting upon the state of man before his birth into the world.

Reflecting on the condition of a person before they are born into the world.

"What does that mean?" asked Confucius.

"What does that mean?" asked Confucius.

"My mind is trammelled," replied Lao Tzŭ, "and I cannot know. My mouth is closed and I cannot speak. But I will try to tell you what is probably the truth.

"My mind is trapped," replied Lao Tzŭ, "and I can't understand. My mouth is shut and I can't speak. But I will try to share with you what is likely the truth."

"The perfect Negative principle is majestically passive. The perfect Positive principle is powerfully active. Passivity emanates from heaven above; activity proceeds from earth beneath. The interaction of the two results in that harmony by[267] which all things are produced. There may be a First Cause, but we never see his form. His report fills space. There is darkness and light. Days come and months go. Work is being constantly performed, yet we never witness the performance. Life must bring us from somewhere, and death must carry us back. Beginning and end follow ceaselessly one upon the other, and we cannot say when the series will be exhausted. If this is not the work of a First Cause, what is it?"

"The perfect Negative principle is impressively passive. The perfect Positive principle is strongly active. Passivity comes from above; activity comes from below. The interaction of the two creates the harmony by[267] which everything is produced. There may be a First Cause, but we never see its form. Its presence fills space. There is both darkness and light. Days come and months go. Work is constantly happening, yet we never see it happening. Life must originate from somewhere, and death must take us back. Beginnings and endings follow each other endlessly, and we can’t say when the cycle will end. If this isn’t the work of a First Cause, then what is?"

"Kindly explain," said Confucius, "what is to be got by wandering as you said."

"Could you please explain," said Confucius, "what you mean by wandering as you mentioned?"

"The result," answered Lao Tzŭ, "is perfect goodness and perfect happiness. And he who has these is a perfect man."

"The result," replied Lao Tzŭ, "is complete goodness and complete happiness. And anyone who has these is a truly fulfilled person."

"And by what means," enquired Confucius, "can this be attained?"

"And how," asked Confucius, "can this be achieved?"

"Animals," said Lao Tzŭ, "that eat grass do not mind a change of pasture. Creatures that live in water do not mind a change of pond. A slight change may be effected so long as the essential is untouched.

"Animals," said Lao Tzŭ, "that eat grass don’t mind moving to a different pasture. Creatures that live in water don’t mind switching ponds. A small change can happen as long as the core remains unchanged."

"Joy, anger, sorrow, happiness, find no place in that man's breast; for to him all creation is One. And all things being thus united in One, his body and limbs are but as dust of the earth, and life and death, beginning and end, are but as night and day, and cannot destroy his peace. How much less such trifles as gain or loss, misfortune or good fortune?

"Joy, anger, sadness, happiness, have no place in that man's heart; for to him, all of creation is One. And with everything united in One, his body and limbs are just like dust from the earth, and life and death, beginning and end, are just like night and day, and cannot disturb his peace. How much less can things like gain or loss, misfortune or good luck affect him?"

"He rejects rank as so much mud. For he[268] knows that if a man is of honourable rank, the honour is in himself, and cannot be lost by change of condition, nor exhausted by countless modifications of existence. Who then can grieve his heart? Those who practise Tao understand the secret of this."

"He dismisses status as worthless. Because he knows that if someone has honorable rank, the true honor comes from within and can't be taken away by changes in circumstances or diminished by the ups and downs of life. So who can truly break his spirit? Those who follow the Tao understand this secret."

"Master," said Confucius, "your virtue equals that of Heaven and Earth; yet you still employ perfect precepts in the cultivation of your heart. Who among the sages of old could have uttered such words?"

"Master," said Confucius, "your virtue is comparable to that of Heaven and Earth; yet you still use perfect principles to nurture your heart. Who among the ancient sages could have said such things?"

"Not so," answered Lao Tzŭ. "The fluidity of water is not the result of any effort on the part of the water, but is its natural property. And the virtue of the perfect man is such that even without cultivation there is nothing which can withdraw from his sway. Heaven is naturally high, the earth is naturally solid, the sun and moon are naturally bright. Do they cultivate these attributes?"

"That's not true," replied Lao Tzŭ. "The adaptability of water isn't due to any effort on its part; it’s just its natural trait. The virtue of a truly great person is such that, even without trying, nothing can escape their influence. The sky is naturally high, the earth is naturally firm, and the sun and moon are naturally bright. Do they have to develop these qualities?"

Confucius went forth and said to Yen Hui,

Confucius went out and said to Yen Hui,

"In point of Tao, I am but as an animalcule in vinegar. Had not the Master opened my eyes, I should not have perceived the vastness of the universe."

"In terms of Tao, I'm just a tiny creature in vinegar. If the Master hadn't opened my eyes, I wouldn't have realized the greatness of the universe."

He who would concentrate himself upon life after death must first familiarise himself with life before birth.

He who wants to focus on life after death must first get to know life before birth.


When Chuang Tzŭ was at an interview with Duke Ai of Lu,

When Chuang Tzŭ was meeting with Duke Ai of Lu,

Who had then been dead 120 years.

Who had been dead for 120 years.

the latter said, "We have many scholars, Sir, in Lu, but few of your school."

the latter said, "We have many scholars, Sir, in Lu, but few from your school."

"In Lu," replied Chuang Tzŭ, "there are but few scholars."

"In Lu," Chuang Tzŭ replied, "there are only a few scholars."

"Look at the number who wear scholars' robes," said the Duke. "How can you say they are few?"

"Look at how many people are wearing scholars' robes," said the Duke. "How can you say they're few?"

"Scholars who wear round hats," answered Chuang Tzŭ, "know the seasons of Heaven. Scholars who wear square shoes know the shape of Earth.

"Scholars who wear round hats," replied Chuang Tzŭ, "understand the seasons of Heaven. Scholars who wear square shoes understand the shape of Earth."

According to ancient Chinese cosmogony, "Heaven is round: Earth is square."

According to ancient Chinese beliefs about the creation of the universe, "Heaven is round: Earth is square."

And scholars who loosely gird themselves are ready to decide whatever questions may arise. But scholars who have Tao do not necessarily wear robes; neither does the wearing of robes necessarily mean that a scholar has Tao. If your Highness does not think so, why not issue an order through the Middle Kingdom, making death the punishment for all who wear the robes without having the Tao?"

And scholars who loosely prepare themselves are ready to answer any questions that come up. But scholars who possess Tao don’t always wear robes; just because someone wears robes doesn’t mean they have Tao. If Your Highness disagrees, why not issue a decree across the Middle Kingdom, making it a capital offense for anyone to wear robes without having the Tao?

Thereupon Duke Ai circulated this mandate for five days, the result being that not a single man in Lu dared to don scholars' robes,—with the exception of one old man who, thus arrayed, took his stand at the Duke's gate.

Then Duke Ai issued this decree for five days, and as a result, not a single person in Lu dared to wear scholars' robes—except for one old man who, dressed this way, stood at the Duke's gate.

My Ming editor (a priest) says this was Confucius himself!

My Ming editor (a priest) says this was Confucius himself!

The Duke summoned him to the presence, and asked him many questions on politics, trying to entangle him, but in vain. Then Chuang Tzŭ said,[270] "If there is only one scholar in Lu, surely that is not many."

The Duke called him in and asked him a lot of questions about politics, trying to trap him, but he couldn’t. Then Chuang Tzŭ said,[270] "If there’s only one scholar in Lu, that can’t be considered many."

It is unnecessary, says Lin Hsi Chung, to descend to anachronisms in reference to the genuineness of this episode.

It’s not needed, says Lin Hsi Chung, to resort to outdated references regarding the authenticity of this episode.


Rank and power had no charms for Po Li Ch'i.

Rank and power held no appeal for Po Li Ch'i.

7th century BC. This story is alluded to by Mencius.

7th century BC. This story is referenced by Mencius.

So he took to feeding cattle. His cattle were always fat, which caused Duke Mu of Ch'in to ignore his low condition and entrust him with the administration.

So he started taking care of cattle. His cattle were always well-fed, which led Duke Mu of Ch'in to overlook his low status and put him in charge of management.

Shun cared nothing for life or death. He was therefore able to influence men's hearts.

Shun didn't care about life or death. Because of that, he was able to affect people's emotions.

His parents even went so far as to try to kill him.

His parents even went as far as to try to kill him.


Prince Yüan of Sung desiring to draw a map, the officials of that department presented themselves, and after making obeisance stood waiting for the order, more than half of them already licking their brushes and mixing their ink.

Prince Yüan of Sung wanted to create a map, so the officials from that department came forward. They bowed and waited for his command, more than half of them already preparing their brushes and mixing ink.

One of them arrived late. He sauntered in without hurrying himself; and when he had made obeisance, did not wait but went off home.

One of them showed up late. He strolled in without rushing; and after he acknowledged everyone, he didn’t stick around but went straight home.

The Prince sent a man to see what he did. He took off his clothes and squatted down bare-backed.

The Prince sent a man to observe what he was doing. He took off his clothes and squatted down, bare-backed.

"He will do," cried the Prince. "He is a true artist."

"He will do," exclaimed the Prince. "He’s a real artist."

The commentators do not get much out of this episode. Lin Hsi Chung damns it as a forgery.

The commentators don't gain much from this episode. Lin Hsi Chung condemns it as a fake.

When Wên Wang was on a tour of inspection in Tsang, he saw an old man fishing. But his fishing was not real fishing, for he did not fish to catch fish, but to amuse himself.

When Wên Wang was touring Tsang, he saw an old man fishing. But this man wasn't fishing to catch fish; he was doing it for fun.

Wherefore, from the standpoint of Tao, he was the more likely to succeed.

Therefore, from the perspective of Tao, he was more likely to succeed.

So Wên Wang wished to employ him in the administration of government, but feared lest his own ministers, uncles, and brothers, might object. On the other hand, if he let the old man go, he could not bear to think of the people being deprived of such an influence.

So Wên Wang wanted to use him in government, but he was worried that his own ministers, uncles, and brothers would object. On the other hand, if he let the old man go, he couldn’t stand the thought of the people missing out on such a positive influence.

Accordingly, that very morning he informed his ministers, saying, "I once dreamt that a Sage of a black colour and with a large beard, riding upon a parti-coloured horse with red stockings on one side, appeared and instructed me to place the administration in the hands of the old gentleman of Tsang, promising that the people would benefit greatly thereby."

Accordingly, that very morning he informed his ministers, saying, "I once dreamed that a wise man with dark skin and a big beard, riding a multi-colored horse with red stockings on one side, appeared and told me to hand over the administration to the elderly gentleman from Tsang, promising that the people would benefit greatly from it."

The ministers at once said, "It is a command from your Highness' father."

The ministers immediately replied, "It’s a command from your Highness’ father."

"I think so," answered Wên Wang. "But let us try by divination."

"I think so," answered Wên Wang. "But let's try divination."

"It is a command from your Highness' late father," said the ministers, "and may not be disobeyed. What need for divination?"

"It’s a command from your Highness' late father," said the ministers, "and it can't be ignored. What’s the point of divination?"

So the old man of Tsang was received and entrusted with the administration. He altered none of the existing statutes. He issued no unjust regulations. And when, after three years, Wên[272] Wang made another inspection, he found all dangerous organisations broken up, the officials doing their duty as a matter of course, while the use of measures of grain was unknown within the four boundaries of the State. There was thus unanimity in the public voice, singleness of official purpose, and identity of interests to all.

So the old man from Tsang was received and given the responsibility of administration. He didn't change any of the existing laws. He didn't issue any unfair rules. And when, after three years, Wên[272] Wang conducted another inspection, he found that all dangerous groups had been dismantled, the officials were doing their jobs as expected, and the use of grain measures was unheard of within the four borders of the State. Consequently, there was complete harmony in public opinion, a unified official purpose, and shared interests among everyone.

So Wên Wang appointed the old man Grand Tutor; and then, standing with his face to the north,

So Wên Wang appointed the old man as Grand Tutor; and then, standing with his face to the north,

An attitude of respect. Facing the south was the conventional position of a ruler.

An attitude of respect. Facing south was the traditional position for a ruler.

asked him, saying, "Can such government be extended over the empire?"

asked him, saying, "Can such a government be extended across the empire?"

The old man of Tsang was silent and made no reply. He then abruptly took leave, and by the evening of that same day had disappeared, never to be heard of again.

The old man from Tsang was quiet and didn’t say anything. He suddenly took his leave, and by the evening of that day, he had vanished, never to be seen or heard from again.

Yen Yüan said to Confucius, "If Wên Wang was unable to do this of himself, how was he able to do it by a dream?"

Yen Yüan said to Confucius, "If Wên Wang couldn't do this on his own, how could he do it in a dream?"

"Silence!" cried Confucius: "It is not for you to criticise Wên Wang who succeeded in fulfilling his mission. The dream was merely to satisfy the vulgar mind."

"Silence!" shouted Confucius: "You have no right to criticize Wên Wang, who successfully completed his mission. The dream was just to please the average person."

The whole episode is of course spurious.

The whole situation is obviously fake.


Lieh Yü K'ou

Lieh Yü K'ou

Or Lieh Tzŭ. See ch. i.

Or Lieh Tzŭ. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

instructed Po Hun Wu Jên

instructed Po Hun Wu Jên

See ch. v.

See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

in archery. Drawing the bow to its full, he placed[273] a cup of water on his elbow and began to let fly. Hardly was one arrow out of sight ere another was on the string, the archer standing all the time like a statue.

in archery. Drawing the bow back fully, he placed[273] a cup of water on his elbow and started to shoot. As soon as one arrow was out of sight, another was already on the string, the archer standing there like a statue.

"But this is shooting under ordinary conditions," cried Po Hun Wu Jên; "it is not shooting under extraordinary conditions. Now I will ascend a high mountain with you, and stand on the edge of a precipice a thousand feet in height, and see how you can shoot then."

"But this is shooting under normal conditions," shouted Po Hun Wu Jên; "this isn't shooting under extreme conditions. Now I will climb a high mountain with you and stand on the edge of a cliff a thousand feet high, and let's see how you can shoot then."

Thereupon Wu Jên went with Lieh Tzŭ up a high mountain, and stood on the edge of a precipice a thousand feet in height, approaching it backwards until one-fifth of his feet overhung the chasm, when he beckoned to Lieh Tzŭ to come on. But the latter had fallen prostrate on the ground, with the sweat pouring down to his heels.

Thereupon Wu Jên went with Lieh Tzŭ up a high mountain and stood on the edge of a cliff a thousand feet high, backing up until one-fifth of his feet were over the chasm, then he signaled for Lieh Tzŭ to come closer. But the latter had collapsed on the ground, with sweat running down to his heels.

"The perfect man," said Wu Jên, "soars up to the blue sky, or dives down to the yellow springs,

"The perfect man," said Wu Jên, "soars up to the blue sky, or dives down to the yellow springs,

The infernal regions.

The underworld.

or flies to some extreme point of the compass, without change of countenance. But you are terrified, and your eyes are dazed. Your internal economy is defective."

or flies to some far-off place, without changing expression. But you are scared, and your eyes are glazed. Your inner self is off-balance.

You have not Tao.

You have not Tao.


Chien Wu

Chien Wu

See ch. i.

See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

said to Sun Shu Ao,

told Sun Shu Ao,

A famous minister of the Ch'u State.

A well-known minister from the Ch'u State.

"Sir, you have been three times called to office without showing any elation, and you have been three times dismissed without displaying any chagrin. At first, I doubted you; but now I notice that your breathing is perfectly regular. How do you manage thus to control your emotions?"

"Sir, you've been appointed to office three times without showing any excitement, and you've been dismissed three times without showing any disappointment. At first, I had my doubts about you; but now I see that your breathing is completely steady. How do you manage to control your emotions so well?"

"I am no better than other people," replied Sun Shu Ao. "I regard office when it comes as something which may not be declined; when it goes, as something which cannot be kept. To me both the getting and losing are outside my own self; and therefore I feel no chagrin. How am I better than other people?

"I’m no better than anyone else," Sun Shu Ao said. "I see a job when it comes as something I can’t refuse; when it’s gone, it’s something I can’t hold onto. For me, both gaining and losing are beyond my control, so I don’t feel upset about it. How am I better than anyone else?"

"Besides, I am not conscious of office being either in the hands of others or in my own. If it is in the hands of others, my own personality disappears; if in mine, theirs. And amidst the cares of deliberation and investigation, what leisure has one for troubling about rank?"

"Besides, I’m not aware of the office being in the hands of others or my own. If it’s in the hands of others, my personality fades away; if it’s in mine, then theirs does. And with all the worries of planning and research, who has time to stress about status?"

When Confucius heard this, he said, "The perfect Sages of old!—cunning men could not defeat them; beautiful women could not seduce them; robbers could not steal from them;

When Confucius heard this, he said, "The perfect Sages of the past!—clever men could not outsmart them; beautiful women could not tempt them; thieves could not take from them;

They were unmoved in the face of danger.

They were unfazed in the face of danger.

Fu Hsi and the Yellow Emperor could not make friends of them. Life and death are great; yet these gave them no pang.

Fu Hsi and the Yellow Emperor couldn't make friends with them. Life and death are significant; yet these caused them no pain.

That would cause them to sacrifice truth.

That would make them give up the truth.

How much less then rank and power!

How much less, then, rank and power!

"The souls of such men pierced through huge[275] mountains as though they had been nothing; descended into the abyss without getting wet; occupied lowly stations without chagrin. They filled the whole universe; and the more they gave to others, the more they had themselves."

"The souls of these men cut through massive[275] mountains like they were nothing; descended into the depths without getting wet; took on humble roles without resentment. They encompassed the entire universe; and the more they gave to others, the more they had within themselves."

These last words occur in chapter lxxxi. of the Tao-Tê-Ching. It is, to say the least, strange to find them here in the mouth of Confucius without a hint as to their alleged Taoistic source.

These final words appear in chapter 81 of the Tao-Tê-Ching. It's quite unusual to see them here attributed to Confucius without any indication of their supposed Taoist origin.

The explanation is that when this episode was penned, that patchwork treatise which passes under the name of the Tao-Tê-Ching had not been pieced together.

The explanation is that when this episode was written, that patchwork text known as the Tao-Tê-Ching hadn't been compiled yet.


The Prince of Ch'u was sitting with the Prince of Fan. By and by, one of the officials of Ch'u said, "There were three indications of the destruction of the Fan State."

The Prince of Ch'u was sitting with the Prince of Fan. After a while, one of the officials from Ch'u said, "There were three signs of the downfall of the Fan State."

"The destruction of the Fan State," cried the Prince of Fan, "did not suffice to injure my existence.

"The destruction of the Fan State," shouted the Prince of Fan, "wasn't enough to affect my life.

Which was already, by virtue of Tao, beyond the reach of mundane influences.

Which was already, thanks to Tao, beyond the reach of everyday influences.

And while the destruction of the Fan State did not suffice to injure my existence, the preservation of the Ch'u State will not be enough to preserve yours.

And although the downfall of the Fan State didn't harm my life, saving the Ch'u State won't be enough to save yours.

You being without Tao.

You being without Tao.

From this point of view it will be seen that while we Fans have not begun to be destroyed, you Ch'us have not begun to exist."

From this perspective, it will be clear that while we Fans have not started to be wiped out, you Ch'us have not started to exist.

A good specimen of the Fallacia Amphiboliæ.

A good example of the Fallacia Amphiboliæ.


[276]

CHAPTER XXII.

Knowledge Travels North.

Knowledge Moves North.

Argument:—Inaction and Tao—The universe our model—Spontaneity our watchword—Omnipresence and indivisibility of Tao—External activity, internal passivity—Man's knowledge finite—Illustrations.

Argument:—Inaction and Tao—The universe as our model—Spontaneity is our motto—The omnipresence and unity of Tao—External action, internal stillness—Human knowledge is limited—Examples.

[This chapter is supplementary to chapter vi.]

[This chapter is an addition to chapter vi.]

When Knowledge travelled north, across the Black Water, and over the Dark-Steep Mountain, he met Do-nothing Say-nothing and asked of him as follows:—

When Knowledge traveled north, across the Black Water, and over the Dark-Steep Mountain, he met Do-nothing Say-nothing and asked him as follows:—

"Kindly tell me by what thoughts, by what cogitations, may Tao be known? By resting in what, by according in what, may Tao be approached? By following what, by pursuing what, may Tao be attained?"

"Please let me know what thoughts, what reflections can lead to understanding Tao? By resting in what, by agreeing with what, can Tao be approached? By following what, by pursuing what, can Tao be achieved?"

To these three questions, Do-nothing Say-nothing returned no answer. Not that he would not answer, but that he could not. So when Knowledge got no reply, he turned round and went off to the south of the White Water and up the Ku-chüeh Mountain, where he saw All-in-extremes, and to him he put the same questions.

To those three questions, Do-nothing Say-nothing didn’t respond at all. It wasn’t that he wouldn’t answer, but that he couldn’t. So when Knowledge didn’t get an answer, he turned around and headed south of the White Water and up Ku-chüeh Mountain, where he found All-in-extremes, and he asked him the same questions.

"Ha!" cried All-in-extremes, "I know. I will tell you...."

"Ha!" shouted All-in-extremes, "I know. I will tell you...."

But just as he was about to speak he forgot[277] what he wanted to say. So when Knowledge got no reply, he went back to the palace and asked the Yellow Emperor. The latter said, "By no thoughts, by no cogitations, Tao may be known. By resting in nothing, by according in nothing, Tao may be approached. By following nothing, by pursuing nothing, Tao may be attained."

But just as he was about to speak, he forgot[277] what he wanted to say. So when Knowledge didn't get a response, he returned to the palace and asked the Yellow Emperor. The Emperor said, "You can’t know the Tao through thought or contemplation. By resting in nothing and not aligning with anything, you can get closer to the Tao. By not following or pursuing anything, you can achieve the Tao."

Then Knowledge said to the Yellow Emperor, "Now you and I know this, but those two know it not. Who is right?"

Then Knowledge said to the Yellow Emperor, "Now you and I know this, but those two don't. Who is right?"

"Of those two," replied the Yellow Emperor, "Do-nothing Say-nothing is genuinely right, and All-in-extremes is near. You and I are wholly wrong. Those who understand it do not speak about it, those who speak about it do not understand it.

"Of those two," replied the Yellow Emperor, "Do-nothing Say-nothing is really correct, and All-in-extremes is close. You and I are completely wrong. Those who get it don’t talk about it, and those who talk about it don’t get it."

These words occur in the Tao-Tê-Ching, ch. vi. See also ante, p. 170.

These words appear in the Tao-Tê-Ching, ch. vi. See also ante, p. 170.

Therefore the Sage teaches a doctrine which does not find expression in words.

Therefore, the Sage teaches a lesson that can't be expressed in words.

See ante, ch. v. Also The Remains of Lao Tzŭ, p. 7.

See ante, ch. v. Also The Remains of Lao Tzŭ, p. 7.

Tao cannot be made to come. Virtue cannot be reached.

Tao cannot be forced to appear. Virtue cannot be attained.

Virtue (), here the exemplification of Tao.

Virtue (), which represents the embodiment of Tao.

Charity can be evoked. Duty to one's neighbour can be wrongly directed. Ceremonies are mere shams.

Charity can be encouraged. The obligation to help your neighbor can be misdirected. Ceremonies are just pretenses.

"Therefore it has been said, 'If Tao perishes, then will perish. If perishes, then charity will perish. If charity perishes, then duty to one's neighbour will perish. If duty to one's neighbour[278] perishes, then ceremonies will perish. Ceremonies are but a showy ornament of Tao, while oft-times the source of trouble.'

"That's why it's been said, 'If Tao is lost, then will also be lost. If is lost, then kindness will be lost. If kindness is lost, then our responsibilities to others will be lost. If our responsibilities to others[278] are lost, then traditions will be lost. Traditions are just a flashy display of Dao, and often the root of conflict.'

The above is from the Tao-Tê-Ching, ch. xxxviii. It is interesting to note how the Yellow Emperor annihilates time by quoting a work not written until many centuries after his date.

The above is from the Tao-Tê-Ching, ch. xxxviii. It’s interesting to see how the Yellow Emperor erases time by referencing a work that wasn’t written until many centuries after he lived.

"Therefore it has been said, 'Those who practise Tao suffer daily loss. If that loss proceeds until inaction ensues, then by that very inaction there is nothing which cannot be done.'

"Therefore it has been said, 'Those who practice Tao experience daily loss. If that loss continues until inaction results, then through that very inaction there is nothing that cannot be achieved.'"

Also in the Tao-Tê-Ching, ch. xlviii.

Also in the Tao-Tê-Ching, ch. 48.

"Now, we are already beings. And if we desire to revert to our original condition, how difficult that is! 'Tis a change to which only the greatest among us are equal.

"Now, we are already existing beings. And if we want to go back to our original state, how hard that is! It's a change that only the greatest among us can achieve."

"Life follows upon death. Death is the beginning of life. Who knows when the end is reached? The life of man results from convergence of the vital fluid. Its convergence is life; its dispersion, death. If then life and death are but consecutive states, what need have I to complain?

"Life comes after death. Death is the start of life. Who knows when the end actually comes? A person's life comes from the merging of vital energy. When it merges, there is life; when it spreads out, there is death. So if life and death are just successive states, why should I have any reason to complain?"

"Therefore all things are One. What we love is animation. What we hate is corruption. But corruption in its turn becomes animation, and animation once more becomes corruption.

"Therefore, everything is One. What we love is life. What we hate is decay. But decay eventually turns into life, and life again turns into decay."

"Therefore it has been said, The world is permeated by a single vital fluid, and Sages accordingly venerate One."

"That's why it's been said, the world is filled with a single life force, and wise people therefore honor One."

"Tota formatio procedens ex nomine uno." Liber Jezirah, p. Bi. (Parisiis: G. Postello, 1552.)

"Tota formatio procedens ex nomine uno." Liber Jezireh, p. Bi. (Paris: G. Postello, 1552.)

Then Knowledge said to the Yellow Emperor, "I asked Do-nothing Say-nothing, but he did not answer me. Not that he, would not; he could not. So I asked All-in-extremes. He was just going to tell me, but he did not tell me. Not that he would not; but just as he was going to do so, he forgot what he wanted to say. Now I ask you, and you tell me. How then are you wholly wrong?"

Then Knowledge said to the Yellow Emperor, "I asked Do-nothing Say-nothing, but he didn’t answer me. Not that he wouldn’t; he couldn’t. So I asked All-in-extremes. He was about to tell me, but he didn’t. Not that he wouldn’t; but just as he was about to do so, he forgot what he wanted to say. Now I’m asking you, and I need you to tell me. How then are you completely wrong?"

"Of those two," replied the Yellow Emperor, "the former was genuinely right, inasmuch as he did not know. The latter was near, inasmuch as he forgot. You and I are wholly wrong, inasmuch as we know."

"Of those two," replied the Yellow Emperor, "the first one was truly right because he didn’t know. The second one was close because he forgot. You and I are completely wrong because we know."

Tao is attained, not by knowledge, but by absence of knowledge.

Tao is achieved, not through knowledge, but through the lack of knowledge.

When All-in-extremes heard of this, he considered that the Yellow Emperor had spoken well.

When All-in-extremes heard this, he thought that the Yellow Emperor had said something smart.

"Spoken knowingly" gives the only chance of bringing out what is here a forced play upon words.

"Speaking with awareness" offers the only opportunity to reveal what is essentially a forced play on words here.


The universe is very beautiful, yet it says nothing. The four seasons abide by a fixed law, yet they are not heard. All creation is based upon absolute principles, yet nothing speaks.

The universe is incredibly beautiful, yet it says nothing. The four seasons follow a strict pattern, yet they go unheard. Everything in existence is grounded in fundamental principles, yet nothing communicates.

And the true Sage, taking his stand upon the beauty of the universe, pierces the principles of created things. Hence the saying that the per[280]fect man does nothing, the true Sage performs nothing, beyond gazing at the universe.

And the true Sage, standing on the beauty of the universe, understands the principles of all created things. That's why it's said that the perfect person does nothing; the true Sage simply observes the universe.

In the hope of attaining, by contemplation, a like spontaneity.

In the hope of achieving a similar spontaneity through contemplation.

For man's intellect, however keen, face to face with the countless evolutions of things, their death and birth, their squareness and roundness,—can never reach the root. There creation is, and there it has ever been.

For human intelligence, no matter how sharp, when confronted with the endless changes in things, their life and death, their flatness and roundness—can never grasp the essence. That’s where creation is, and that’s where it has always been.

But the secret of life is withheld.

But the secret of life is kept a secret.

The six cardinal points, reaching into infinity, are ever included in Tao. An autumn spikelet, in all its minuteness, must carry Tao within itself. There is nothing on earth which does not rise and fall, but it never perishes altogether.

The six main directions, extending endlessly, are always part of Tao. An autumn grass seed, no matter how tiny, must contain Tao within it. There’s nothing on earth that doesn’t rise and fall, but it never completely disappears.

Nihilo nil posse reverti.

Nothing can come from nothing.

The Yin and the Yang, and the four seasons, keep to their proper order. Apparently destroyed, yet really existing; the material gone, the immaterial left;—such is the law of creation, which passeth all understanding. This is called the root, whence a glimpse may be obtained of God.

The Yin and the Yang, along with the four seasons, follow their rightful sequence. Apparently destroyed, yet truly present; the physical has vanished, but the spiritual remains;—this is the principle of creation, which surpasses all understanding. This is referred to as the root, from which one can get a glimpse of God.

From this point, upon which the finger of man can never be laid, his mind may perhaps faintly discern the transcendent workings of that Power by which all creation is swayed;—"uncover those secret recesses where Nature is sitting at the fires in the depths of her laboratory." Swedenborg.

From this point, which no one can truly touch, his mind might just barely perceive the amazing workings of that Power that influences all creation;—"reveal those hidden places where Nature is working at the fires deep in her lab." Swedenborg.

Yeh Ch'üeh enquired of P'i I about Tao.

Yeh Ch'üeh asked P'i I about Tao.

For the former see ch. ii. Of the latter there is no record.

For the former, see ch. ii. There is no record of the latter.

The latter said, "Keep your body under proper control, your gaze concentrated upon One,—and the peace of God will descend upon you. Keep back your knowledge, and concentrate your thoughts upon One,—and the holy spirit shall abide within you. Virtue shall beautify you, Tao shall establish you, aimless as a new-born calf which recks not how it came into the world."

The latter said, "Keep your body in check, focus your gaze on One,—and the peace of God will fill you. Hold back your knowledge, and center your thoughts on One,—and the holy spirit will dwell within you. Virtue will make you beautiful, Tao will guide you, as aimless as a newborn calf that doesn't care how it entered the world."

While P'i I was still speaking, Yeh Ch'üeh had gone off to sleep; at which the former rejoiced greatly, and departed singing,

While P'i I was still talking, Yeh Ch'üeh had fallen asleep; this made P'i I very happy, and he left singing,

"Body like dry bone,
Mind like dead ashes;
This is true knowledge,
Not to strive after knowing the whence.
In darkness, in obscurity,
The mindless cannot plan;—
What manner of man is that?"

His mortal trammels had fallen off by his absorption into Tao.

His earthly restraints had fallen away as he became fully immersed in Tao.


Shun asked Ch'êng,

Shun asked Cheng,

His tutor.

His teacher.

saying, "Can one get Tao so as to have it for one's own?"

saying, "Can someone get Tao to make it their own?"

"Your very body," replied Ch'êng, "is not your own. How should Tao be?"

"Your body isn't really yours," replied Ch'êng, "so how can Tao be?"

"If my body," said Shun, "is not my own, pray whose is it?"

"If my body," Shun said, "is not mine, then whose is it?"

"It is the delegated image of God," replied Ch'êng. "Your life is not your own. It is the delegated harmony of God.

"It represents God's image," Ch'êng replied. "Your life doesn't belong to you. It's the harmony handed down from God."

The affinity of the Yin and Yang causes them, when in due proportions, to combine and produce life.

The connection between Yin and Yang allows them, when balanced correctly, to come together and create life.

Your individuality is not your own. It is the delegated adaptability of God.

Your individuality isn't just yours. It's the flexible design given to you by God.

Providing the endless variety of shapes with an endless variety of complexion.

Providing a never-ending array of shapes with a limitless range of complexions.

Your posterity is not your own. It is the delegated exuviæ of God.

Your descendants are not solely yours. They are the entrusted remnants of God.

As God sends us into the world, so He wishes us to "increase and multiply."

As God sends us into the world, He wants us to "increase and multiply."

You move, but know not how. You are at rest, but know not why. You taste, but know not the cause. These are the operation of God's laws. How then should you get Tao so as to have it for your own?"

You move, but don’t know how. You’re at rest, but don’t know why. You taste, but don’t know the reason. These are the workings of God’s laws. So how can you attain Tao to make it your own?

Cf. "Know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost," etc. I. Corinthians vi. 19.

See. "Don't you know that your body is the temple of the Holy Spirit," etc. I Corinthians 6:19.


Confucius said to Lao Tzŭ, "To-day you are at leisure. Pray tell me about perfect Tao."

Confucius said to Lao Tzu, "Today you have some free time. Please tell me about perfect Tao."

"Purge your heart by fasting and discipline," answered Lao Tzŭ. "Wash your soul as white as snow. Discard your knowledge. Tao is abstruse and difficult of discussion. I will try, however, to speak to you of its outline.

"Purge your heart by fasting and discipline," answered Lao Tzŭ. "Cleanse your soul until it is as pure as snow. Let go of your knowledge. Tao is deep and hard to talk about. I’ll do my best to explain its essence to you."

"Light is born of darkness. Classification is born of formlessness. The soul is born of Tao. The body is born of the vital essence.

"Light comes from darkness. Classification arises from formlessness. The soul is generated from Tao. The body comes from vital essence."

Existence springs from non-existence.

Life arises from nothingness.

"Thus all things produce after their kind. Creatures with nine channels of communication are born from the womb. Creatures with eight are born from the egg.

"Thus all things produce after their kind. Creatures with nine channels of communication are born from the womb. Creatures with eight are born from the egg."

Nature is always self-similar.

Nature is always repeating itself.

Of their coming there is no trace. In their departure there is no goal. No entrance gate, no dwelling house, they pass this way and that, as though at the meeting of cross-roads.

Of their arrival, there’s no sign. In their leaving, there’s no destination. No entrance gate, no home, they wander to and fro, as if at a crossroads.

"Those who enter herein become strong of limb, subtle of thought, and clear of sight and hearing. They suffer no mental fatigue, nor meet with physical resistance.

"Those who enter here become strong in body, sharp in mind, and have clear vision and hearing. They experience no mental exhaustion and face no physical obstacles."

"Heaven cannot but be high. Earth cannot but be broad. The sun and moon cannot but revolve. All creation cannot but flourish. To do so is their Tao.

"Heaven must be high. Earth must be broad. The sun and moon must revolve. All creation must flourish. That is their Tao.

"But it is not from extensive study that this may be known, nor by dialectic skill that this may be made clear. The true Sage will have none of these. It is in addition without gain, in diminution without loss, that the true Sage finds salvation.

"But it’s not through extensive study that this can be known, nor through persuasive arguments that this can be clarified. The true Wise Person will reject all of that. It is in addition without gain and in reduction without loss that the true Wise Person finds salvation."

"Unfathomable as the sea, wondrously ending only to begin again, informing all creation without being exhausted, the Tao of the perfect man is spontaneous in its operation. That all creation[284] can be informed by it without exhaustion, is its Tao.

"Unfathomable like the sea, marvelously ending only to start anew, informing all of creation without ever running out, the Tao of the perfect person operates effortlessly. The fact that all of creation[284] can be informed by it without depletion is its Tao."

The Tao of Tao.

The Tao of Tao.

"In the Middle Kingdom there are men who recognise neither positive nor negative. They abide between heaven and earth. They act their part as mortals, and then return to the Cause.

"In the Middle Kingdom, there are people who don't see things as good or bad. They exist in the space between heaven and earth. They play their roles as humans and then return to the Source."

"From that standpoint,

"From that perspective,

Of the Cause, sc. God, which is commensurate with infinity.

Of the Cause, sc. God, which is equal to infinity.

life is but a concentration of the vital fluid, whose longest and shortest terms of existence vary by an inappreciable space,—-hardly enough for the classification of Yao and Chieh.

life is just a concentration of vital energy, where the longest and shortest lifetimes differ by an almost negligible amount—barely enough for classifying Yao and Chieh.

As good and bad. See ch. iv.

As pros and cons. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

"Tree-fruits and plant-fruits exhibit order in their varieties; and the relationships of man, though more difficult to be dealt with, may still be reduced to order.

"Tree fruits and plant fruits show organization in their varieties; and while human relationships are more complex, they can still be organized."

These have been classified as follows:—

These have been categorized as follows:—

1. Sovereign and Subject.
2. Husband " Wife.
3. Father " Son.
4. Elder Brother " Younger Brother.
5. Friend " Friend.

1. Ruler and Citizen.
2. Husband " Wife.
3. Father " Son.
4. Older Brother " Younger Brother.
5. Friend " Friend.

The true Sage who meets with these, does not violate them. Neither does he continue to hold fast by them.

The true Sage who encounters these doesn't break them. Nor does he cling to them.

He adapts himself to the exigencies of his environment.

He adjusts himself to the demands of his surroundings.

Adaptation by arrangement is . Spontaneous adaptation is Tao, by which sovereigns flourish and princes succeed.

Adaptation by arrangement is . Spontaneous adaptation is Tao, through which rulers thrive and leaders succeed.

"Man passes through this sublunary life as a white horse passes a crack. Here one moment, gone the next. Neither are there any not equally subject to the ingress and egress of mortality. One modification brings life; then another, and it is death. Living creatures cry out; human beings sorrow. The bow-sheath is slipped off; the clothes-bag is dropped; and in the confusion the soul wings its flight, and the body follows, on the great journey home!

"People go through this earthly life like a white horse passing through a crack. Here one moment, gone the next. No one is exempt from the ups and downs of mortality. One change brings life; then another, and it leads to death. Living creatures make noise; humans grieve. The bow-sheath is removed; the clothes-bag is dropped; and in all the chaos, the soul takes its leave, and the body follows, on the great journey home!"

"The reality of the formless, the unreality of that which has form,—this is known to all. Those who are on the road to attainment care not for these things, but the people at large discuss them. Attainment implies non-discussion: discussion implies non-attainment. Manifested, Tao has no objective value; hence silence is better than argument. It cannot be translated into speech; better then say nothing at all. This is called the great attainment."

"The reality of the formless and the unreality of what has form—this is something everyone understands. Those pursuing true understanding don't worry about these topics, but most people talk about them. Achieving understanding means not arguing about it: arguing means not achieving it. Once manifested, Tao lacks objective value; therefore, silence is preferable to debate. It can't be put into words; it's better to say nothing at all. This is what we call great understanding."


Tung Kuo Tzŭ asked Chuang Tzŭ, saying, "What you call Tao,—where is it?"

Tung Kuo Tzŭ asked Chuang Tzŭ, saying, "What you call Tao,—where is it?"

"There is nowhere," replied Chuang Tzŭ, "where it is not."

"There is no place," replied Chuang Tzŭ, "where it isn't."

"Tell me one place at any rate where it is," said Tung Kuo Tzŭ.

"Just tell me one place where it is," said Tung Kuo Tzŭ.

"It is in the ant," replied Chuang Tzŭ.

"It’s in the ant," replied Chuang Tzŭ.

"Why go so low down?" asked Tung Kuo Tzŭ.

"Why go so low?" asked Tung Kuo Tzŭ.

"It is in a tare," said Chuang Tzŭ.

"It is in a tear," said Chuang Tzŭ.

"Still lower," objected Tung Kuo Tzŭ.

"Even lower," argued Tung Kuo Tzŭ.

"It is in a potsherd," said Chuang Tzŭ.

"It’s in a piece of broken pottery," said Chuang Tzŭ.

"Worse still!" cried Tung Kuo Tzŭ.

"Worse yet!" cried Tung Kuo Tzŭ.

"It is in ordure," said Chuang Tzŭ. And Tung Kuo Tzŭ made no reply.

"It is in filth," said Chuang Tzŭ. And Tung Kuo Tzŭ said nothing in response.

"Sir," continued Chuang Tzŭ, "your question does not touch the essential. When Huo, inspector of markets, asked the managing director about the fatness of pigs, the test was always made in parts least likely to be fat. Do not therefore insist in any particular direction; for there is nothing which escapes. Such is perfect Tao; and such also is ideal speech. Whole, entire, all, are three words which sound differently but mean the same. Their purport is One.

"Sir," continued Chuang Tzŭ, "your question doesn’t get to the core issue. When Huo, the market inspector, asked the managing director about how fat the pigs were, the assessment was always done on the parts least likely to be fat. So don’t focus on any particular direction; nothing escapes scrutiny. That’s true Tao; and that’s what ideal communication is as well. Whole, entire, and all are three words that sound different but have the same meaning. They all signify One.

"Try to reach with me the palace of Nowhere, and there, amidst the identity of all things, carry your discussions into the infinite. Try to practise with me inaction, wherein you may rest motionless, without care, and be happy. For thus my mind becomes an abstraction. It wanders not, and yet is not conscious of being at rest. It goes and comes and is not conscious of stoppages. Backwards and forwards without being conscious of any goal. Up and down the realms of Infinity, wherein even the greatest intellect would fail to find an end.

"Join me in reaching the palace of Nowhere, and there, among the essence of everything, take your conversations into the infinite. Try to practice inaction with me, where you can be still, carefree, and happy. This way, my mind becomes an abstraction. It doesn’t wander, yet isn't aware of being still. It moves back and forth without noticing any stops. It goes up and down through the realms of Infinity, where even the greatest intellect would struggle to find an end."

"That which makes things the things they are, is not limited to such things. The limits of things[287] are their own limits in so far as they are things. The limits of the limitless, the limitlessness of the limited,—these are called fulness and emptiness, renovation and decay. Tao causes fulness and emptiness, but it is not either. It causes renovation and decay, but it is not either. It causes beginning and end, but it is not either. It causes accumulation and dispersion, but it is not either."

"What's essential about things doesn’t just apply to those things. The boundaries of things[287] are confined to their own nature as things. The boundaries of the infinite, the infinity of the finite—these are known as fullness and emptiness, renewal and decline. Tao brings about fullness and emptiness, but it isn't either. It brings about renewal and decline, but it isn't either. It brings about beginnings and endings, but it isn't either. It brings about accumulation and dispersal, but it isn't either."


O Ho Kan was studying with Shên Nung under Lao Lung Chi.

O Ho Kan was studying with Shên Nung under Lao Lung Chi.

No record of the first and last. Shên Nung was a legendary emperor who invented agriculture. See p. 196.

No record of the first and last. Shên Nung was a legendary emperor who invented farming. See p. 196.

Shên Nung used to remain shut up, with his head on the table, absorbed in day-dreams. On one occasion, O Ho Kan knocked at the door, and entering said, "Lao Lung is dead!"

Shen Nung used to stay locked up, with his head on the table, lost in daydreams. One time, O Ho Kan knocked on the door and, upon entering, said, "Lao Lung is dead!"

Thereupon Shên Nung, leaning on his staff, arose; and flinging down his staff with a bang, smiled and said, "O my Master, thou knewest me to be worthless and self-sufficient, and thou didst leave me and die. Now I, having no scope for my vain talk, I too will die."

Thereupon Shên Nung, leaning on his staff, got up; and with a loud thud, he slammed his staff down, smiled, and said, "Oh my Master, you knew I was useless and overly confident, and you left me and died. Now I, with no room for my empty words, will also die."

When Yen Kang Tiao

When Yen Kang Tiao

"A man of Tao." Comm.

"A man of Tao."

heard this, he said, "Those who exemplify Tao are sought after by all the best men in the empire. Now if one who has not attained to more Tao than the ten-thousandth part of the tip of an autumn[288] spikelet, is still wise enough to withhold vain talk and die,—how much more those who exemplify Tao? To the eye it is formless, and to the ear it is noiseless. Those who discuss it, speak of it as 'the obscure.' But the mere fact of discussing Tao makes it not Tao."

hearing this, he said, "Those who embody Tao are sought after by all the most respected people in the empire. Now, if someone who has not even attained one ten-thousandth of the tip of an autumn [288] spikelet is still wise enough to avoid empty talk and die—how much more so for those who embody Tao? To the eye, it has no form, and to the ear, it makes no sound. Those who talk about it refer to it as 'the obscure.' But just the act of discussing Tao makes it not Tao."


At this the Empyrean asked Without-end, saying, "Do you know Tao?"

At this, the Empyrean asked Without-end, saying, "Do you know Tao?"

"I do not," replied Without-end; whereupon the Empyrean proceeded to ask Inaction.

"I don't," replied Without-end; then the Empyrean went on to ask Inaction.

"I do know Tao," said Inaction.

"I know Tao," said Inaction.

"Is there any method," asked the Empyrean, "by which you know Tao?"

"Is there any way," asked the Empyrean, "that you know Tao?"

"There is," replied Inaction.

"There is," said Inaction.

"What is it?" asked the Empyrean.

"What is it?" the Empyrean asked.

"I know," answered Inaction, "that Tao may honour and dishonour, bind and loose. That is the method by which I know Tao."

"I know," replied Inaction, "that Tao can give respect and disrespect, create connections and break them. That's how I understand Tao."

The Empyrean repeated these words to No-beginning, and asked him which was right, the ignorance of Without-end or the knowledge of Inaction.

The Empyrean repeated these words to No-beginning and asked him which was correct, the ignorance of Without-end or the knowledge of Inaction.

"Not to know," replied No-beginning, "is profound. To know is shallow. Not to know is internal. To know is external."

"Not knowing," replied No-beginning, "is deep. Knowing is shallow. Not knowing is internal. Knowing is external."

Here the Empyrean broke in with a sigh, "Then ignorance is knowledge, and knowledge ignorance! But pray whose knowledge is the knowledge of not knowing?"

Here the Empyrean interrupted with a sigh, "So ignorance is knowledge, and knowledge is ignorance! But tell me, whose knowledge is the understanding of not knowing?"

"Tao," said No-beginning, "cannot be heard. Heard, it is not Tao. It cannot be seen. Seen, it[289] is not Tao. It cannot be spoken. Spoken, it is not Tao. That which imparts form to forms is itself formless; therefore Tao cannot have a name."

"Tao," said No-beginning, "can't be heard. If it can be heard, then it isn't Tao. It can't be seen. If it can be seen, then it isn't Tao. It can't be spoken. If it can be spoken, then it isn't Tao. What gives shape to forms is itself shapeless; so Tao can't have a name."

Form precedes name.

Form comes before name.

No-beginning continued, "He who replies to one asking about Tao, does not know Tao. Although one may hear about Tao, he does not really hear about Tao. There is no such thing as asking about Tao. There is no such thing as answering such questions. To ask a question which cannot be asked is vain. To answer a question which cannot be answered is unreal. And one who thus meets the vain with the unreal is one who has no physical perception of the universe, and no mental perception of the origin of existence,—unfit alike to roam over the K'un-lun peak or to soar into the Supreme Void."

No-beginning continued, "Anyone who responds to someone asking about Tao doesn't really understand Tao. Even if someone hears about Tao, they don't truly grasp Tao. There's no such thing as asking about Tao. There's no such thing as providing answers to these kinds of questions. Asking a question that can't really be asked is pointless. Answering a question that can't really be answered is fake. And someone who engages with the pointless and the fake lacks both a physical understanding of the universe and a mental understanding of the origins of existence—unfit to wander the K'un-lun peak or to rise into the Supreme Void."


Light asked Nothing, saying, "Do you, Sir, exist, or do you not exist?"

Light asked Nothing, saying, "Do you exist, or do you not?"

But getting no answer to his question, Light set to work to watch for the appearance of Nothing.

But after getting no response to his question, Light began to watch for the appearance of Nothing.

Hidden, vacuous,—all day long he looked but could not see it, listened but could not hear it, grasped at but could not seize it.

Hidden, empty—he spent all day looking but couldn't see it, listening but couldn't hear it, reaching for it but couldn't grab it.

See The Remains of Lao Tzŭ, p. 31.

See The Remains of Lao Tzŭ, p. 31.

"Bravo!" cried Light. "Who can equal this? I can get to be nothing,

"Bravo!" shouted Light. "Who can match this? I can end up being nothing,

Darkness.

Dark times.

but I cannot get as far as the absence of nothing. Assuming that Nothing has an objective existence, how can it reach this next stage?"

but I can't get past the idea of nothingness. Assuming that Nothing actually exists, how can it move to this next stage?


The man who forged swords for the Minister of War was eighty years of age. Yet he never made the slightest slip in his work.

The man who made swords for the Minister of War was eighty years old. Yet he never made the slightest mistake in his work.

The Minister of War said to him, "Is it your skill, Sir, or have you any method?"

The Minister of War asked him, "Is it your skill, sir, or do you have a method?"

Any Tao?—in its earlier sense of way of doing things.

Any Tao?—in its original sense of the way of doing things.

"It is concentration," replied the man. "When twenty years old, I took to forging swords. I cared for nothing else. If a thing was not a sword, I did not notice it. I availed myself of whatever energy I did not use in other directions in order to secure greater efficiency in the direction required. Still more of that which is never without use;—

"It’s all about focus," the man replied. "When I was twenty, I started making swords. That was all I cared about. If it wasn’t a sword, I didn’t pay attention to it. I used all the energy I had left over from everything else to become better at what I was doing. Even more of the things that are always useful;—

Tao.

Tao.

So that there was nothing which did not lend its aid.

So everything worked out.


Jen Ch'iu asked Confucius, saying, "Can we know about the time before the universe existed?"

Jen Ch'iu asked Confucius, "Can we learn about the time before the universe existed?"

"We can," replied Confucius. "Time was of old precisely what it is now."

"We can," Confucius replied. "Back in the day, time was exactly what it is today."

At this rebuff, Jen Ch'iu withdrew. Next day he again visited Confucius and said, "Yesterday when I asked you that question and you answered me, I was quite clear about it. To-day I am confused. How is this?"

At this rejection, Jen Ch'iu stepped back. The next day he visited Confucius again and said, "Yesterday when I asked you that question and you answered, I understood it completely. Today I’m confused. What happened?"

"Your clearness of yesterday," answered Confucius, "was because my answer appealed direct to your natural intelligence. Your confusion of to-day results from the intrusion of something other than the natural intelligence.

"Your clarity yesterday," replied Confucius, "was because my answer spoke directly to your natural intelligence. Your confusion today comes from the interference of something other than your natural intelligence."

You have passed from "simple apprehension" to "judgment."

You have moved from "simple understanding" to "judgment."

There is no past, no present, no beginning, no end.

There’s no past, no present, no start, no finish.

To-day will be the yesterday of to-morrow.

Today will be the yesterday of tomorrow.

To have posterity before one has posterity,—is that possible?"

To have descendants before you actually have descendants—can that even happen?

Jen Ch'iu made no answer, and Confucius continued, "That will do. Do not reply. If life did not give birth to death, and if death did not put an end to life, surely life and death would be no longer correlates, but would each exist independently. What there was before the universe, was Tao. Tao makes things what they are, but is not itself a thing. Nothing can produce Tao; yet everything has Tao within it, and continues to produce it without end.

Jen Ch'iu stayed silent, and Confucius continued, "That’s enough. No need to respond. If life didn’t lead to death, and if death didn’t bring life to an end, then life and death wouldn’t be related anymore but would exist separately. Before the universe, there was Tao. Tao shapes everything, yet isn’t anything itself. Nothing can create Tao; however, everything contains Tao within it and keeps producing it endlessly."

In its offspring.

In its descendants.

And the endless love of the Sage for his fellow-man is based upon the same principle."

And the Sage's endless love for his fellow man is based on the same principle.


Yen Yüan asked Confucius, saying, "Master, I have heard you declare that there may be no eagerness to conform, no effort to adapt. If so, pray how are we to get along?"

Yen Yüan asked Confucius, saying, "Master, I’ve heard you say that we shouldn't be eager to conform or make an effort to adapt. If that's the case, how are we supposed to get by?"

Reach that condition which is only attained by adaptation to environment.

Reach that state that can only be achieved by adapting to your surroundings.

"The men of old," replied Confucius, "practised physical, but not moral, modification.

"The men of the past," replied Confucius, "focused on physical changes, but not on moral improvement.

They adapted themselves to the requirements of matter, while their hearts remained the same.

They adjusted to the demands of the material world, while their hearts stayed true to themselves.

The men of to-day practise moral, not physical modification.

The men of today practice moral, not physical modification.

They allow their hearts to be influenced while resisting the exigencies of the external.

They let their feelings be swayed while pushing back against outside pressures.

Let your modification extend to the external only. Internally, be constant without modification.

Let your changes be only on the outside. Inside, stay the same without changing.

"How shall you modify, and how shall you not modify? How reconcile the divergence?—By not admitting division.

"How will you change, and how will you not change? How do you resolve the differences?—By not allowing division."

I.e. "by being constant without modification," says Lin Hsi Chung.

I.e. "by staying the same and not changing," says Lin Hsi Chung.

"There was the garden of Hsi Wei, the park of the Yellow Emperor, the palace of Shun, the halls of T'ang and Wu.

"There was the garden of Hsi Wei, the park of the Yellow Emperor, the palace of Shun, the halls of T'ang and Wu."

The allusion appears to be to schools of learning, like the Grove of Academus. See chs. vi, xii.

The reference seems to be to places of education, such as the Grove of Academus. See chs. vi, xii.

These were perfect men; but had they been taught by Confucianists and Mihists, they would have hammered one another to pieces over scholastic quibbles. How much more then the men of to-day?

These were flawless men; but if they had been trained by Confucianists and Mihists, they would have beaten each other to a pulp over academic disputes. How much more so are the men of today?

"The perfect Sage, in his relations with the external world, injures nothing. Neither does anything injure him. And only he who is thus exempt can be trusted to conform and to adapt.

"The perfect Sage, in his interactions with the outside world, doesn't harm anything. Nothing hurts him either. Only someone who is free from these harms can be relied upon to adapt and adjust."

"Mountain forests and loamy fields swell my heart with joy. But ere the joy be passed, sorrow is upon me again.

"Mountain forests and rich fields fill my heart with joy. But before that joy fades, sorrow returns once more."

Familiarity destroys the charm.

Familiarity kills the magic.

Joy and sorrow come and go, and over them I have no control.

Joy and sadness come and go, and I can’t control them.

"Alas! the life of man is but as a stoppage at an inn. He knows that which comes within the range of his experience. Otherwise, he knows not. He knows that he can do what he can do, and that he cannot do what he cannot do. But there is always that which he does not know and that which he cannot do; and to struggle that it shall not be so,—is not this a cause for grief?

"Sadly, the life of a person is just a stop at an inn. They understand what falls within their experience. Beyond that, they don't know. They know what they can do and what they can't do. But there will always be things they don’t know and things they can't do; and to fight against this—isn't that a reason for sadness?"

"The best language is that which is not spoken, the best form of action is that which is without deeds.

"The best language is the one that is unspoken, the best form of action is the one that doesn't involve actions."

Then conformity and adaptation are not required.

Then conformity and adaptation are not necessary.

Spread out your knowledge and it will be found to be shallow."

"Share your knowledge, and people will see how limited it is."

It will by no means cover the area of the knowable. "Read this chapter," says one critic, "and the Tripitaka and the Mahâyâna will open out before you as beneath a sharp-edged blade."

It definitely won't cover everything that can be known. "Read this chapter," says one critic, "and the Tripitaka and the Mahâyâna will unfold before you like it's been sliced open with a sharp blade."


[294]

CHAPTER XXIII.

Kêng Sang Ch'u.

Kêng Sang Ch'u.

Argument:—The operation of Tao is not seen—Spheres of action vary—Tao remains the same—Spontaneity essential—Tao can be divided but remains entire—It is infinite as Time and Space—It is unconditioned—The external and the internal—Illustrations.

Argument:—The function of Tao isn't visible—The areas of influence differ—Tao stays constant—Being spontaneous is crucial—Tao can be separated but stays whole—It is limitless like Time and Space—It is unrestricted—The outer and the inner—Examples.

Among the disciples of Lao Tzŭ was one named Kêng Sang Ch'u. He alone had attained to the Tao of his Master. He lived up north, on the Wei-lei Mountains. Of his attendants, he dismissed those who were systematically clever or conventionally charitable. The useless remained with him; the incompetent served him. And in three years the district of Wei-lei was greatly benefited.

Among the disciples of Lao Tzŭ was a man named Kêng Sang Ch'u. He was the only one who truly grasped the Tao of his Master. He lived up north, in the Wei-lei Mountains. He got rid of his attendants who were overly clever or followed traditional charity. The unqualified stayed with him; the incapable served him. And in three years, the Wei-lei area benefited greatly.

One of the inhabitants said in conversation, "When Mr. Kêng Sang first came among us, we did not know what to make of him. Now, we could not say enough about him in a day, and even a year would leave something unsaid. Surely he must be a true Sage. Why not pray to him as to the spirits, and honour him as a tutelary god of the land?"

One of the locals remarked, "When Mr. Kêng Sang first arrived, we didn't know what to think of him. Now, we could talk about him all day, and even a year wouldn't cover everything. He must really be a true Sage. Why not pray to him like we do with the spirits and honor him as a guardian deity of the land?"

On hearing of this, Kêng Sang Ch'u turned his face to the south

On hearing this, Kêng Sang Ch'u turned to face the south.

Towards the abode of Lao Tzŭ.

Towards the home of Lao Tzŭ.

in shame, at which his disciples were astonished. But Kêng Sang said, "What cause have you for astonishment? The influence of spring quickens the life of plants, and autumn brings them to maturity. In the absence of any agent, how is this so? It is the operation of Tao.

in shame, at which his disciples were amazed. But Kêng Sang said, "What reason do you have to be amazed? The power of spring brings plants to life, and autumn helps them grow fully. Without some force, how does this happen? It is the work of Tao.

"I have heard that the perfect man may be pent up like a corpse in a tomb, yet the people will become unartificial and without care.

"I've heard that the perfect man might be locked away like a corpse in a tomb, yet people will become genuine and carefree."

So powerful will be his influence.

His influence will be so powerful.

But now these poor people of Wei-lei wish to exalt me among their wise and good. Surely then I am but a shallow vessel; and therefore I was shamed for the doctrine of Lao Tzŭ."

But now these poor people of Wei-lei want to elevate me among their wise and good. Surely I am just a shallow vessel; and because of this, I felt ashamed of the teachings of Lao Tzŭ.

The disciples said, "Not so. In a sixteen-foot ditch a big fish has not room to turn round; but 'tis the very place for an eel. On a six or seven-foot hillock a large beast finds no shelter, while the uncanny fox gladly makes its lair therein. Besides, ever since the days of Yao and Shun it has always been customary to honour the virtuous, advance the able, give precedence to the good and useful. Why not then among the people of Wei-lei? Let them do it, Sir."

The disciples said, "Not at all. In a sixteen-foot ditch, a big fish can't turn around; but it’s the perfect spot for an eel. On a six or seven-foot hill, a large animal finds no shelter, while the clever fox happily makes its den there. Plus, ever since the times of Yao and Shun, it's always been the norm to honor the virtuous, promote the capable, and prioritize the good and useful. So why not among the people of Wei-lei? Let them do it, Sir."

"Come here, my children," said Kêng Sang Ch'u. "A beast big enough to swallow a cart, if it wanders alone from the hills, will not escape the sorrow of the snare. A fish big enough to gulp down a boat, if stranded on the dry shore will become a prey to ants. Therefore it is that birds and beasts[296] love height, and fishes and turtles love depth. And the man who cares for himself hides his body. He loves the occult.

"Come here, my children," said Kêng Sang Ch'u. "A beast large enough to swallow a cart, if it wanders alone from the hills, will not escape the sorrow of the trap. A fish big enough to gulp down a boat will become prey to ants if it gets stranded on dry land. That's why birds and beasts[296] prefer heights, and fish and turtles prefer depth. And the person who values their well-being hides their body. They love the hidden."

There is a play here upon words.

There is a play on words here.

"As to Yao and Shun, what claim have they to praise? Their fine distinctions simply amounted to knocking a hole in a wall in order to stop it up with brambles;

"As for Yao and Shun, what right do they have to be praised? Their clever distinctions were just like making a hole in a wall only to patch it up with thorns;"

They had better have left the wall alone.

They should have just left the wall alone.

to combing each individual hair; to counting the grains for a rice pudding! How in the name of goodness did they profit their generation?

to combing each individual hair; to counting the grains for a rice pudding! How on earth did they benefit their generation?

"If the virtuous are honoured, emulation will ensue. If knowledge be fostered, the result will be theft.

"If good people are respected, others will strive to follow their example. If knowledge is encouraged, the outcome will be its misappropriation."

People will employ their knowledge against each other.

People will use their knowledge against one another.

These things are of no use to make people good. The struggle for wealth is so severe. Sons murder their fathers; ministers their princes; men rob in broad daylight, and bore through walls at high noon. I tell you that the root of this great evil is from Yao and Shun, and that its branches will extend into a thousand ages to come. A thousand ages hence, man will be feeding upon man!"

These things don’t help make people better. The fight for wealth is so intense. Sons kill their fathers; ministers betray their rulers; people steal in broad daylight and break through walls at noon. I tell you that the source of this great evil goes back to Yao and Shun, and its consequences will last for a thousand years to come. A thousand years from now, people will be preying on one another!

Nan Yung Ch'u

Nan Yung Ch'u

A disciple.

A follower.

sadly straightened his seat and said, "But what is one of my age to do that he may attain to this?"

sadly straightened his seat and said, "But what am I at my age supposed to do to achieve this?"

"Preserve your form complete," said Kêng Sang, "your vitality secure. Let no anxious thoughts intrude. And then in three years' space you may attain to this."

"Keep yourself whole," Kêng Sang said, "and your energy safe. Don't let any worries interrupt you. And then in three years, you might achieve this."

"I do not know," said Nan Yung, "that there is any difference in the form of eyes; yet blind men cannot see. I do not know that there is any difference in the form of ears; yet deaf men cannot hear. I do not know that there is any difference in the form of hearts;

"I don’t know," said Nan Yung, "if there’s any difference in how eyes look; still, blind people can’t see. I don’t know if there’s any difference in how ears look; yet, deaf people can’t hear. I don’t know if there’s any difference in how hearts are made;

The seat of the intellect.

The center of intelligence.

yet fools cannot use theirs to any purpose. The forms are alike; yet there is something which differentiates them. One will succeed, and another will not. Yet you tell me to preserve my form complete, my vitality secure, and let no anxious thoughts intrude. But so far I only hear Tao with my ears."

yet fools cannot use theirs for any purpose. The forms are similar; yet there’s something that sets them apart. One will succeed, and another will not. Yet you tell me to keep my form intact, my vitality safe, and not let any worried thoughts get in. But so far, I only hear Tao with my ears.

"Well said!" cried Kêng Sang; and then he added, "Small wasps cannot transform huge caterpillars.

"Well said!" exclaimed Kêng Sang; and then he added, "Small wasps can't change huge caterpillars."

According to Chinese notions, the wasp has no young. It transforms a small caterpillar into the required offspring.

According to Chinese beliefs, the wasp has no young. It turns a small caterpillar into the necessary offspring.

Bantams cannot hatch the eggs of geese. The fowls of Lu can. Not that there is any difference in the hatching power of chickens. One can and another cannot, because one is naturally fitted for working on a large, the other on a small scale. My talents[298] are of the latter order. I cannot transform you. Why not go south and see Lao Tzŭ?"

Bantams can't hatch goose eggs. The birds from Lu can. It's not that chickens have different hatching abilities; one type is just better suited for large-scale tasks, while the other is meant for smaller ones. My skills are of the smaller kind. I can't change you. Why not head south and visit Lao Tzŭ?

So Nan Yung took some provisions, and after a seven days' journey arrived at the abode of Lao Tzŭ.

So Nan Yung packed some supplies, and after a week of traveling, reached the home of Lao Tzŭ.

"Have you come from Kêng Sang Ch'u?" said the latter.

"Did you come from Kêng Sang Ch'u?" said the latter.

"I have," replied Nan Yung.

"I have," replied Nan Yung.

"But why," said Lao Tzŭ, "bring all these people with you?"

"But why," Lao Tzŭ asked, "are you bringing all these people with you?"

Meaning the questions he was going to ask.

Meaning the questions he was about to ask.

Nan Yung looked back in alarm, and Lao Tzŭ continued, "Do you not understand what I say?"

Nan Yung turned around in surprise, and Lao Tzŭ continued, "Don't you get what I'm saying?"

Nan Yung bent his head abashed, and then looking up, said with a sigh, "I have now forgotten how to answer, in consequence of missing what I came to ask."

Nan Yung lowered his head, embarrassed, and then looking up, he sighed and said, "I've forgotten how to respond because I didn’t get to ask what I came here for."

He was so confused by Lao Tzŭ's question coming before he had had time to state his mission.

He was so confused by Lao Tzŭ's question before he had a chance to explain his mission.

"What do you mean?" said Lao Tzŭ.

"What do you mean?" Lao Tzŭ asked.

"If I do not know," replied Nan Yung, "men call me a fool. If I do know, I injure myself. If I am not charitable, I injure others. If I am, I injure myself. If I do not do my duty to my neighbour, I injure others. If I do it, I injure myself. My trouble lies in not seeing how to escape from these three dilemmas. On the strength of my connection with Kêng Sang, I would venture to ask advice."

"If I don’t know," Nan Yung replied, "people think I'm a fool. If I do know, I hurt myself. If I'm not kind, I hurt others. If I am kind, I hurt myself. If I don't fulfill my duty to my neighbor, I hurt others. If I do fulfill it, I hurt myself. My problem is not knowing how to get out of these three dilemmas. Based on my connection with Kêng Sang, I would like to ask for advice."

"When I saw you," said Lao Tzŭ, "I knew in the twinkling of an eye what was the matter with you. And now what you say confirms my view.[299] You are confused, as a child that has lost its parents. You would fathom the sea with a pole. You are astray. You are struggling to get back to your natural self, but cannot find the way. Alas! alas!"

"When I saw you," said Lao Tzŭ, "I instantly recognized what was wrong with you. And now what you say only confirms my thoughts.[299] You are lost, like a child who has lost their parents. You're trying to measure the depth of the sea with a stick. You are off course. You’re trying to return to your true self, but you can’t find the way. Oh dear! Oh dear!"

Nan Yung begged to be allowed to remain, and set to work to cultivate the good and eliminate the evil within him. At the expiration of ten days, with sorrow in his heart, he again sought Lao Tzŭ.

Nan Yung pleaded to be allowed to stay and focused on nurturing the good and removing the bad within himself. After ten days, with a heavy heart, he went to see Lao Tzŭ again.

"Have you thoroughly cleansed yourself?" said Lao Tzŭ. "But this grieved look.... There is some evil obstruction yet.

"Have you really cleaned yourself up?" said Lao Tzŭ. "But that sad look... There's still some kind of blockage."

"If the disturbances are external,

"If the disruptions are external,

Sc. sensual.

Sc. sensual.

do not be always combating them, but close the channels to the mind. If the disturbances are internal, do not strive to oppose them, but close all entrance from without.

do not always fight against them, but shut off the channels to the mind. If the disruptions are internal, do not try to resist them, but block all outside influences.

And the mind will recover itself.

And the mind will find its way back.

If the disturbances are both internal and external, then you will not even be able to hold fast to Tao, still less practise it."

If the disturbances are both internal and external, then you won't even be able to stay true to Tao, let alone practice it.

"If a rustic is sick," said Nan Yung, "and another rustic goes to see him; and if the sick man can say what is the matter with him,—then he is not seriously ill. Yet my search after Tao is like swallowing drugs which only increase the malady.

"If a country person is sick," said Nan Yung, "and another country person goes to visit him; and if the sick man can explain what’s wrong with him,—then he isn't seriously ill. Yet my quest for Tao feels like taking medicine that only makes the illness worse."

Although really not so very far from Tao (sc. health) as evidenced by my being able to describe my[300] complaint, which a man sick of some serious disease is scarcely able to do.

Although I'm not really that far from Tao (sc. health), as shown by my ability to describe my[300] complaint, which a person suffering from a serious illness can hardly do.

I beg therefore merely to ask the art of preserving life."

I simply want to ask how to preserve life.

"The art of preserving life," replied Lao Tzŭ, "consists in being able to keep all in One,

"The art of preserving life," replied Lao Tzŭ, "is all about being able to keep everything in One,

Sc. Body and soul. See the Tao-Tê-Ching, ch. x, where this idea has been reproduced.

Sc. Body and soul. See the Tao-Tê-Ching, ch. x, where this idea has been reproduced.

to lose nothing, to estimate good and evil without divination,

to lose nothing, to judge good and bad without guessing,

To know that each is bound up in the other.

To understand that everyone is connected to one another.

to know when to stop, and how much is enough, to leave others alone and attend to oneself, to be without cares and without knowledge,—to be in fact as a child. A child will cry all day and not become hoarse, because of the perfection of its constitutional harmony.

to know when to stop, and how much is enough, to leave others alone and focus on yourself, to be carefree and without knowing everything,—to be like a child. A child can cry all day without losing their voice, because of the perfect balance in their system.

Also reproduced in the Tao-Tê-Ching, ch. lv.

Also reproduced in the Tao-Tê-Ching, ch. 55.

It will keep its fist tightly closed all day and not open it, because of the concentration of its virtue. It will gaze all day without taking off its eyes, because its sight is not attracted by externals. In motion, it knows not whither it is bound; at rest, it is not conscious of doing anything; but unconsciously adapts itself to the exigencies of its environment. This is the art of preserving life."

It will keep its fist tightly closed all day and not open it, because of the concentration of its virtue. It will gaze all day without taking its eyes off, because its sight isn't drawn to external things. In motion, it doesn't know where it's headed; at rest, it isn't aware of doing anything; but it unconsciously adjusts to the demands of its surroundings. This is the art of preserving life.

"Is this then the virtue of the perfect man?" cried Nan Yung.

"Is this the virtue of the perfect man?" shouted Nan Yung.

"Not so," said Lao Tzŭ. "I am, as it were, but breaking the ice.

"Not really," said Lao Tzŭ. "I'm just breaking the ice."

"The perfect man shares the food of this earth, but the happiness of God. He does not incur trouble either from men or things. He does not join in censuring, in plotting, in toadying. Free from care he comes, and unconscious he goes;—this is the art of preserving life."

"The ideal person enjoys the food of this world, but finds joy in God. They avoid trouble from people or circumstances. They don't engage in gossip, scheming, or brown-nosing. They come carefree and leave without a worry—this is the secret to a fulfilling life."

"This then is perfection?" inquired Nan Yung.

"This is perfection?" Nan Yung asked.

"Not yet," said Lao Tzŭ. "I specially asked if you could be as a child. A child acts without knowing what it does; moves without knowing whither. Its body is like a dry branch; its heart like dead ashes. Thus, good and evil fortune find no lodgment therein; and there where good and evil fortune are not, how can the troubles of mortality be?

"Not yet," said Lao Tzŭ. "I specifically asked if you could be like a child. A child acts without realizing what it’s doing; it moves without knowing where it’s going. Its body is like a dry branch; its heart like cold ashes. Because of this, good and bad luck have no place there; and where there is no good or bad luck, how can the struggles of life exist?"

"Those whose hearts are in a state of repose give forth a divine radiance, by the light of which they see themselves as they are. And only by cultivating such repose can man attain to the constant.

"People whose hearts are at peace shine with a divine light, through which they truly see themselves. And only by nurturing that peace can one achieve lasting stability."

"Those who are constant are sought after by men and assisted by God. Those who are sought after by men are the people of God; those who are assisted by God are his chosen children.

"Those who are consistent are desired by people and supported by God. Those who are desired by people are the ones of God; those who are supported by God are His chosen children."

The stuff of which rulers are made.

Traits that define leaders.

"To study this is to study what cannot be learnt. To practise this is to practise what cannot be accomplished. To discuss this is to discuss what can never be proved. Let knowledge stop[302] at the unknowable. That is perfection. And for those who do not follow this, God will destroy them!

"To study this is to explore what can't be learned. To practice this is to attempt what can't be achieved. To discuss this is to talk about what can never be proven. Let knowledge stop at the unknown. That is perfection. And for those who don't adhere to this, God will bring them to ruin!"

"Knowledge," says Emerson in his Montaigne, or the Sceptic, "is the knowing that we cannot know."

"Knowledge," says Emerson in his Montaigne, or the Sceptic, "is understanding that we cannot truly know."

"With such defences for the body, ever prepared for the unexpected, deferential to the rights of others,—if then calamities overtake you, these are from God, not from man. Let them not disturb what you have already achieved. Let them not penetrate into the soul's abode. For there resides the Will. And if the will knows not what to will, it will not be able to will.

"With these defenses for the body, always ready for the unexpected and respectful of others' rights—if calamities strike you, they come from God, not from people. Don't let them upset what you've already accomplished. Don't let them reach the core of your being. For that's where the Will resides. And if the will doesn't know what to choose, it won't be able to choose."

Inability to exercise the functions of will is Tao.

Inability to exercise the functions of will is Tao.

"Whatsoever is not said in all sincerity, is wrongly said. And not to be able to rid oneself of this vice is only to sink deeper towards perdition.

"Anything that's not said sincerely is said wrong. And being unable to get rid of this flaw only drags you deeper into trouble."

"Those who do evil in the open light of day,—men will punish them. Those who do evil in secret,—God will punish them. Who fears both man and God, he is fit to walk alone.

"Those who do wrong in plain sight will be punished by people. Those who do wrong in secret will be punished by God. Whoever fears both man and God is capable of standing alone."

The term here used for "God" means strictly those "spirits" which are the avenging emissaries of the Deity.

The term "God" used here specifically refers to those "spirits" that serve as the avenging messengers of the Deity.

Those who are devoted to the internal,

Those who are dedicated to the internal,

To self-culture.

To self-improve.

in practice acquire no reputation. Those who are devoted to the external, strive for pre-eminence[303] among their fellows. Practice without reputation throws a halo around the meanest. But he who strives for pre-eminence among his fellows, he is as a huckster whose weariness all perceive though he himself puts on an air of gaiety.

in practice gain no reputation. Those who focus on appearances strive for superiority[303] among their peers. Practicing without a reputation gives a sense of importance to the most insignificant. But he who aims for superiority among his peers is like a vendor whose exhaustion everyone can see, even though he tries to act cheerful.

"He who is naturally in sympathy with man, to him all men come. But he who forcedly adapts, has no room even for himself, still less for others. And he who has no room for others, has no ties. It is all over with him.

"Those who naturally empathize with others draw people to them. But those who try too hard to fit in have no space for themselves, let alone for anyone else. And if you don't make space for others, you end up isolated. It's all over for them."

"There is no weapon so deadly as man's will. Excalibur is second to it. There is no bandit so powerful as Nature.

"There is no weapon as deadly as a person's will. Excalibur comes in second. There is no bandit as powerful as Nature."

The interaction of the Positive and Negative principles, which produces the visible universe.

The interaction of the Positive and Negative principles creates the visible universe.

In the whole universe there is no escape from it. Yet it is not Nature which does the injury. It is man's own heart.

In the entire universe, there’s no way to escape it. But it’s not Nature that causes the harm. It’s man’s own heart.

"Tao informs its own subdivisions, their successes and their failures. What is feared in subdivision is separation.

"Tao shapes its own parts, their achievements and their setbacks. What is dreaded in division is isolation."

From the parent stock of Tao.

From the parent stock of Tao.

What is feared in separation, is further separation.

What people fear in separation is more separation.

So that all connection is severed.

So that all connections are broken.

Thus, to issue forth without return, this is development of the supernatural. To issue forth and attain the goal, this is called death. To be annihilated and yet to exist, this is convergence of the supernatural into One. To make things which[304] have form appear to all intents and purposes formless,—this is the sum of all things.

Thus, to emerge without returning, this is the evolution of the supernatural. To emerge and reach the goal, this is called death. To be obliterated and yet still exist, this is the merging of the supernatural into One. To make things that[304] have form seem essentially formless,—this is the essence of all things.

Man's final triumph over matter.

Man's ultimate victory over matter.

"Birth is not a beginning; death is not an end. There is existence without limitation; there is continuity without a starting-point. Existence without limitation is Space. Continuity without a starting-point is Time. There is birth, there is death, there is issuing forth, there is entering in. That through which one passes in and out without seeing its form, that is the Portal of God.

"Birth isn't a beginning; death isn't an end. There is existence without limits; there is continuity without a starting point. Existence without limits is Space. Continuity without a starting point is Time. There is birth, there is death, there is emergence, there is entrance. What you pass through in and out without seeing its form, that is the Portal of God."

"The Portal of God is Non-Existence. All things sprang from Non-Existence. Existence could not make existence existence. It must have proceeded from Non-Existence,

"The Portal of God is Non-Existence. Everything came from Non-Existence. Existence couldn't create existence. It must have come from Non-Existence."

The idea of existence, independent of its correlate, cannot be apprehended by the human intellect.

The concept of existence, separate from its counterpart, cannot be fully grasped by the human mind.

And Non-Existence and Nothing are One.

And Non-Existence and Nothing are one.

If all things sprang from non-existence, it might be urged that non-existence had an objective existence. But non-existence is nothing, and nothing excludes the idea of something, making subjective and objective nothings One.

If everything came from nothing, one could argue that nothing has a real existence. But nothing is just that—nothing—and it rules out the idea of something, making subjective and objective nothings One.

Herein is the abiding-place of the Sage.

Here is the home of the Wise Person.

There where the matter of mortality shares the tenuity of the formless.

There, the issue of death connects with the thinness of the formless.

"The knowledge of the ancients reached the highest point,—the time before anything existed.[305] This is the highest point. It is exhaustive. There is no adding to it.

"The knowledge of the ancients reached its peak—the time before anything existed.[305] This is the ultimate point. It is complete. There's nothing more to add."

"The second best was that of those who started from existence. Life was to them a misfortune. Death was a return home. There was already separation.

"The second best was that of those who started from existence. Life was to them a misfortune. Death was a return home. There was already separation."

"The next in the scale said that at the beginning there was nothing. Then life came, to be quickly followed by death. They made Nothing the head, Life the trunk, and Death the tail of existence, claiming as friends whoever knew that existence and non-existence, and life and death were all One.

"The next level said that at the start, there was nothing. Then life appeared, soon followed by death. They positioned Nothing as the head, Life as the trunk, and Death as the tail of existence, declaring as allies anyone who understood that existence and non-existence, as well as life and death, were all One.

"These three classes, though different, were of the same clan; as were Chao Ching who inherited fame, and Chia who inherited territory.

"These three groups, although different, were from the same family; just like Chao Ching, who inherited fame, and Chia, who inherited land."

The fact of inheritance was the same, but not the thing inherited,—by these men of Ch'u.

The fact of inheritance was the same, but not the thing that was inherited—by these men of Ch'u.

There are various interpretations of this passage. No two commentators agree.

There are different interpretations of this passage. No two commentators agree.

"Man's life is as the soot on a kettle.

"Man's life is like the soot on a kettle."

Meaning, concentrated smoke.

Meaning, thick smoke.

Yet men speak of the subjective point of view. But this subjective point of view will not bear the test. It is a point of knowledge we cannot reach.

Yet people talk about the subjective point of view. But this subjective point of view won't hold up under scrutiny. It's a level of understanding we cannot achieve.

Individual standards are fallacious. What is subjective from one point of view is objective from another.

Individual standards are misleading. What seems subjective from one perspective is objective from another.

"At the winter sacrifice, the tripe may be separated from the great toe; yet these cannot be separated.

"At the winter sacrifice, the tripe can be separated from the big toe; however, these cannot be separated."

Each carries away the characteristics of the whole.

Each one takes away the traits of the entire thing.

He who looks at a house, visits the ancestral hall, and even the latrines. Thus every point is the subjective point of view.

He who examines a house, visits the family hall, and even the bathrooms. Thus, every perspective is a subjective viewpoint.

Or else he has not seen the house but only a part. Where then is the subjective point of view of the house, and by analogy, of the man?

Or maybe he hasn’t seen the whole house, just a part of it. So where does the subjective perspective of the house—and, by extension, the man—fit in?

"Let us try to formulate this subjective point of view. It originates with life, and, with knowledge as its tutor, drifts into the admission of right and wrong.

"Let’s try to clarify this personal perspective. It starts with life, and with knowledge guiding it, it leads to the acknowledgment of right and wrong."

In the abstract.

In theory.

But one's own standard of right is the standard, and others have to adapt themselves to it. Men will die for this. Such people look upon the useful as appertaining to wisdom, the useless as appertaining to folly; upon success in life as honourable, upon failure as dishonourable.

But your own sense of what’s right is the standard, and others have to adjust to it. People will go to great lengths for this. They see what is useful as a sign of wisdom and what is useless as a sign of foolishness; they view success in life as respectable and failure as shameful.

Not knowing the value of the useless, or perceiving that what is so at one time is not so at another.

Not understanding the worth of the worthless, or realizing that what seems true at one time may not be true at another.

The subjective point of view is that of the present generation, who like the cicada and the young dove see things only from their own standpoint.

The subjective point of view belongs to the current generation, who, like the cicada and the young dove, only see things from their own perspective.

See ch. i.

See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

"If a man treads upon a stranger's toe in the market-place, he apologises on the score of hurry. If an elder brother does this, he is quit with an exclamation of sympathy. And if a parent does so, nothing whatever is done.

"If a man steps on a stranger's toe in the marketplace, he apologizes because he was in a rush. If an older brother does this, he gets off with a sympathetic remark. And if a parent does it, no one does anything at all."

The child being part of himself.

The child is a part of him.

"Therefore it has been said, 'Perfect politeness is not artificial;

"Therefore it has been said, 'True politeness is not fake;

Kuo Hsiang says this means treating others as oneself. Lin Hsi Chung takes the "natural" or "spontaneous" view which is here adopted.

Kuo Hsiang says this means treating others like oneself. Lin Hsi Chung takes the "natural" or "spontaneous" perspective, which is the one being used here.

perfect duty to one's neighbour is not a matter of calculation; perfect wisdom takes no thought; perfect charity recognises no ties; perfect trust requires no pledges.'

Perfect duty to one's neighbor isn’t about calculation; perfect wisdom doesn’t require thought; perfect charity doesn’t acknowledge ties; perfect trust doesn’t need pledges.

"Discard the stimuli of purpose. Free the mind from disturbances. Get rid of entanglements to virtue. Pierce the obstructions to Tao.

"Let go of the distractions of purpose. Clear the mind of disturbances. Remove any attachments to virtue. Break through the barriers to Tao.

"Honours, wealth, distinction, power, fame, gain,—these six stimulate purpose.

"Honor, wealth, distinction, power, fame, and gain—these six drive our goals."

"Mien, carriage, beauty, arguments, influence, opinions,—these six disturb the mind.

"Manner, demeanor, beauty, debates, impact, opinions—these six can upset the mind."

Referring, of course, to the mien, carriage, etc. of others.

Referring, of course, to the appearance, demeanor, etc. of others.

"Hate, ambition, joy, anger, sorrow, pleasure,—these six are entanglements to virtue.

"Hate, ambition, joy, anger, sorrow, pleasure—these six are distractions from virtue."

"Rejecting, adopting, receiving, giving, knowledge, ability,—these six are obstructions to Tao.

"Rejecting, adopting, receiving, giving, knowledge, ability—these six are obstacles to Tao.

The key to which is inaction.

The key to this is doing nothing.

"If these twenty-four be not allowed to run riot, then the mind will be duly ordered. And being duly ordered, it will be in repose. And being in repose, it will be clear of perception. And being clear of perception, it will be unconditioned. And being unconditioned, it will be in that state of[308] inaction by which there is nothing which cannot be accomplished.

"If these twenty-four are not allowed to run wild, then the mind will be properly organized. And when it's properly organized, it will be at rest. And being at rest, it will have clear perception. And with clear perception, it will be unconditioned. And when it's unconditioned, it will be in that state of[308] inaction through which nothing is impossible to achieve."

"Tao is the sovereign lord of .

"Tao is the supreme leader of Tê."

is the "virtue" of spontaneity.

Tê is the "virtue" of being spontaneous.

Life is the glorifier of .

Life glorifies .

By means of which it can be manifested.

By which it can be shown.

Nature is the substance of life.

Nature is the essence of life.

The code of which life is the embodiment.

The code that life shows.

The operation of that nature is action. The perversion of that action is error.

The way that works is through action. The distortion of that action is a mistake.

"People who know put forth physical power. People who know employ mental effort. But what people who know do not know is to be as the eye.

"People who understand use physical strength. People who understand put in mental effort. But what people who understand don’t realize is how to be like the eye."

Which sees without looking.

Sees without looking.

"Emotion which is spontaneous is called virtue passive. Emotion which is not evoked by the external is called virtue active. The names of these are antagonistic; but essentially they are in accord.

"Spontaneous emotions are called passive virtues. Emotions that aren't triggered by external factors are called active virtues. These terms are opposites, but at their core, they align."

All "virtue" should proceed from the real self, sc. from God.

All "virtue" should come from the true self, sc. from God.

"Yi was skilled in hitting the bull's-eye; but stupid at preventing people from praising him for so doing.

"Yi was great at hitting the bull's-eye, but he was terrible at stopping people from praising him for it."

See ch. v.

See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

The Sage devotes himself to the natural and neglects the artificial. For only the Perfect Man can[309] devote himself profitably to the natural and artificial alike. Insects influence insects;

The Sage focuses on the natural and ignores the artificial. Only the Perfect Man can[309] effectively engage with both the natural and the artificial. Insects affect insects;

So as to make others like themselves

So they can make others like them.

because insects are natural. When the Perfect Man hates the natural, it is the artificially natural which he hates. How much more man's alternate naturalness and artificiality?

because insects are natural. When the Perfect Man hates the natural, it is the artificially natural that he hates. How much more is man's shifting between naturalness and artificiality?


"If a bird falls in with Yi, Yi will get it. Such is his skill. And if the world were made into a cage, birds would have no place of escape. So it was that by cookery T'ang got hold of I Yin, and by five rams' skins Duke Mu of Ch'in got Po Li Ch'i. But had these princes not been themselves successful at getting, they never would have got these men.

"If a bird gets caught by Yi, Yi will capture it. That's how skilled he is. And if the world were turned into a cage, birds would have no way to escape. This is how T'ang acquired I Yin through cooking, and Duke Mu of Ch'in obtained Po Li Ch'i with five rams' skins. But if these princes hadn't been good at achieving things themselves, they never would have gained these individuals."

Apocryphal stories both. I Yin was the successful and famous minister of the founder of the Shang dynasty. For Poh Li Ch'i, see p. 270.

Apocryphal stories as well. I Yin was the successful and renowned minister to the founder of the Shang dynasty. For Poh Li Ch'i, see p. 270.

"A one-legged man discards ornament, his exterior not being open to commendation. Condemned criminals will go up to great heights without fear, for they no longer regard life and death from their former point of view. And those who pay no attention to their moral clothing

"A one-legged man lets go of decoration, his outside not being worthy of praise. Condemned criminals will rise to great heights without fear, as they no longer see life and death the way they used to. And those who don’t care about their moral appearance

Artificial virtues.

Fake virtues.

and condition become oblivious of their own personality; and by thus becoming oblivious of their personality, they proceed to be the people of God.

and condition become unaware of their own identity; and by becoming unaware of their identity, they go on to be the people of God.

"Wherefore, if men revere them, they rejoice[310] not. If men insult them, they are not angered. But only those who have passed into the eternal harmony of God are capable of this.

"Therefore, if people respect them, they don't feel joy[310] when they are praised. If people insult them, they are not offended. Only those who have entered into the everlasting harmony of God can truly achieve this."

"If your anger is external, not internal, it will be anger proceeding from not-anger. If your actions are external, not internal, they will be actions proceeding from inaction.

"If your anger comes from outside rather than within, it will be anger that comes from a lack of anger. If your actions are driven by external factors rather than coming from within, they will be actions that arise from inaction."

"If you would attain peace, level down your emotional nature. If you desire spirituality, cultivate adaptation of the intelligence. If you would have your actions in accordance with what is right, allow yourself to fall in with the dictates of necessity. For necessity is the Tao of the Sage."

"If you want to find peace, calm your emotions. If you seek spirituality, work on adapting your mind. If you want your actions to align with what is right, follow the needs of the moment. Because necessity is the Tao of the Sage."

Do nothing save what you cannot help doing.

Do nothing except what you have to do.

The authorship of this chapter has been disputed. Lin Hsi Chung regards the question as by no means settled.

The authorship of this chapter has been disputed. Lin Hsi Chung considers the issue to be far from resolved.


[311]

CHAPTER XXIV.

Hsü Wu Kuei.

Hsü Wu Kuei.

Argument:—Tao is passionless—Immorality of the moral—Obstructions to natural virtue—The evils of action—Too much zeal—The outward and visible—The inward and spiritual—Illustrations.

Argument:—Tao is without passion—The immorality within morality—Barriers to true virtue—The problems of taking action—Excessive enthusiasm—What’s outward and visible—What’s inward and spiritual—Examples.

Hsü Wu Kuei, introduced by Nü Shang, went to see Wu Hou of Wei.

Hsü Wu Kuei, introduced by Nü Shang, went to visit Wu Hou of Wei.

A hermit, a minister, and a prince, respectively.

A hermit, a minister, and a prince.

The Prince greeted him sympathisingly, and said, "You are suffering, Sir. You must have endured great hardships in your mountain life that you should be willing to leave it and visit me."

The Prince greeted him with sympathy and said, "You’re suffering, Sir. You must have gone through a lot in your life in the mountains to be willing to leave it and come visit me."

"It is I who should sympathise with your Highness, not your Highness with me," answered Hsü Wu Kuei. "If your Highness gives free play to passion and yields to loves and hates, then the natural conditions of your existence will suffer.

"It’s me who should feel for you, not the other way around," replied Hsü Wu Kuei. "If you let your emotions run wild and give in to love and hate, then your natural circumstances will face consequences."

Internally.

Inside.

And if your Highness puts aside passion and abjures loves and hates, then your senses of sight and hearing will suffer.

And if your Highness sets aside passion and rejects love and hate, then your senses of sight and hearing will be affected.

Externally.

Outside.

It is I who should sympathise with your Highness, not your Highness with me."

It’s me who should feel for you, not the other way around.

The Prince was too astonished to reply; and after a while Hsü Wu Kuei continued, "I will try to explain to your Highness how I judge of dogs. The lowest in the scale will eat their fill and then stop, like a cat. Those of the middle class are as though staring at the sun. The highest class are as though they had parted with their own individuality.

The Prince was too shocked to respond; and after a moment, Hsü Wu Kuei went on, "I’ll try to explain to you how I evaluate dogs. The lowest ones will eat until they’re full and then stop, like a cat. Those in the middle class seem like they’re staring at the sun. The top class act as if they've lost their own sense of self."

"But I do not judge of dogs as well as I judge of horses. I judge of horses as follows. Their straightness

"But I don't judge dogs as well as I judge horses. Here's how I evaluate horses: their straightness

In running.

In a race.

must be that of a line. Their curve must be that of an arc. Their squareness, that of the square. Their roundness, that of the compasses.

must be that of a line. Their curve must be that of an arc. Their squareness, that of the square. Their roundness, that of the compasses.

One commentator applies all this to the shape of the animals.

One commentator connects all this to the shape of the animals.

These are the horses of the State. They are not equal to the horses of the Empire. The horses of the Empire are splendid. They move as though anxious to get along, as though they had lost the way, as though they had parted with their own individuality. Thus, they outstrip all competitors, over the unstirred dust, out of sight!"

These are the state horses. They can’t compare to the empire's horses. The empire's horses are magnificent. They move like they're eager to go, like they've lost their way, like they've given up their own individuality. Because of this, they leave all competitors behind over the untouched dust, out of sight!

The Prince was greatly pleased and smiled. But when Hsü Wu Kuei went out, Nü Shang asked him, saying, "What can you have been saying to his Highness? Whenever I address him, it is either in a pacific sense, based upon the Canons of Poetry, History, Rites, and Music; or in a belligerent[313] sense, based upon the Golden Roster or the Six Plans of Battle.

The Prince was very pleased and smiled. But when Hsü Wu Kuei left, Nü Shang asked him, saying, "What were you discussing with his Highness? Whenever I speak to him, it's either in a peaceful way, based on the Canons of Poetry, History, Rites, and Music; or in a confrontational[313] way, based on the Golden Roster or the Six Plans of Battle.

Ancient military treatises.

Old military books.

I have transacted with great success innumerable matters entrusted to me, yet his Highness has never vouchsafed a smile. What can you have been saying to make him so pleased as all this?"

I have successfully handled countless matters entrusted to me, yet his Highness has never offered a smile. What could you have said to make him so pleased by all of this?

"I merely told him," replied Hsü Wu Kuei, "how I judged of dogs and horses."

"I just told him," replied Hsü Wu Kuei, "how I evaluate dogs and horses."

"Was that all?" enquired Nü Shang, incredulously.

"Was that it?" Nü Shang asked, in disbelief.

"Have you not heard," said Hsü Wu Kuei, "of the outlaw of Yüeh? After several days' absence from his State, he was glad to meet any one he had known there. After a month, he was glad to meet any one he had even seen there. And after a year, he was glad to meet any one who was in any way like to his fellow-countrymen. Is not this a case of absence from one's kind increasing the desire to be with them?

"Have you not heard," said Hsü Wu Kuei, "about the outlaw from Yüeh? After being away from his home for several days, he was happy to see anyone he knew from there. After a month, he was glad to see anyone he’d even spotted there. And after a year, he was pleased to meet anyone who resembled his fellow countrymen in any way. Isn't this a situation where being away from one's kind makes the desire to be with them grow even stronger?"

"Thus a man who had fled into the wilderness, where bishop-wort chokes the path of the weasel and stoat, now advancing, now stopping,—how he would rejoice if the footfall of a fellow-creature broke upon his ear. And how much more were he to hear the sound of a brother's, of a relative's voice at his side. Long it is, I ween, since his Highness has heard the voice of a pure man at his side!"

"So a man who has run away into the wilderness, where bishop-wort chokes the paths of weasels and stoats, now moving forward, now stopping—how happy he would be if the footsteps of another being reached his ears. And how much happier would he be to hear the voice of a brother or a relative beside him. It has been a long time, I think, since his Highness has heard the voice of a good man next to him!"


Hsü Wu Kuei went to visit the Prince. The[314] latter said, "Living, Sir, up in the hills, and feeding upon berries or satisfying yourself with leeks, you have long neglected me. Are you now growing old? Or do you hanker after flesh-pots and wine? Or is it that mine is such a well-governed State?"

Hsü Wu Kuei went to visit the Prince. The[314] Prince said, "Living up in the hills, eating berries, or making do with leeks, you’ve neglected me for a long time. Are you getting old? Or do you crave rich foods and wine? Or is it that my state is so well-managed?"

"I am of lowly birth," replied Hsü Wu Kuei. "I could not venture to eat and drink your Highness' meat and wine. I came to sympathise with your Highness."

"I come from humble beginnings," replied Hsü Wu Kuei. "I couldn't possibly eat and drink your Highness' food and wine. I came to show my support for your Highness."

"What do you mean?" cried the Prince? "What is there to sympathise about?"

"What do you mean?" the Prince shouted. "What’s there to sympathize about?"

"About your Highness' soul and body," replied Hsü Wu Kuei.

"About your Highness's soul and body," replied Hsü Wu Kuei.

"Pray explain," said the Prince.

"Please explain," said the Prince.

"Nourishment is nourishment," said Hsü Wu Kuei.

"Nourishment is nourishment," said Hsü Wu Kuei.

To a peasant as to a prince.

To a peasant just like to a prince.

"Being high up does not make one high, nor does being low make one low. Your Highness is the ruler of a large State, and you oppress the whole population thereof in order to satisfy your sensualities. But your soul is not a party to this. The soul loves harmony and hates disorder. For disorder is a disease. Therefore I came to sympathise. How is it that your Highness alone is suffering?"

"Being up high doesn't mean you’re elevated, and being down low doesn't mean you’re diminished. Your Highness is the ruler of a vast state, yet you oppress everyone just to indulge your own desires. But your soul isn’t complicit in this. The soul craves harmony and despises chaos. Because chaos is like a sickness. That's why I came to offer my sympathy. Why is it that only your Highness is in pain?"

"I have long desired to see you," answered the Prince. "I wish to love my people, and by cultivation of duty towards one's neighbour to put an end to war. Can this be done?"

"I've wanted to see you for a long time," replied the Prince. "I want to love my people, and by fulfilling my responsibilities to my neighbors, I hope to end war. Is that possible?"

"It cannot," replied Hsü Wu Kuei. "Love for the people is the root of all evil to the people.[315] Cultivation of duty towards one's neighbour in order to put an end to war is the origin of all fighting. If your Highness starts from this basis, the result can only be disastrous.

"It can’t," answered Hsü Wu Kuei. "Caring for the people is the source of all problems for the people.[315] Focusing on our responsibilities to one another to stop wars is what leads to all the conflicts. If Your Highness begins from this standpoint, the outcome can only be tragic."

Why try to "do" anything?

Why bother to "do" anything?

"Everything that is made good, turns out bad.

"Everything that's made good ends up bad."

The artificial is impermanent.

The artificial is temporary.

And although your Highness should make charity and duty to one's neighbour, I fear they would be spurious articles. For the inward intention would appear in the outward manifestation. The adoption of a fixed standard

And even though your Highness should show kindness and fulfill your responsibilities to others, I worry they would be insincere gestures. Because the true intentions would show through in the way you act. The acceptance of a consistent standard

I.e. of the personal standard of individuals. See pp. 305, 306.

I.e. of the personal standard of individuals. See pp. 305, 306.

would lead to complications. And revolutions within lead to fighting without. Surely your Highness would not make a bower into a battlefield, nor a shrine of prayer into a scene of warfare!

would lead to complications. And revolutions within lead to fighting outside. Surely your Highness would not turn a peaceful place into a battlefield, nor a place of prayer into a scene of war!

This, of course, refers to the mind.

This, of course, refers to the mind.

"Have nothing within which is obstructive of virtue. Seek not to vanquish others in cunning, in plotting, in war. If I slay a whole nation and annex the territory in order to find nourishment for my passions and for my soul,—irrespective of military skill, wherein does the victory lie?

"Do not hold onto anything that blocks your virtue. Don’t try to outsmart others with trickery, scheming, or conflict. If I wipe out an entire nation and take its land just to satisfy my desires and my spirit—regardless of how skilled I am in battle—what does that victory really mean?"

"What shall it profit a man, if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul?"

"What good is it for someone to gain the whole world, yet lose their own soul?"

"If your Highness will only abstain, that will be[316] enough. Cultivate the sincerity that is within your breast, so as to be responsive to the conditions of your environment, and be not aggressive. The people will thus escape death;

"If your Highness will just hold back, that will be[316] enough. Nurture the sincerity inside you, so you can adapt to your surroundings and avoid being confrontational. This way, the people will be spared from death;

From oppression.

From oppression.

and what need then to put an end to war?"

and what’s the point of ending war then?


When the Yellow Emperor went to see Tao upon the Chü-tz'ŭ Mountain, Fang Ming was his charioteer, Ch'ang Yü sat on his right, Chang Jo and Hsi P'êng were his outriders, and K'un Hun and Hua Chi brought up the rear.

When the Yellow Emperor visited Tao on Chü-tz'ŭ Mountain, Fang Ming was his charioteer, Ch'ang Yü sat on his right, Chang Jo and Hsi P'êng were his outriders, and K'un Hun and Hua Chi brought up the rear.

Commentators tear this passage to tatters.

Commentators shred this passage to pieces.

On reaching the wilds of Hsiang-ch'êng,

On reaching the wilderness of Hsiang-ch'êng,

The limit of the known.

The edge of the known.

these seven Sages lost their way and there was no one of whom to ask the road. By and by, they fell in with a boy who was grazing horses, and asked him, saying, "Do you know the Chü-tz'ŭ Mountain?"

these seven Sages got lost and had no one to ask for directions. Eventually, they came across a boy who was watching over some horses, and they asked him, "Do you know where Chü-tz'ŭ Mountain is?"

"I do," replied the boy.

"I do," said the boy.

"And can you tell us," continued the Sages, "where Tao abides?"

"And can you tell us," the Sages continued, "where Tao resides?"

"I can," replied the boy.

"I can," said the boy.

"This is a strange lad," cried the Yellow Emperor. "Not only does he know where the Chü-tz'ŭ Mountain is, but also where Tao abides! Come tell me, pray, how would you govern the empire?"

"This is a strange guy," shouted the Yellow Emperor. "Not only does he know where Chü-tz'ŭ Mountain is, but also where Tao lives! Come on, tell me, how would you run the empire?"

"I should govern the empire," said the boy, "just the same as I look after my horses. What else should I do?

"I should run the empire," said the boy, "just like I take care of my horses. What else am I supposed to do?

"When I was a little boy and used to live within the points of the compass,

"When I was a little kid and lived within the boundaries of the compass,

In Vanity Fair.

In Vanity Fair.

my eyes got dim of sight. An old man advised me to mount the chariot of the sun

my vision became unclear. An old man suggested that I ride in the chariot of the sun

I.e. of Intelligence.

That is of Intelligence.

and visit the wilds of Hsiang-ch'êng. My sight is now much better, and I continue to dwell without the points of the compass. I should govern the empire in just the same way. What else should I do?"

and visit the wilds of Hsiang-ch'êng. My vision is now much better, and I still live without the points of the compass. I would govern the empire in exactly the same way. What else should I do?

"Of course," said the Yellow Emperor, "government is not your trade. Still I should be glad to hear what you would do."

"Of course," said the Yellow Emperor, "governing isn't your profession. But I'd still like to hear your thoughts on what you would do."

The boy declined to answer, but on being again urged, cried out, "What difference is there between governing the empire and looking after horses? See that no harm comes to the horses, that is all!"

The boy refused to answer, but when pushed again, shouted, "What’s the difference between running the empire and taking care of horses? Just make sure the horses are safe, that’s all!"

Thereupon the Emperor prostrated himself before the boy; and addressing him as Divine Teacher, took his leave.

The Emperor then bowed down before the boy and, calling him Divine Teacher, said goodbye.

Divine Teacher means "inspired by God." The term used is that employed in modern times for the head or Pope of debased Taoism, often wrongly rendered as the "Master of Heaven."

Divine Teacher means "inspired by God." The term used is the one that's commonly used today for the leader or Pope of corrupted Taoism, often incorrectly referred to as the "Master of Heaven."


If schemers have nothing to give them anxiety,[318] they are not happy. If dialecticians have not their premisses and conclusion, they are not happy. If critics have none on whom to vent their spleen, they are not happy. Such men are the slaves of objective existences.

If schemers don't have anything to stress them out,[318] they aren't happy. If dialeticians don't have their premises and conclusions, they aren't happy. If critics have no one to unleash their bitterness on, they aren't happy. These people are slaves to objective realities.

Those who attract the sympathies of the world, start new dynasties. Those who win the people's hearts, take high official rank. Those who are strong undertake difficulties. Those who are brave encounter dangers. Men of arms delight in war. Men of peace think of nothing but reputation. Men of law strive to improve the administration. Professors of ceremony and music cultivate deportment. Moralists devote themselves to the obligations between man and man.

Those who earn the world's sympathy start new dynasties. Those who win people's hearts achieve high ranks in office. Those who are strong take on challenges. Those who are brave face dangers. Warriors enjoy battle. Peaceful people focus solely on their reputation. Law experts work to enhance governance. Those who study ceremony and music refine their behavior. Moralists dedicate themselves to the responsibilities between individuals.

Take away agriculture from the husbandman, and his classification is gone. Take away trade from the merchant, and his classification is gone. Daily work is the stimulus of the labourer. The skill of the artisan is his pride. If money cannot be made, the avaricious man is sad. If his power meets with a check, the boaster will repine. Ambitious men love change.

Remove agriculture from the farmer, and he loses his identity. Remove trade from the merchant, and he loses his identity. Daily work motivates the laborer. The artisan takes pride in his skills. If a greedy person can't make money, he's unhappy. If his power is challenged, the braggart will complain. Ambitious people crave change.

Thus, men are always doing something; inaction is to them impossible. They observe in this the same regularity as the seasons, ever without change. They hurry to destruction, dissipating in all directions their vital forces, alas! never to return.

Thus, men are always doing something; inaction is impossible for them. They follow this pattern with the same regularity as the seasons, constantly unchanging. They rush towards destruction, wasting their energy in all directions, alas! never to come back.


Chuang Tzŭ said, "If archers who aimed at nothing and hit something were accounted good[319] shots, everybody in the world would be another Yi.

Chuang Tzŭ said, "If archers who aimed at nothing and hit something were considered good shots, then everyone in the world would be another Yi.[319]

See p. 308.

See page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Could this be so?"

Could this be true?

"It could," replied Hui Tzŭ.

"It could," Hui Tzŭ responded.

"If there was no general standard of right in the world," continued Chuang Tzŭ, "but each man had his own, then everybody would be a Yao. Could this be so?"

"If there was no universal standard of right in the world," Chuang Tzŭ continued, "but everyone had their own, then everyone would be a Yao. Could that really happen?"

"It could," replied Hui Tzŭ.

"It might," replied Hui Tzŭ.

"Very well," said Chuang Tzŭ. "Now there are the Confucianists, the Mihists, the schools of Yang

"Alright," said Chuang Tzŭ. "Now we have the Confucianists, the Mihists, the schools of Yang

Yang Chu. See ch. viii.

Yang Chu. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

and Ping,

and Ping,

Kung Sun Lung. See ch. xvii.

Kung Sun Lung. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

making with your own five in all. Pray which of these is right?

making with your own five in all. Please tell me which of these is correct?

"Possibly it is a similar case to that of Lu Chü?

"Maybe it's a similar situation to that of Lu Chü?"

Of whom there is no record.

Of whom there is no record.

—A disciple said to him, 'Master, I have attained to your Tao. I can do without fire in winter: I can make ice in summer.'

—A disciple said to him, 'Master, I have reached your Tao. I can get by without fire in winter: I can create ice in summer.'

"'You merely avail yourself of latent heat and latent cold,' replied Lu Chü. 'That is not what I call Tao. I will demonstrate to you what my Tao is.'

"'You’re just making use of hidden heat and hidden cold,' replied Lu Chü. 'That’s not what I consider Tao. I’ll show you what my Tao is.'"

"Thereupon he tuned two lutes, and placed one in the hall and the other in the adjoining room.[320] And when he struck the Kung note on one, the Kung note on the other sounded; when he struck the chio note on one, the chio note on the other sounded. This because they were both tuned to the same pitch.

"Thereupon he tuned two lutes and put one in the hall and the other in the adjacent room.[320] When he struck the Kung note on one, the Kung note on the other resonated; when he hit the chio note on one, the chio note on the other responded. This happened because they were both tuned to the same pitch."

"But if he changed the interval of one string, so that it no longer kept its place in the octave, and then struck it, the result was that all the twenty-five strings jangled together. There was sound as before, but the influence of the key-note was gone. Is this your case?"

"But if he altered the spacing of one string, so that it no longer fit into the octave, and then struck it, the outcome was that all twenty-five strings clashed together. There was sound as before, but the effect of the key-note was lost. Is this your situation?"

"The Confucianists, the Mihists, and the followers of Yang and Ping," replied Hui Tzŭ, "are just now engaged in discussing this matter with me. They try to overwhelm me with argument or howl me down with noise. Yet they have not proved me wrong. Why then should you?"

"The Confucianists, the Mihists, and the followers of Yang and Ping," replied Hui Tzŭ, "are currently discussing this matter with me. They try to overpower me with arguments or drown me out with noise. Yet they haven't proven me wrong. So why should you?"

"A man of the Ch'i State," replied Chuang Tzŭ, "sent away his son into the Sung State, to be a door-keeper, with maimed body.

"A man from the Ch'i State," replied Chuang Tzŭ, "sent his son away to the Sung State to be a doorkeeper, even though the son had a disabled body.

Doorkeepers in ancient times were, for obvious reasons, deprived of their feet.

Doorkeepers in ancient times were, for obvious reasons, deprived of their feet.

But a vase, which he valued highly, he kept carefully wrapped up.

But a vase that he valued highly, he kept carefully wrapped up.

Thus Hui Tzŭ sacrifices the greater to the less.

Thus Hui Tzŭ sacrifices the greater for the lesser.

"He who would seek for a stray child, but will not leave his home, is like to lose him.

"He who wants to find a lost child but won't leave his house is likely to lose him."

Thus restricted to his four antagonistic schools is Hui Tzŭ's search for Tao.

Thus limited to his four opposing schools is Hui Tzŭ's search for Tao.

"If a man of Ch'u, who was sent away to be a door-keeper, began, in the middle of the night, when no one was about, to fight with the boatman, I should say that before his boat left the shore he would already have got himself into considerable trouble."

"If a guy from Ch'u, who was assigned to be a doorkeeper, started to fight with the boatman in the middle of the night when no one was around, I’d say that before his boat even left the shore, he would already be in quite a bit of trouble."

A maimed man (Hui Tzŭ) should avoid quarrels. His own share of Tao is insufficient even for himself.

A disabled man (Hui Tzŭ) should steer clear of arguments. His portion of Tao is not enough even for him.


Chuang Tzŭ was once attending a funeral, when he passed by the grave of Hui Tzŭ. Turning to his attendants, he said, "A man of Ying

Chuang Tzŭ was once at a funeral when he passed by Hui Tzŭ's grave. Turning to his attendants, he said, "A man of Ying

Capital of the Ch'u state.

Capital of the Ch'u state.

who had his nose covered with a hard scab, no thicker than a fly's wing, sent for a stone-mason to chip it off. The stone-mason plied his adze with great dexterity while the patient sat still and let him chip. When the scab was all off, the nose was found to be uninjured, the man of Ying never having moved a muscle.

who had his nose covered with a hard scab, no thicker than a fly's wing, called for a stonemason to chip it off. The stonemason skillfully used his adze while the patient sat still and let him work. When the scab was completely removed, the nose was found to be unharmed, as the man of Ying had never moved a muscle.

"When Yüan, prince of Sung, heard of this, he summoned the stone-mason and said, 'Try to do the same for me.'

"When Yüan, the prince of Sung, heard this, he called for the stone-mason and said, 'See if you can do the same for me.'"

"'I used to be able to do it Sire,' replied the stone-mason, 'but my material has long since perished.'

"'I used to be able to do it, Sir,' replied the stone mason, 'but my material has long since disappeared.'"

"And I too, ever since he perished, have been without my material, having no one with whom I can speak."

"And I too, ever since he died, have been without my material, having no one to talk to."

A generous compliment to an old adversary.

A thoughtful compliment to an old rival.

"There was no one," says Lin Hsi Chung, "in all[322] Chuang Tzŭ's generation who could understand him; neither is there any one now, at this late date, any more than there was then."

"There was no one," says Lin Hsi Chung, "in all[322] Chuang Tzŭ's generation who could understand him; and no one understands him now, at this late date, any more than there was then."


Kuan Chung being at the point of death, Duke Huan went to see him.

Kuan Chung was on his deathbed, so Duke Huan went to visit him.

See p. 226.

See page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

"You are ill, venerable Sir," said the Duke, "really ill. You had better say to whom, in the event of your getting worse, I am to entrust the administration of the State."

"You are unwell, esteemed Sir," said the Duke, "really unwell. You should mention who I should turn to for managing the State if your condition worsens."

"Whom does your Highness wish to choose?" enquired Kuan Chung.

"Who does your Highness want to choose?" asked Kuan Chung.

"Will Pao Yü do?" asked the Duke.

"What's Pao Yü going to do?" asked the Duke.

Kuan Chung and Pao Yü are the "Damon and Pythias" of China.

Kuan Chung and Pao Yü are the "Damon and Pythias" of China.

"He will not," said Kuan Chung. "He is pure, incorruptible, and good. With those who are not like himself, he will not associate. And if he has once heard of a man's wrong-doing, he never forgets it. If you employ him in the administration of the empire, he will get to loggerheads with his prince and to sixes and sevens with the people. It would not be long before he and your Highness fell out."

"He won’t," said Kuan Chung. "He’s pure, incorruptible, and good. He won’t associate with anyone who isn’t like him. Once he knows about someone’s wrongdoing, he never forgets it. If you put him in charge of running the empire, he’ll clash with his prince and create chaos among the people. It wouldn't take long before he and your Highness have a falling out."

"Whom then can we have?" asked the Duke.

"Who can we have then?" asked the Duke.

"There is no alternative," replied Kuan Chung; "it must be Hsi P'êng. He is a man who forgets the authority of those above him, and makes those[323] below him forget his. Ashamed that he is not the peer of the Yellow Emperor,

"There’s no other choice," said Kuan Chung; "it has to be Hsi P'êng. He’s someone who ignores the power of his superiors and makes those beneath him forget it too. He feels ashamed that he isn’t on the same level as the Yellow Emperor,

In virtue.

In a good way.

he grieves over those who are not the peers of himself.

He mourns for those who are not his equals.

"To share one's virtue with others is called true wisdom. To share one's wealth with others is reckoned meritorious. To exhibit superior merit is not the way to win men's hearts. To exhibit inferior merit is the way. There are things in the State he does not hear; there are things in the family he does not see.

"Sharing your virtues with others is considered true wisdom. Sharing your wealth with others is seen as a good deed. Showing off your superior qualities isn't how you win people's affection. Displaying lesser qualities is the way to do that. There are things in the state he doesn't hear; there are things in the family he doesn't see."

Purposely ignoring petty faults.

Intentionally overlooking minor faults.

There is no alternative; it must be Hsi P'êng."

There’s no other choice; it has to be Hsi P'êng.

Of whom commentators give no further notice.

Of whom commentators do not mention again.


The prince of Wu took a boat and went to the Monkey Mountain, which he ascended. When the monkeys saw him, they fled in terror and hid themselves in the thicket. One of them, however, disported himself carelessly, as though showing off its skill before the prince. The prince took a shot at it; but the monkey, with great rapidity, seized the flying arrow with its hand. Then the prince bade his guards try, the result being that the monkey was killed.

The prince of Wu got into a boat and went to Monkey Mountain, which he climbed. When the monkeys spotted him, they ran away in fear and hid in the bushes. However, one of them playfully showed off its skills as if it were performing for the prince. The prince shot at it, but the monkey quickly caught the flying arrow with its hand. Then the prince told his guards to try, and as a result, the monkey was killed.

The skill of the poor monkey availed nothing against the cloud of arrows discharged by the guards. On[324] peut être plus fin qu'un autre, mais on ne peut pas être plus fin que tous les autres.

The poor monkey's skill was no match for the barrage of arrows fired by the guards. On[324] peut être plus fin qu'un autre, mais on ne peut pas être plus fin que tous les autres.

Thereupon the prince turned to his friend Yen Pu I, and said, "That monkey flaunted its skill and its dexterity in my face. Therefore it has come to this pass. Beware! Do not flaunt your superiority in the faces of others."

Thereafter, the prince turned to his friend Yen Pu I and said, "That monkey showed off its skills right in front of me. That's why things ended up this way. Be careful! Don't show off your superiority to others."

Yen Pu I went home, and put himself under the tuition of Tung Wu,

Yen Pu I went home and put himself under the guidance of Tung Wu,

A professor of Tao.

A professor of Tao.

with a view to get rid of such superiority. He put aside all that gave him pleasure and avoided gaining reputation. And in three years his praise was in everybody's mouth.

with the intention of shedding that kind of superiority. He set aside everything that brought him joy and steered clear of seeking recognition. And in three years, everyone was talking about him.


Tzŭ Chi of Nan-poh

Tzŭ Chi of Nan-poh

See ch. iv.

See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

was sitting leaning on a table. He looked up to heaven and sighed, at which juncture Yen Ch'êng Tzŭ entered and said, "How, Sir, can such an important person as yourself be in body like dry wood, in mind like dead ashes?"

was sitting with his back against a table. He looked up at the sky and sighed, just then Yen Ch'êng Tzŭ walked in and said, "How can someone as important as you be physically like dry wood and mentally like dead ashes?"

Instead of exerting yourself for the benefit of mankind. The speaker, says one commentator, was "a disciple."

Instead of working hard for the good of humanity. The speaker, according to one commentator, was "a disciple."

"I used to live in a cave on the hills," replied Tzŭ Chi. "At that time, T'ien Ho,

"I used to live in a cave on the hills," replied Tzŭ Chi. "Back then, T'ien Ho,

The famous founder of the later House of Ch'i.

The well-known founder of the later House of Ch'i.

because he once saw me, was thrice congratulated[325] by the people of Ch'i. Now I must have given some indication by which he recognised me.

because he once saw me, was thrice congratulated[325] by the people of Ch'i. Now I must have given some indication by which he recognized me.

As a Sage.

As a Mentor.

I must have sold for him to buy. For had I not manifested myself, how would he have recognised me? Had I not sold, how could he have bought?

I must have sold for him to buy. If I hadn’t shown myself, how would he have recognized me? If I hadn’t sold, how could he have bought?

"Alas! I grieve over man's self-destruction.

"Unfortunately, I mourn humanity's self-destruction."

As reputation comes, reality goes.

As reputation rises, reality fades.

And then I grieve over one who grieves for another. And then I grieve over him who grieves over one who grieves for another! And so I get daily farther and farther away."

And then I feel sad for someone who's sad about someone else. And then I feel sad for the person who's sad about someone who's sad about another! And so I get further and further away each day.

And become like dry wood, my soul absorbed into Tao.

And become like dry wood, my soul absorbed into Tao.


When Confucius went to Ch'u, the prince entertained him at a banquet. Sun Shu Ao stood up with a goblet of wine in his hand, and I Liao of Shih-nan poured a libation, saying, "On such occasions as this, the men of old were wont to make some utterance."

When Confucius visited Ch'u, the prince hosted him at a feast. Sun Shu Ao stood up with a cup of wine in his hand, and I Liao of Shih-nan poured a libation, saying, "At times like this, the wise men of the past would usually say something."

"Mine," replied Confucius, "is the doctrine of wordless utterances. Shall I who make no utterances, make utterance now?

"Mine," replied Confucius, "is the teaching of unspoken expressions. Should I, who says nothing, speak now?

"I Liao of Shih-nan played with his ball, and the trouble of two houses was arranged.

I Liao of Shih-nan played with his ball, and the issues between two families were settled.

A man of great strength who refused to aid in settling a State quarrel. He was a great ball player,—whatever that may have been.

A strong man who refused to help resolve a state disagreement. He was an excellent baseball player—whatever that might have been.

Sun Shu Ao remained quietly in repose, and the men of Ying threw down their arms.

Sun Shu Ao lay still, and the men of Ying dropped their weapons.

No one dared attack them, so powerful was the prestige of their minister.

No one dared to challenge them because their minister was so powerful and respected.

I should want a three-foot tongue indeed!

I really wish I had a three-foot tongue!

To achieve more by talk than these two achieved by inaction.

To accomplish more through conversation than what these two did by doing nothing.

"Theirs was the Tao of inaction. His was the argument of silence. Wherefore, for

"Theirs was the Tao of doing nothing. His was the case for keeping quiet. Therefore, for

The manifestation of Tao.

The expression of Tao.

to rest in undivided Tao,

to rest in complete Tao,

By which all things are One.

By which everything is One.

and for speech to stop at the unknowable,—this is perfection.

and for speech to end at the unknowable,—this is perfection.

"With undivided Tao, cannot be coincident.

"With undivided Tao, Tê cannot coexist."

The latter is multiform.

The latter is diverse.

No argument can demonstrate the unknowable. Subdivision into Confucianists and Mihists only makes confusion worse confounded.

No argument can prove what can't be known. Dividing into Confucianists and Mihists only complicates things further.

"The sea does not reject the streams which flow eastward into it. Therefore it is immeasurably great. The true Sage folds the universe in his bosom. His good influence benefits all throughout the empire, without respect to persons. Born without rank, he dies without titles. He does not take credit for realities.

"The sea doesn't reject the rivers that flow into it from the east. That's why it's so vast. The true Sage embraces the universe. His positive impact helps everyone across the land, regardless of status. Born without privilege, he passes away without accolades. He doesn’t claim credit for the truth."

But attributes it all to circumstances.

But blames it all on circumstances.

He does not establish a name.

He doesn't create a name.

For what he has done.

For what he's done.

This is to be a great man.

This is meant to be a great man.

"A dog is not considered a good dog because he is a good barker.

A dog isn't seen as a good dog just because he barks well.

He must also bite.

He has to bite, too.

A man is not considered a good man because he is a good talker. How much less in the case of greatness? And if doing great things is not enough to secure greatness, how much less shall it secure virtue?

A man isn't seen as a good person just because he talks well. How much less so when it comes to being great? And if accomplishing great things doesn't guarantee greatness, how much less does it guarantee virtue?

"In point of greatness, there is nothing to be compared with the universe. Yet what does the universe seek in order to be great?

"In terms of greatness, nothing compares to the universe. But what does the universe strive for in order to be great?"

"He who understands greatness in this sense, seeks nothing, loses nothing, rejects nothing, never suffers injury from without. He takes refuge in his own inexhaustibility. He finds safety in according with his nature. This is the essence of true greatness."

"Someone who understands greatness like this doesn't seek anything, doesn't lose anything, doesn't reject anything, and is never harmed from outside. They find comfort in their own endlessness. They feel secure by being in harmony with their true self. This is the core of true greatness."


Tzŭ Chi had eight sons. He ranged them before him, and summoning Chiu Fang Yin, said to him, "Examine my sons physiognomically, and tell me which will be the fortunate one."

Tzŭ Chi had eight sons. He lined them up in front of him and called for Chiu Fang Yin, saying to him, "Look at my sons' appearances and tell me which one is the lucky one."

"K'un," replied Chiu Fang Yin, "will be the fortunate one."

"K'un," replied Chiu Fang Yin, "will be the lucky one."

"In what sense?" asked the father, beaming with delight.

"In what way?" asked the father, smiling with joy.

"K'un," said Chiu Fang Yin, "will eat at the table of a prince, and so end his days."

"K'un," Chiu Fang Yin said, "will dine at a prince's table and live out his days like that."

Thereupon Tzŭ Chi burst into tears and said, "What has my son done that this should be his fate?"

Thereupon Tzŭ Chi broke down in tears and said, "What has my son done to deserve this fate?"

"Eating at the table of a prince," replied Chiu Fang Yin, "will benefit the family for three generations. How much more his father and mother! But for you, Sir, to go and weep is enough to turn back the luck from you. The son's fortune is good, but the father's bad."

"Eating at a prince's table," replied Chiu Fang Yin, "will benefit the family for three generations. How much more for his father and mother! But for you, Sir, going to weep is enough to drive the luck away from you. The son's fortune is good, but the father's is bad."

"Yin," said Tzŭ Chi, "I should like to know what you mean by calling K'un fortunate. Wine and meat gratify the palate, but you do not say how these are to come.

"Yin," Tzŭ Chi said, "I'd like to know what you mean by calling K'un fortunate. Wine and meat satisfy the taste, but you don't explain how they'll be obtained."

"Supposing that to me, not being a shepherd, a lamb were born in the south-west corner of my hall; or that to me, not being a sportsman, quails were hatched in the north-east corner. If you did not call that uncanny, what would you call it?

"Let's say that, since I'm not a shepherd, a lamb was born in the southwest corner of my hall; or that, since I'm not a sportsman, quails hatched in the northeast corner. If you don't think that's strange, what would you call it?"

"My sons and I do but roam through the universe. With them I seek the joys of heaven; with them I seek the fruits of earth. With them I engage in no business; with them I concoct no plots; with them I attempt nothing out-of-the-way. With them I mount upon the truth of the universe, and do not offer opposition to the exigencies of our environment. With them I accommodate myself naturally; but with them I do not become a slave to circumstances. Yet now the world is rewarding me!

"My sons and I just wander through the universe. With them, I look for the joys of heaven; with them, I search for the fruits of the earth. With them, I don't engage in any business; with them, I don't cook up any schemes; with them, I don't try anything unusual. Together, we seek the truths of the universe, and I don’t fight against the demands of our environment. I adapt easily with them; however, I don’t let circumstances control me. And now, the world is rewarding me!

"Every uncanny effect must be preceded by some uncanny cause. Alas! my sons and I have done nothing. It must be the will of God. Therefore I weep."

"Every strange effect has to come from some strange cause. Unfortunately, my sons and I have done nothing. It must be God's will. That's why I cry."

Shortly afterwards, when K'un was on his way[329] to the Yen State, he was captured by brigands. To sell him as he was, would be no easy matter. To sell him without his feet would be easy enough. So they cut off his feet and sold him into the Ch'i State, where he became door-keeper to Duke Chü and had meat to his dinner for the rest of his life.

Shortly after, when K'un was on his way[329] to the Yen State, he was captured by bandits. Selling him as he was wouldn’t be easy. Selling him without his feet would be much simpler. So they cut off his feet and sold him into the Ch'i State, where he became the doorkeeper for Duke Chü and had meat for dinner for the rest of his life.

Commentators make terrible havoc here.

Commentators cause a lot of chaos here.


Yeh Ch'üeh meeting Hsü Yu, said to him, "Where are you going?"

Yeh Ch'üeh met Hsü Yu and said to him, "Where are you headed?"

"Away from Yao!" replied the latter.

"Away from Yao!" replied the other.

"What do you mean?" asked Yeh Ch'üeh.

"What do you mean?" asked Yeh Ch'üeh.

"Yao," said Hsü Yu, "thinks of nothing but charity. I fear he will become a laughing-stock to the world, and that in future ages men will eat one another.

"Yao," said Hsü Yu, "only thinks about charity. I'm worried he'll become a joke to everyone, and that in the future people will turn on each other."

See p. 296.

See page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

"There is no difficulty in winning the people. Love them and they will draw near. Profit them and they will come up. Praise them and they will vie with one another. But introduce something they dislike, and they will be gone.

"There’s no trouble in winning over people. Love them, and they will come closer. Benefit them, and they will show up. Compliment them, and they will compete with one another. But bring up something they dislike, and they will disappear."

"Love and profit are born of charity and duty to one's neighbour. Those who ignore charity and duty to one's neighbour are few; those who make capital out of them are many.

"Love and profit come from kindness and responsibility to others. There are few who disregard kindness and responsibility to their neighbors; many take advantage of them."

"For the operation of these virtues is not disinterested. It is like lending gear to a sportsman.

"For the practice of these virtues is not selfless. It's like lending equipment to an athlete."

With a view to share the game.

With the intention of sharing the game.

Wherefore, for one man to dogmatise for the good[330] of the whole empire, is like splitting a thing at a single blow.

Therefore, for one person to insist on what’s best for the entire empire is like trying to split something with one hit.

Without reference to method or the requirements of the case in point.

Without mentioning the method or the specific needs of the situation.

"Yao knows that good men benefit the empire. But he does not know that they injure it. Only those on a higher level than good men know this.

"Yao knows that good people help the empire. But he doesn’t realize that they can also harm it. Only those who are above good people understand this."

"There are nincompoops; there are parasites; there are enthusiasts.

"There are fools; there are freeloaders; there are fans."

"A man who learns from a single teacher, and then goes off exultant, satisfied with his acquirements though ignorant that there was a time when nothing existed,—such a one is a nincompoop.

"A man who learns from just one teacher and then walks away feeling proud and content with what he knows, completely unaware that there was a time when nothing existed—such a person is a fool."

"Parasites are like the lice on a pig's back. They choose bald patches, which are to them palaces and parks. The parts between the toes, the joints, the dugs, and the buttocks, are to them so many comfortable and convenient resting-places. They know not that one day the butcher will tuck up his sleeves and spread straw and apply fire, and that they will perish in the singeing of the pig. As they sow, so do they reap. This is to be a parasite.

"Parasites are like lice on a pig's back. They pick out the bald spots, which seem to them like luxurious gardens. The areas between the toes, the joints, the teats, and the rear are just cozy and convenient spots for them to rest. They don't realize that one day the butcher will roll up his sleeves, spread straw, light a fire, and that they will end up dying in the pig's burning. You reap what you sow. This is what it means to be a parasite."

"Of enthusiasts, Shun is an example. Mutton does not care for ants; it is the ants which care for the mutton. Mutton has a frowsy smell; and there is a frowsiness about Shun which attracts the people. Therefore it was that after three changes of residence, when he came to the Têng district, he had some hundred thousand families with him.

"Shun is a prime example of an enthusiast. Mutton doesn’t care about ants; it’s the ants that care about the mutton. Mutton has a musty smell, and Shun has a certain mustiness about him that draws people in. That’s why, after moving three times, when he arrived in the Têng district, he had around a hundred thousand families following him."

"Then Yao, hearing of his goodness, appointed him to a barren region, trusting, as he said, that Shun's arrival would enrich it. When Shun took up this appointment, he was already old, and his intellect was failing; yet he would not cease work and retire from office. He was, in fact, an enthusiast.

"Then Yao, hearing about his virtue, assigned him to a dry area, believing, as he put it, that Shun's presence would bring prosperity to it. When Shun accepted this role, he was already quite old, and his mind was starting to decline; still, he refused to give up or step down. He was, in fact, very passionate about his work."

"So it is that the spiritual man dislikes a crowd. For where there is a crowd there is diversity, and where there is diversity advantage does not accrue. He is therefore neither very intimate, nor very distant. He clings to virtue and nourishes a spirit of harmony, in order to be in accord with his fellow-men. This is to be a divine man.

"So it is that the spiritual person doesn't like a crowd. Because where there’s a crowd, there’s diversity, and where there's diversity, advantage doesn't come. They are neither very close nor very distant. They hold onto virtue and foster a spirit of harmony to be in sync with others. This is what it means to be a divine person."

"Leave wisdom to ants. Strive for what fishes desire.

"Let ants handle wisdom. Go after what fish want."

To be left alone in the water.

To be left by yourself in the water.

"Leave attractiveness to mutton. Use your eyes to contemplate, your ears to listen to, your mind to consider, their own internal workings. For him who can do these things, his level will be that of a line, his modifications in due and proper season.

"Leave attractiveness to mutton. Use your eyes to observe, your ears to listen, and your mind to think about their internal workings. For someone who can do these things, their level will be like a line, with changes at the right time."

"Therefore, the divine man trusts to the natural development of events. He does not strive to introduce the artificial into the domain of the natural. Accordingly, life is a gain and death a loss, or death is a gain and life a loss.

"Therefore, the divine person relies on the natural flow of events. They don’t try to force the unnatural into the realm of the natural. So, life is an advantage and death is a disadvantage, or death is an advantage and life is a disadvantage."

According to circumstances.

Based on circumstances.

"For instance, drugs. They are characteristically poisonous. Such are Chieh-Kêng, Chi-Yung, and[332] Shih-Ling. Circumstances, however, make of each a sovereign remedy. The list is inexhaustible.

"For example, drugs. They are typically toxic. Such are Chieh-Kêng, Chi-Yung, and[332] Shih-Ling. However, circumstances transform each into a powerful cure. The list goes on endlessly."

Chieh-Kêng is the Platycodon grandiflorum. It is used by Chinese doctors as a tonic, astringent, and vermifuge.

Chieh-Kêng is the Platycodon grandiflorum. Chinese doctors use it as a tonic, astringent, and deworming agent.

"When Kou Chien encamped with three thousand armed warriors at Kuei-ch'i,

"When Kou Chien set up camp with three thousand armed warriors at Kuei-ch'i,

Leading the men of Wu to attack the Yüeh State.

Leading the men of Wu to attack the Yue State.

only Chung

just Chung

Wên Chung, minister of Yüeh.

Wên Chung, minister of Yueh.

saw that defeat would be followed by a rally. Yet he could not foresee the evil that was to come upon himself. Wherefore it has been said, 'An owl's eyes are adapted to their use. A crane's leg is of the length required. 'Twould be disastrous to shorten it.'

saw that losing would lead to a comeback. Yet he couldn't predict the trouble that was about to come his way. That's why it's been said, 'An owl's eyes are designed for their purpose. A crane's leg is just the right length. It would be a disaster to shorten it.'

This illustration has been used in ch. viii, p. 101.

This illustration has been used in ch. viii, p. 101.

"Thus it has been said, 'The wind blows and the river suffers. The sun shines and the river suffers.' But though wind and sun be both brought into relation with the river, it does not really suffer therefrom. Fed from its source, it still continues to flow on.

"Therefore, it has been said, 'The wind blows and the river suffers. The sun shines and the river suffers.' But even though both wind and sun are connected to the river, it doesn’t truly suffer from them. Fed from its source, it keeps flowing on."

The Sage too has a source from which the nourishment of his soul is supplied.

The Sage also has a source that provides nourishment for his soul.

"The relation between water and earth is determinate. The relation between a man and his shadow is determinate. The relation between thing and thing is determinate.

"The relationship between water and earth is definite. The relationship between a man and his shadow is definite. The relationship between one thing and another is definite."

"The relation between eye and vision is baneful.

"The connection between the eye and vision is harmful."

Because indeterminate.

Because it's unclear.

The relation between ear and hearing is baneful. The relation between mind and object is baneful. The relation between all kinds of capacity and man's inner self is baneful. If such banefulness be not corrected, disasters will spring up on all sides. Retrogression is hard to achieve, and success long in coming. Yet alas! men regard such capacities as valuable possessions.

The connection between the ear and hearing is harmful. The connection between the mind and the object is harmful. The connection between all kinds of abilities and a person's inner self is harmful. If this harm isn't addressed, disasters will arise everywhere. Going backwards is tough to accomplish, and success takes a long time to achieve. Yet sadly, people see these abilities as valuable assets.

"The destruction of States and the ceaseless slaughter of human beings result from an inability to examine into this.

"The destruction of nations and the constant killing of people come from a failure to look into this."

"The foot treads the ground in walking; nevertheless it is the ground not trodden on which makes up the good walk. A man's knowledge is limited; but it is upon what he does not know that he depends to extend his knowledge to the apprehension of God.

"The foot steps on the ground while walking; however, it's the ground not stepped on that creates a good walk. A person's knowledge is limited; yet it’s on what they don’t know that they rely to broaden their understanding of God."

"Knowledge of the great One, of the great Negative, of the great Nomenclature, of the great Uniformity, of the great Space, of the great Truth, of the great Law,—this is perfection.

"Understanding the great One, the great Negative, the great Nomenclature, the great Uniformity, the great Space, the great Truth, the great Law—this is perfection."

"The great One is omnipresent. The great Negative is omnipotent. The great Nomenclature is all-inclusive. The great Uniformity is all-assimilative. The great Space is all-receptive. The great Truth is all-exacting. The great Law is all-binding.

"The great One is everywhere. The great Negative has unlimited power. The great Nomenclature includes everything. The great Uniformity absorbs everything. The great Space accepts all. The great Truth demands total accuracy. The great Law applies to all."

"The ultimate end is God. He is manifested in[334] the laws of nature. He is the hidden spring. At the beginning, he was.

"The ultimate goal is God. He is revealed in[334] the laws of nature. He is the unseen source. In the beginning, he existed."

Had an objective existence.

Had a definite existence.

This, however, is inexplicable. It is unknowable. But from the unknowable we reach the known.

This, however, doesn't make sense. It's impossible to know. But from the unknown, we arrive at the known.

"Investigation must not be limited, nor must it be unlimited.

"Investigation shouldn’t be restricted, but it also shouldn’t be unrestricted."

It must be undertaken from the standpoint of the unconditioned.

It must be approached from the perspective of the unconditioned.

In this vague undefinedness there is an actuality. Time does not change it. It cannot suffer diminution. May we not then call it our great Guide?

In this unclear ambiguity, there is a reality. Time does not alter it. It cannot be diminished. Can we not then refer to it as our great Guide?

"Why not bring our doubting hearts to investigation thereof? And then, using certainty to dispel doubt, revert to a state without doubt, in which doubt is doubly dead?"

"Why not take our uncertain hearts to investigate this? Then, using certainty to eliminate doubt, we can return to a state free of doubt, where doubt is completely gone?"

Doubt dispelled leaves conviction firmer still.

Doubt removed makes conviction even stronger.

Lin Hsi Chung says that this essay begins with the subtle to end in the abstruse. "The force of language," adds he, "can no farther go!"

Lin Hsi Chung says that this essay starts with the subtle and ends with the obscure. "The power of language," he adds, "can go no further!"


[335]

CHAPTER XXV.

Tsê Yang.

Tsê Yang.

Argument:—Influence of virtue concealed—The true Sage a negative quantity—The great, the small, the infinite—Crime and Capital—Rulers and their vices—What is Society? Predestination or Chance? Illustrations.

Argument:—The hidden impact of virtue—The true Sage as a non-factor—The great, the small, the infinite—Crime and capital punishment—Rulers and their flaws—What is society? Predetermined or random? Examples.

When Tsê Yang visited the Ch'u State, I Chieh

When Tsê Yang visited the Ch'u State, I Chieh

An official of Ch'u.

An official from Ch'u.

spoke of him to the prince; but the latter refused an audience.

spoke about him to the prince, but the prince declined to meet.

Upon I Chieh's return, Tsê Yang went to see Wang Kuo,

Upon I Chieh's return, Tsê Yang went to see Wang Kuo,

A local Sage.

A local expert.

and asked him to obtain an interview with the prince.

and asked him to arrange an interview with the prince.

"I am not so fitted for that," replied Wang Kuo, "as Kung Yüeh Hsiu."

"I’m not really cut out for that," replied Wang Kuo, "like Kung Yüeh Hsiu is."

A hermit.

A recluse.

"What sort of a man is he?" enquired Tsê Yang.

"What kind of man is he?" asked Tsê Yang.

"In winter," said Wang Kuo, "he catches turtles on the river. In summer, he reposes in some mountain copse. If any passers-by ask of him, he[336] tells them, "This is my home." Where I Chieh could not succeed, still less should I. I am not equal even to him.

"In winter," said Wang Kuo, "he catches turtles in the river. In summer, he rests in a mountain thicket. If any passers-by ask about him, he tells them, 'This is my home.' Where I, Chieh, could not succeed, I definitely won't. I'm not even close to his level."

"He is a man without virtue, but possessed of knowledge. Were it not for an air of arrogance, he would be very popular with his superiors. But help without virtue is a hindrance. Shivering people borrowing clothes in the coming spring! Hot people thinking of last winter's icy blast!

"He is a man without morals, but he has knowledge. If it weren't for his arrogance, he'd be quite liked by his bosses. But help without integrity does more harm than good. People shivering and borrowing clothes as spring approaches! Hot people recalling last winter's bitter cold!"

"The prince of Ch'u is dignified and severe. In punishing, he is merciless as a tiger. Only a very practised or a very perfect man could influence him.

"The prince of Ch'u is commanding and stern. When it comes to punishment, he is as relentless as a tiger. Only someone exceptionally skilled or flawless could sway him."

"The true Sage, when in obscurity, causes those around him to forget their poverty. When in power, he causes princes to forget ranks and emoluments, and to become as though of low estate. He rejoices exceedingly in all creation. He exults to see Tao diffused among his fellow-men, while suffering no loss himself.

"The true Sage, when hidden from view, helps those around him forget their struggles. When in a position of power, he makes princes forget their titles and wealth, bringing them down to a humble level. He finds great joy in all of creation. He delights in seeing Tao embraced by others without losing anything in the process."

Tao is a constant quantity. It can be shared, but cannot be divided.

Tao is an eternal concept. It can be shared, but it can't be broken down.

"Thus, although silent, he can instil peace; and by his mere presence cause men to be to each other as father and son. From his very return to passivity comes this active influence for good. So widely does he differ in heart from ordinary men. Wherefore I said, 'Wait for Kung Yüeh Hsiu.'

"Even though he doesn't speak, he can bring peace; just by being there, he makes people feel like family. His ability to inspire goodness comes from his return to a calm state. He is so different at heart from regular people. That's why I said, 'Wait for Kung Yüeh Hsiu.'"

"The true Sage is free from all embarrassments. All things are to him as One. Yet he knows not that this is so. It is simply nature. In the midst[337] of action he remains the same. He makes God his guide, and men make him theirs. He grieves that wisdom carries one but a short distance, and at times comes altogether to a deadlock.

"The true Sage is free from all awkwardness. Everything is to him as One. Yet he doesn’t realize this is the case. It’s just natural. In the midst[337] of action, he stays the same. He allows God to guide him, and people make him their guide. He feels sad that wisdom only takes you so far, and sometimes leads to a complete standstill."

"To a beauty, mankind is the mirror in which she sees herself. If no one tells her she is beautiful, she does not know that she is so. But whether she knows it or whether she does not know it, whether she hears it or whether she does not hear it, her joy will never cease, neither will mankind ever cease to take pleasure therein. It is nature.

"To a beautiful person, humanity is the mirror in which she sees herself. If no one tells her she is beautiful, she doesn’t know that she is. But whether she knows it or not, whether she hears it or doesn’t hear it, her joy will never end, and people will always take pleasure in her beauty. It's just how it is."

"The love of a Sage for his fellows likewise finds expression among mankind. Were he not told so, he would not know that he loved his fellows. But whether he knows it or whether he does not know it, whether he hears it or whether he does not hear it, his love for his fellows is without end, and mankind cease not to repose therein.

"The love of a Sage for his peers is also evident among people. If he wasn't told so, he wouldn't realize that he loved his peers. But whether he realizes it or not, whether he hears it or not, his love for his peers is endless, and humanity continues to find solace in it."

"The old country, the old home, gladden a wanderer's eyes. Nay, though nine-tenths of it be a howling wilderness, still his eye will be glad. How much more to see sight and hear hearing, from a lofty dais suspended in their very midst!"

"The old country, the old home, brings joy to a wanderer's eyes. Even if nine-tenths of it is a desolate wilderness, his heart will still be uplifted. How much more joy it brings to see and hear everything from a high platform right in their midst!"

The joy of the wanderer is as that of the mind returning to a consciousness only of itself.

The joy of the traveler is like that of the mind returning to a self-aware state.

Jen Hsiang Shih reached the centre and attained.

Jen Hsiang Shih reached the center and achieved it.

The centre at which all Infinities converge. See p. 18. This individual was a legendary ruler of old.

The center where all Infinities meet. See p. 18. This person was a legendary ruler from the past.

He recognised no beginning, no end, no quantity, no time. Daily modified together with his environ[338]ment, as part of One he knew no modification. Why not rest in this?

He saw no start, no finish, no amount, no time. Every day, he changed along with his environment, as part of One he knew no change. Why not relax in this?

To strive to follow God and not to succeed is to display an activity fatal to itself. How can success ever be thus achieved?

To try to follow God without succeeding is to engage in a self-defeating activity. How can success ever be achieved this way?

The true Sage ignores God. He ignores man. He ignores a beginning. He ignores matter. He moves in harmony with his generation and suffers not. He takes things as they come and is not overwhelmed. How are we to become like him?

The true Sage ignores God. He ignores people. He ignores a beginning. He ignores matter. He moves in harmony with his generation and doesn’t suffer. He takes things as they come and is not overwhelmed. How can we become like him?

T'ang appointed his Equerry, Mên Yin Têng Hêng, to be his tutor, listening to his counsels but not being restricted by them. He got Tao for himself and a reputation for his tutor. But the reputation was a violation of principle, and landed him in the domain of alternatives.

T'ang appointed his Equerry, Mên Yin Têng Hêng, to be his tutor, taking his advice but not being bound by it. He gained Tao for himself and a good reputation for his tutor. However, that reputation went against his principles and led him into a realm of choices.

Instead of One. No ingenuity of commentator has here succeeded in making sense.

Instead of One. No commentator has been able to make sense of this.

As a tutor, Confucius pushed care and anxiety to an extreme limit.

As a tutor, Confucius took care and concern to the extreme.

Yung Ch'êng Shih

Young Cheng Shi

Lao Tzŭ's tutor.

Lao Tzu's mentor.

said, "Take away days, and there would be no years. No inside, no outside."

said, "If you take away days, there would be no years. No inside, no outside."


Prince Hui of Wei had made a treaty with prince Wei of Ch'i, which the latter broke.

Prince Hui of Wei had made a treaty with Prince Wei of Ch'i, but the latter broke it.

Thereupon prince Hui was wroth, and was about to send a man to assassinate him. But the Captain-General heard of this, and cried out in shame,[339] "Sire, you are ruler over a mighty State, yet you would seek the vengeance of a common man. Give me two hundred thousand warriors, and I will do the work for you. I will take his people prisoners, and carry off their oxen and horses. I will make the heat of the prince's mind break out on his back. Then I will seize his country, and he will flee. Then you can wring his neck as you please."

Prince Hui was furious and was about to send someone to kill him. But the Captain-General heard this and exclaimed in shame,[339] "My Lord, you lead a powerful State, yet you want to take revenge like a common man. Give me two hundred thousand soldiers, and I will handle it for you. I’ll capture his people and take their oxen and horses. I’ll make him feel the weight of your anger. Then I’ll take over his land, and he’ll run away. After that, you can do whatever you want with him."

When Chi Tzŭ heard this, he cried out in shame and said, "If you are building a ten-perch wall, and when the wall is near completion, destroy it, you inflict great hardship on the workmen.

When Chi Tzŭ heard this, he shouted in shame and said, "If you're building a ten-perch wall, and right when it's almost done, you tear it down, you're putting the workers through a lot of trouble."

Alluding to the corvée system of public works. The speaker was an official of Wei.

Alluding to the corvée system of public works. The speaker was an official of Wei.

Now for seven years the troops have not been called out. That is, as it were, your Highness' foundation work. Listen not to the Captain-General. He is a mischievous fellow."

Now for seven years, the troops haven't been called out. That is, so to speak, your Highness' foundation work. Don't listen to the Captain-General. He's a troublemaker.

When Hua Tzŭ

When Hua Tzu

Also an official of Wei.

Also an official of Wei.

heard this, he was very indignant and said, "He who argued in favour of punishing the Ch'i State was a mischievous fellow. And he who argued against punishing the Ch'i State was a mischievous fellow. And he who says that either of the above is a mischievous fellow, is a mischievous fellow himself."

heard this, he was really upset and said, "Anyone who argues for punishing the Ch'i State is causing trouble. And anyone who argues against punishing the Ch'i State is causing trouble. And anyone who claims that either of those viewpoints is causing trouble is causing trouble themselves."

"Where then shall I find what to do?" enquired the prince.

"Where will I find something to do?" the prince asked.

"In Tao alone," said Hua Tzŭ.

"In Tao alone," said Hua Tzŭ.

When Hui Tzŭ heard this, he introduced Tai Chin Jen to the prince.

When Hui Tzŭ heard this, he introduced Tai Chin Jen to the prince.

A Sage of the Liang State. For Hui Tzŭ, see p. 8.

A Wise Person from the Liang State. For Hui Tzŭ, see p. 8.

"There is a creature called a snail," said Tai Chin Jen. "Does your Highness know what I mean?"

"There’s a creature called a snail," said Tai Chin Jen. "Do you know what I mean, Your Highness?"

"I do," replied the prince.

"I do," said the prince.

"There is a kingdom on its left horn," continued Tai Chin Jen, "ruled over by Aggression, and another on its right horn, ruled over by Violence. These two rulers are constantly fighting for territory. In such cases, corpses lie about by thousands, and one party will pursue the other for fifteen days before returning."

"There’s a kingdom on the left horn," continued Tai Chin Jen, "ruled by Aggression, and another on the right horn, ruled by Violence. These two leaders are always battling for territory. In these fights, there are thousands of bodies lying around, and one side will chase the other for fifteen days before stopping."

"Whew!" cried the prince. "Surely you are joking."

"Whew!" exclaimed the prince. "You must be joking."

"Sire," replied Tai Chin Jen, "I beg you to regard it as fact. Does your Highness recognise any limit to space?"

"Sire," replied Tai Chin Jen, "I ask you to see it as a fact. Does Your Highness recognize any limit to space?"

"None," said the prince, "It is boundless."

"None," said the prince, "It's limitless."

"When, therefore," continued Tai Chin Jen, "the mind descends from the contemplation of boundless space to the contemplation of a kingdom with fixed boundaries, that kingdom must seem to be of dimensions infinitesimally small?"

"When, therefore," continued Tai Chin Jen, "when the mind shifts from contemplating endless space to focusing on a kingdom with set borders, that kingdom must appear to be so small it’s almost insignificant?"

"Of course," replied the prince.

"Sure," replied the prince.

"Well then," said Tai Chin Jen, "in a kingdom with fixed boundaries

"Well then," said Tai Chin Jen, "in a kingdom with clear boundaries

Meaning the then empire of the Chous.

Meaning the then-empire of the Chous.

there is the Wei State. In the Wei State there is the city of Liang. In the city of Liang there is a prince. In what does that prince differ from Violence?"

there is the Wei State. In the Wei State there is the city of Liang. In the city of Liang there is a prince. In what way is that prince different from Violence?

In his pettiness.

In his small-mindedness.

"There is no difference," said the prince.

"There’s no difference," said the prince.

Thereupon Tai Chin Jen took his leave, and the prince remained in a state of mental perturbation, as though he had lost something.

Thereupon Tai Chin Jen said goodbye, and the prince was left feeling troubled, as if he had lost something.

When Tai Chin Jen had gone, Hui Tzŭ presented himself, and the prince said, "Our friend is truly a great man. Sages are not his equal."

When Tai Chin Jen left, Hui Tzŭ came forward, and the prince said, "Our friend is really a great man. Sages can't compare to him."

"If you blow through a tube," replied Hui Tzŭ, "the result will be a note. If you blow through the hole in a sword-hilt, the result will be simply whssh. Yao and Shun have been belauded by mankind; yet compared with Tai Chin Jen they are but whssh."

"If you blow into a tube," Hui Tzŭ responded, "you'll get a note. If you blow through the hole in a sword-hilt, you'll just get whssh. Yao and Shun are praised by people, but compared to Tai Chin Jen, they're just whssh."


When Confucius went to Ch'u, he stopped at a restaurant on Mount I. The servant to a man and his wife who lived next door, got up on top of the house.

When Confucius visited Ch'u, he stopped at a restaurant on Mount I. The servant of a man and his wife who lived next door climbed up onto the roof.

"Whatever is he doing up there?" asked Tzŭ Lu.

"What's he doing up there?" asked Tzŭ Lu.

"He is a Sage," replied Confucius, "under the garb of a menial. He buries himself among the people.

"He is a wise man," replied Confucius, "dressing like a servant. He immerses himself among the people."

So as to get into closer relation with them.

To connect with them more closely.

He effaces himself at the wayside. Fame, he has[342] none; but his perseverance is inexhaustible. Though his mouth speaks, his heart speaks not. He has turned his back upon mankind, not caring to abide amongst them. He has drowned himself on dry land. I think 'tis I Liao of Shih-nan."

He hides himself on the sidelines. He has no fame, but his perseverance is endless. Although he talks, his heart doesn't say anything. He's turned his back on humanity, not wanting to be around them. He's buried himself in isolation. I believe it's me, Liao from Shih-nan.

See p. 325.

See page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Tzŭ Lu asked to be allowed to go and call him; but Confucius stopped him, saying, "No. He knows that I know what he is. He knows that I have come to Ch'u to recommend him to the prince. And he looks on me as a toady. Under the circumstances, as he would scorn to hear the words of a toady, how much more would he scorn to see him in the flesh! How could you keep him?"

Tzŭ Lu asked if he could go and call him, but Confucius stopped him, saying, "No. He knows that I know who he is. He knows I came to Ch'u to recommend him to the prince. And he sees me as a brown-noser. Given that, he would scoff at hearing the words of a brown-noser, so how much more would he disdain actually seeing him in person! How could you convince him otherwise?"

Tzŭ Lu went to see, but the house was empty.

Tzŭ Lu went to check it out, but the house was empty.


The border-warden of Ch'ang-wu said to Tzŭ Lao,

The border guard of Ch'ang-wu said to Tzŭ Lao,

Ch'in Lao, or Ch'in Chang, a disciple of Confucius.

Ch'in Lao, or Ch'in Chang, was a student of Confucius.

"A prince in his administrative details must not lack thoroughness; in his executive details he must not be inefficient. Formerly, in my ploughing I lacked thoroughness, and the results also lacked thoroughness. In my weeding I was inefficient, and the results were also inefficient. By and by, I changed my system. I ploughed deep, and weeded carefully, the result being an excellent harvest, more than I could get through in a year."

"A prince must be thorough in his management and efficient in his execution. Before, when I was farming, I wasn’t thorough, and my results reflected that. In my weeding, I wasn’t efficient, and again, the outcomes showed that. Eventually, I changed my approach. I ploughed deeply and weeded carefully, resulting in an excellent harvest—more than I could handle in a year."

Chuang Tzŭ, upon hearing this, observed, "The[343] men of to-day in their self-regulation and their self-organisation are mostly as the Border-warden has described. They put their Godhead out of sight. They abandon their natural dispositions. They get rid of all feeling. They part with their souls, carried away by the fashion of the hour.

Chuang Tzŭ, upon hearing this, remarked, "The[343] people these days, in how they control and organize themselves, are mostly just as the Border-warden has described. They hide their divinity. They ignore their true nature. They shut down all their emotions. They lose touch with their souls, swept away by the trends of the moment."

"Those who lack thoroughness in regard to their natural dispositions suffer an evil tribe to take the place thereof.

"Those who aren't diligent about their natural tendencies allow a harmful set of behaviors to take their place."

The physical senses.

The five senses.

These grow up rank as reeds and rushes, at first of apparent value to the body, but afterwards to destroy the natural disposition. Then they break out, at random, like sores and ulcers carrying off pent-up humours."

These grow wildly like reeds and rushes, seeming beneficial to the body at first, but eventually ruining its natural balance. Then they erupt unpredictably, like sores and ulcers, releasing built-up toxins.


Poh Chü was studying under Lao Tzŭ. "Let us go," said he, "and wander over the world."

Poh Chü was learning from Lao Tzŭ. "Let's go," he said, "and explore the world."

One commentator says Poh Chü was a "criminal," probably from his sympathetic remarks in the context.

One commentator says Poh Chü was a "criminal," likely due to his sympathetic comments in that context.

"No," replied Lao Tzŭ, "the world is just as you see it here."

"No," replied Lao Tzŭ, "the world is exactly as you see it here."

But as he again urged it, Lao Tzŭ said, "Where would you go to begin with?"

But as he pressed the matter again, Lao Tzŭ said, "Where would you start?"

"I would begin," answered Poh Chü, "by going to the Ch'i State. There I would view the dead bodies of their malefactors. I would push them to make them rise. I would take off my robes and cover them. I would cry to God and bemoan their[344] lot, as follows:—'O sirs, O sirs, there was trouble upon earth, and you were the first to fall into it!'

"I would start," replied Poh Chü, "by going to the Ch'i State. There, I would look at the dead bodies of their criminals. I would poke them to see if they would stir. I would remove my robes and cover them up. I would cry out to God and lament their[344] fate, saying:—'Oh, gentlemen, oh, gentlemen, there was trouble in the world, and you were the first to get caught in it!'"

"I would say, 'Perhaps you were robbers, or perhaps murderers?' ... Honour and disgrace were set up, and evil followed. Wealth was accumulated, and contentions began. Now the evil which has been set up and the contentions which have accumulated, endlessly weary man's body and give him no rest. What escape is there from this?

"I might say, 'Maybe you were thieves, or maybe even killers?' ... Honor and shame were established, and wrongdoing followed. Wealth was gathered, and conflicts started. Now the wrongdoing that has been established and the conflicts that have piled up endlessly exhaust a person's body and bring no relief. What way is there to escape this?"

This might almost have come from The Curse of Capital, (Aveling) or from one of Mr. Hyndman's discourses.

This could easily have come from The Curse of Capital, (Aveling) or from one of Mr. Hyndman's talks.

"The rulers of old set off all success to the credit of their people, attributing all failure to themselves. All that was right went to the credit of their people, all that was wrong they attributed to themselves. Therefore, if any matter fell short of achievement, they turned and blamed themselves.

"The rulers of the past gave all the credit for success to their people, while taking all the blame for failure themselves. Everything that went well was credited to their people, and anything that went wrong was seen as their own fault. So, if something didn’t succeed, they would look to themselves for the blame."

"Not so the rulers of to-day. They conceal a thing and blame those who cannot see it. They impose dangerous tasks and punish those who dare not undertake them. They inflict heavy burdens and chastise those who cannot bear them. They ordain long marches and slay those who cannot make them.

"Not like the rulers of today. They hide the truth and blame those who can’t see it. They impose risky tasks and punish those who won’t take them on. They place heavy burdens on people and punish those who can’t handle them. They mandate long journeys and kill those who can’t complete them."

"And the people, feeling that their powers are inadequate, have recourse to fraud. For when there is so much fraud about,

"And the people, feeling that their abilities are insufficient, resort to dishonesty. Because when there’s so much dishonesty around,

In the rulers.

In charge.

how can the people be otherwise than fraudulent? If their strength is insufficient, they will have recourse to fraud. If their knowledge is insufficient, they will have recourse to deceit. If their means are insufficient, they will steal. And for such robbery and theft, who is really responsible?"

how can people act any other way than being deceitful? If they're not strong enough, they'll resort to fraud. If they lack knowledge, they'll turn to trickery. If they don't have enough resources, they'll steal. And who is truly to blame for this robbery and theft?


When Chü Poh Yü

When Chü Poh Yü

See p. 49.

See page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

reached his sixtieth year, he changed his opinions. What he had previously regarded as right, he now came to regard as wrong. But who shall say whether the right of to-day may not be as wrong as the wrong of the previous fifty-nine years?

reached his sixtieth year, he changed his opinions. What he had previously thought was right, he now saw as wrong. But who can say whether the right of today might not be as wrong as the wrong of the previous fifty-nine years?

See p. 365.

See page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Things are produced around us, but no one knows the whence. They issue forth, but no one sees the portal. Men one and all value that part of knowledge which is known. They do not know how to avail themselves of the unknown in order to reach knowledge. Is not this misguided?

Things are created all around us, but no one knows where they come from. They appear out of nowhere, but no one sees the source. Everyone values the knowledge that’s clear and obvious. They don't know how to use the unknown to gain understanding. Isn't this misplaced?

Men value the phenomena of which the senses make them conscious, but not the phenomena of the senses themselves.

Men appreciate the experiences that their senses make them aware of, but they don't value the sensory experiences themselves.

Alas! alas! the impossibility of escaping from this state results in what is known as elective affinity.

Alas! alas! the inability to escape from this state leads to what’s called elective affinity.

Adaptation to the suitable; being as one is because more adapted to that than to something to which[346] one is not adapted. See ch. ii, where this idea is first broached.

Adaptation to what's suitable; being oneself because one is better suited to that than to something one isn't suited for.[346] See ch. ii, where this idea is first introduced.


Confucius asked the historiographers Ta T'ao, Poh Ch'ang Ch'ien, and Hsi Wei, saying, "Duke Ling was fond of wine and given up to pleasure, and neglected the administration of his State. He spent his time in hunting, and did not cultivate the goodwill of the other feudal princes. How was it he came to be called Ling?"

Confucius asked the historians Ta T'ao, Poh Ch'ang Ch'ien, and Hsi Wei, "Duke Ling loved wine and indulged in pleasures, neglecting the governance of his state. He spent his time hunting and didn’t foster goodwill with the other feudal lords. How did he earn the name Ling?"

The name Ling means "knowing," which may be taken in two senses.

The name Ling means "knowing," which can be understood in two ways.

"For those very reasons," replied Ta T'ao.

"For those exact reasons," replied Ta T'ao.

"The Duke," said Poh Ch'ang Ch'ien, "had three wives. He was having a bath together with them when Shih Ch'in, summoned by his Highness, entered the apartment. Thereupon the Duke covered himself and the ladies. So outrageously did he behave on the one hand, and yet so respectful was he towards a virtuous man. Hence he was called Ling."

"The Duke," said Poh Ch'ang Ch'ien, "had three wives. He was taking a bath with them when Shih Ch'in, called by his Highness, entered the room. At that moment, the Duke covered himself and the ladies. He acted so outrageously on one hand, yet was so respectful toward a virtuous man. That's why he was called Ling."

"When the Duke died," said Hsi Wei, "divination showed that it would be inauspicious to bury him in the old family burying-ground, but auspicious to bury him at Sha-ch'iu. And upon digging a grave there, several fathoms deep, a stone coffin was found, which, being cleaned, yielded the following inscription:—Posterity cannot be trusted. Duke Ling will seize this for his tomb.

"When the Duke died," said Hsi Wei, "fortune-telling revealed that it would be bad luck to bury him in the old family cemetery, but it would be good luck to bury him at Sha-ch'iu. When they dug a grave there, several fathoms deep, they found a stone coffin, which, when cleaned, had the following inscription:—Posterity cannot be trusted. Duke Ling will seize this for his tomb.

"As a matter of fact, Duke Ling had been[347] named Ling long before. What should these two persons know about it?"

"As a matter of fact, Duke Ling had been[347] named Ling long before. What should these two people know about it?"

As evidenced by the inscription, the Duke had been so named long before, in the Book of Fate.

As shown by the inscription, the Duke had been named long before, in the Book of Fate.


Shao Chih asked T'ai Kung Tiao, saying, "What is meant by society?"

Shao Chih asked T'ai Kung Tiao, saying, "What does society mean?"

The first name signifies Small Knowledge. Of the second personage there is no record.

The first name means Small Knowledge. There's no record of the second person.

"Society," replied T'ai Kung Tiao, "is an agreement of a certain number of families and individuals to abide by certain customs. Discordant elements unite to form a harmonious whole. Take away this unity and each has a separate individuality.

"Society," T'ai Kung Tiao replied, "is an agreement among a group of families and individuals to follow certain customs. Different elements come together to create a harmonious whole. Remove this unity, and everyone has their own individual identity."

"Point at any one of the many parts of a horse, and that is not a horse, although there is the horse before you. It is the combination of all which makes the horse.

"Point to any part of a horse, and it's not a horse, even though the horse is right in front of you. It's the combination of all those parts that makes a horse."

"Similarly, a mountain is high because of its individual particles. A river is large because of its individual drops. And he is a just man who regards all parts from the point of view of the whole.

"Similarly, a mountain is tall because of its individual particles. A river is wide because of its individual drops. And he is a fair man who considers all parts from the perspective of the whole."

"Thus, in regard to the views of others, he holds his own opinion, but not obstinately. In regard to his own views, while conscious of their truth, he does not despise the opinions of others.

"Therefore, when it comes to the opinions of others, he has his own views but isn't stubborn about them. Concerning his own beliefs, while he knows they are true, he doesn’t look down on the opinions of others."

"The four seasons have different characteristics,[348] but God shows no preference for either, and therefore we have the year complete.

"The four seasons have different traits,[348] but God doesn't favor one over the others, which is why we have a full year."

With results which could not be otherwise achieved.

With results that couldn't be achieved any other way.

The functions of the various classes of officials differ; but the sovereign shows no partiality, and therefore the empire is governed. There are the civil and the military; but the truly great man shows no preference for either, and therefore their efficacy is complete. All things are under the operation of varying laws; but Tao shows no partiality and therefore it cannot be identified.

The roles of the different classes of officials vary, but the ruler is impartial, which keeps the empire running smoothly. There are civil and military officials, but a truly great leader doesn't favor one over the other, ensuring that both sides function effectively. Everything operates under different laws, but Tao is unbiased and thus cannot be defined.

As the given part of anything.

As the specific part of anything.

Not being able to be identified, it consequently does nothing. And by doing nothing all things can be done.

Not being able to be identified, it therefore does nothing. And by doing nothing, anything can be accomplished.

"Seasons have their beginnings and their ends. Generations change and change. Good and evil fortune alternate, bringing sorrow here, happiness there.

"Seasons have their starts and finishes. Generations shift and evolve. Good and bad luck take turns, bringing sadness in one place and joy in another."

Nunc mihi, nunc alio, benigna.

Now me, now another, kind.

He who obstinately views things from his own standpoint only, may be right in one case and wrong in another. Just as in a great jungle all kinds of shrubs are found together; or as on a mountain you see trees and stones indiscriminately mixed,—so is what we call society."

Anyone who stubbornly sees things only from their own perspective might be right in some situations and wrong in others. Just like in a vast jungle where all sorts of shrubs grow together, or on a mountain where trees and rocks are haphazardly mixed—this is what we refer to as society.

"Would it not do then," asked Shao Chih, "if we were to call this Tao?"

"Would it work then," asked Shao Chih, "if we called this Tao?"

"It would not," replied T'ai Kung Tiao. "All[349] creation is made up of more than ten thousand things. We speak of creation as the Ten Thousand Things merely because it is a convenient term by which to express a large number. In point of outward shape the universe is vast. In point of influence the Positive and Negative principles are mighty. Yet Tao folds them all in its embrace. For convenience' sake the bond of society is called great. But how can that which is thus conditioned

"It wouldn’t," T'ai Kung Tiao replied. "All[349] creation consists of more than ten thousand things. We refer to creation as the Ten Thousand Things simply because it’s an easy way to describe a large quantity. In terms of outward appearance, the universe is enormous. In terms of influence, the Positive and Negative principles are powerful. Yet Tao encompasses them all. For ease of understanding, we call the bond of society great. But how can something that is thus limited..."

By having a name.

By having a name.

be compared with Tao? There is as wide a difference between them as there is between a horse and a dog."

be compared with Tao? There is as wide a difference between them as there is between a horse and a dog."

"Whence then," enquired Shao Chih, "comes the vitality of all things between the four points of the compass, between heaven above and earth beneath?"

"Where then," asked Shao Chih, "does the energy of everything come from, between the four points of the compass, between the sky above and the ground below?"

"The Positive and Negative principles," answered T'ai Kung Tiao, "influence, act upon, and regulate each other. The four seasons alternate with, give birth to, and destroy one another. Hence, loves and hates, and courses rejected and courses adopted. Hence too, the intercourse of the sexes.

"The Positive and Negative principles," T'ai Kung Tiao replied, "influence, act on, and balance each other. The four seasons change, create, and eliminate one another. This explains loves and hates, and the paths we reject and those we choose. It also explains the interactions between the sexes."

"States of peril and safety alternate. Good and evil fortune give birth to one another. Slowness and speed are mutually exclusive. Collection and dispersion are correlates. The actuality of these may be noted.

"States of danger and safety alternate. Good and bad luck give rise to each other. Slowness and speed are opposites. Gathering and scattering are connected. We can observe the reality of these."

There is the name and the embodiment.

There is the name and the representation.

The essence of each can be verified. There is[350] regular movement forward, modified by deflection into a curve. Exhaustion leads to renewal. The end introduces a new beginning. This is the law of material existences. The force of language, the reach of knowledge, cannot pass beyond the bounds of such material existences. The disciple of Tao refrains from prying into the states after or before. Human speculation stops short of this."

The essence of each can be verified. There is[350] a regular progression forward, adjusted by a curve. Exhaustion brings about renewal. The end marks a new beginning. This is the law of material existence. The power of language and the extent of knowledge cannot go beyond the limits of such material existence. The follower of Tao avoids probing into what comes after or before. Human speculation doesn't go this far.

"Chi Chên," said Shao Chih, "taught Chance; Chieh Tzŭ taught Predestination.

"Chi Chên," said Shao Chih, "taught Chance; Chieh Tzŭ taught Predestination.

"Two Sages." Comm.

"Two Sages." Comm.

In the speculations of these two schools, on which side did right lie?"

In the discussions of these two schools, which side was in the right?

"The cock crows," replied T'ai Kung Tiao, "and the dog barks. So much we know. But the wisest of us could not say why one crows and the other barks, nor guess why they crow or bark at all.

"The rooster crows," replied T'ai Kung Tiao, "and the dog barks. That's something we know. But even the wisest among us can't explain why one crows and the other barks, or even why they do it at all."

"Let me explain. The infinitely small is inappreciable; the infinitely great is immeasurable. Chance and Predestination must refer to the conditioned. Consequently, both are wrong.

"Let me explain. The infinitely small is impossible to notice; the infinitely large can't be measured. Chance and Predestination must relate to what is conditioned. Therefore, both are incorrect."

"Predestination involves a real existence.

"Predestination involves real existence."

Of a God.

Of a deity.

Chance implies an absolute absence of any principle. To have a name and the embodiment thereof,—this is to have a material existence. To have no name and no embodiment,—of this one can speak and think; but the more one speaks the farther off one gets.

Chance means there’s a complete lack of any guiding principle. Having a name and the reality that comes with it means having a physical existence. Without a name and no reality, one can talk and think about it; but the more one talks, the more distant it becomes.

"The unborn creature cannot be kept from life.

"The unborn creature cannot be kept from life."

So powerful is its "will to live."

So strong is its "will to live."

The dead cannot be tracked. From birth to death is but a span; yet the secret cannot be known. Chance and Predestination are but à priori solutions.

The dead can't be followed. From birth to death is just a brief stretch; yet the secret cannot be uncovered. Chance and Predestination are just à priori answers.

"When I seek for a beginning, I find only time infinite. When I look forward to an end, I see only time infinite. Infinity of time past and to come implies no beginning and is in accordance with the laws of material existences. Predestination and Chance give us a beginning, but one which is compatible only with the existence of matter.

"When I look for a beginning, all I find is infinite time. When I look ahead to an end, all I see is infinite time. The infinity of time that has passed and the time yet to come suggests there is no beginning and aligns with the laws of material existence. Predestination and Chance offer us a beginning, but one that only fits with the existence of matter."

And not with the time before matter was.

And not with the time before there was matter.

"Tao cannot be existent. If it were existent, it could not be non-existent. The very name of Tao is only adopted for convenience' sake. Predestination and Chance are limited to material existences. How can they bear upon the infinite?

"Tao cannot exist. If it did exist, it couldn't also be non-existent. The term Tao is only used for convenience. Predestination and Chance are confined to material things. How can they apply to the infinite?"

"Were language adequate, it would take but a day to fully set forth Tao. Not being adequate, it takes that time to explain material existences. Tao is something beyond material existences. It cannot be conveyed either by words or by silence. In that state which is neither speech nor silence, its transcendental nature may be apprehended."

"If language were enough, it would only take a day to fully explain Tao. Since it's not enough, it takes that long to describe physical things. Tao is beyond physical existence. It can't be expressed in words or silence. In that state that is neither talking nor quiet, its transcendent nature can be grasped."

"With this essay in China," says Lin Hsi Chung, "what need to fetch Buddhist books from the West?"

"With this essay in China," says Lin Hsi Chung, "what's the point of getting Buddhist books from the West?"


[352]

CHAPTER XXVI.

Contingencies.

Fallbacks.

Argument:—The external uncertain—The internal alone without harm—Life and death are external—The soul only is under man's control—Folly of worldliness—Illustrations.

Argument:—The unpredictable outside—The internal remains unharmed—Life and death are external—Only the soul is under human control—The foolishness of materialism—Examples.

Contingencies are uncertain. Hence the decapitation of Lung Fêng, the disembowelment of Pi Kan, the enthusiasm of Chi Tzŭ, the death of Wu Lai, the flights of Chieh and Chou.

Contingencies are unpredictable. Therefore, the beheading of Lung Fêng, the gutting of Pi Kan, the excitement of Chi Tzŭ, the death of Wu Lai, the escapes of Chieh and Chou.

See pp. 40, 72. Wu Lai was an intriguing official who held office under the tyrant Chou Hsin.

See pp. 40, 72. Wu Lai was an interesting official who served under the tyrant Chou Hsin.

No sovereign but would have loyal ministers; yet loyalty does not necessarily inspire confidence. Hence Wu Yüan found a grave in the river;

No ruler wants anything but loyal ministers; however, loyalty doesn't always guarantee trust. That’s why Wu Yüan found a grave in the river;

See p. 221.

See page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

and Ch'ang Hung perished in Shu, his blood, after being preserved three years, turning into green jade.

and Ch'ang Hung died in Shu, his blood, after being preserved for three years, turning into green jade.

No parent but would have filial sons; yet filial piety does not necessarily inspire love. Hence Hsiao Chi sorrowed, and Tsêng Shên grieved.

No parent wouldn’t want devoted children; yet being devoted doesn’t always mean love. So, Hsiao Chi was sad, and Tsêng Shên was heartbroken.

The first, prince of the House of Yin, was turned out of doors by his stepmother. The second, one of the disciples of Confucius and a rare pattern of filial[353] piety, grieved because his mother was too old to hit him hard enough. See p. 100.

The first prince of the House of Yin was kicked out by his stepmother. The second, a disciple of Confucius and an exceptional example of filial[353] piety, was upset because his mother was too old to hit him hard enough. See p. 100.

Wood rubbed with wood produces fire. Metal exposed to fire will liquefy. If the Positive and Negative principles operate inharmoniously, heaven and earth are greatly disturbed. Thunder crashes, and with rain comes lightning, scorching up the tall locust-trees. One fears lest sky and land should collapse and leave no escape. Unable to lie perdu, the heart feels as though suspended between heaven and earth.

Wood rubbed against wood creates fire. Metal exposed to fire will melt. When the Positive and Negative principles function in discord, it creates chaos in heaven and earth. Thunder rumbles, and along with rain, lightning strikes, burning the tall locust trees. One fears that the sky and land will collapse, leaving no way out. Unable to hide, the heart feels as though it's caught between heaven and earth.

So in the struggle between peace and unrest, the friction between good and evil, much fire is evolved which consumes the inner harmony of man. But the mind is unable to resist fire. It is destroyed, and with it Tao comes to an end.

So in the fight between peace and chaos, the clash between good and evil, a lot of tension is created that ruins a person's inner harmony. But the mind can't withstand this tension. It gets shattered, and with it, Tao comes to an end.


Chuang Tzŭ's family being poor, he went to borrow some corn from the prince of Chien-ho.

Chuang Tzŭ's family was poor, so he went to borrow some corn from the prince of Chien-ho.

"Yes," said the prince. "I am just about collecting the revenue of my fief, and will then lend you three hundred ounces of silver. Will that do?"

"Yes," said the prince. "I'm just about to collect the taxes from my estate, and then I'll lend you three hundred ounces of silver. Will that work?"

At this Chuang Tzŭ flushed with anger and said, "Yesterday, as I was coming along, I heard a voice calling me. I looked round, and in the cart-rut I saw a stickleback.

At this, Chuang Tzŭ got really angry and said, "Yesterday, while I was walking, I heard a voice calling me. I turned around, and in the wheel track, I saw a stickleback.

"'And what do you want, stickleback?' said I.

"'And what do you want, stickleback?' I asked."

"'I am a denizen of the eastern ocean,' replied the stickleback. 'Pray, Sir, a pint of water to save my life.'

"'I live in the eastern ocean,' replied the stickleback. 'Please, sir, a pint of water to save my life.'"

"'Yes,' said I. 'I am just going south to visit the princes of Wu and Yüeh. I will bring you some from the west river. Will that do?'

"'Yes,' I said. 'I'm just heading south to visit the princes of Wu and Yüeh. I'll bring you some from the west river. Is that okay?'"

"At this the stickleback flushed with anger and said, 'I am out of my element. I have nowhere to go. A pint of water would save me. But to talk to me like this,—you might as well put me in a dried-fish shop at once.'"

"At this, the stickleback blushed with anger and said, 'I’m out of my element. I have nowhere to go. A pint of water would save me. But to talk to me like this—you might as well put me in a dried-fish store right away.'"

The above episode is condemned by Lin Hsi Chung on the score of style.

The above episode is criticized by Lin Hsi Chung for its style.


Jên Kung Tzŭ

Jên Kung Tzu

A young noble of the Jen State. Comm.

A young noble from the Jen State. Comm.

got a huge hook on a big line, which he baited with fifty oxen. He squatted down at Kuei-chi, and cast into the eastern ocean. Every day he fished, but for a whole year he caught nothing. Then came a great fish which swallowed the bait, and dragging the huge hook dived down below. This way and that way it plunged about, erecting the dorsal fin. The white waves rolled mountain high. The great deep was shaken up. The noise was like that of so many devils, terrifying people for many miles around.

got a huge hook on a big line, which he baited with fifty oxen. He squatted down at Kuei-chi and cast into the eastern ocean. Every day he fished, but for a whole year he caught nothing. Then came a great fish that swallowed the bait and dragged the huge hook down deep. It thrashed this way and that, raising its dorsal fin. The white waves rolled high like mountains. The ocean was in turmoil. The noise was like a horde of demons, frightening people for miles around.

But when Jên Kung Tzŭ had secured his fish, he cut it up and salted it. And from Chih-ho eastwards, and from Ts'ang-wu northwards, there was none but ate his fill of that fish. Even among succeeding generations, gobemouches of the day recounted the marvellous tale.

But when Jên Kung Tzŭ had caught his fish, he cleaned it and salted it. From Chih-ho to the east and Ts'ang-wu to the north, everyone feasted on that fish. Even in later generations, gobemouches of the time shared the amazing story.

To take a rod and line, and go to a pool, and catch small fry is a very different thing from catching big fish. And by means of a little show of ability to secure some small billet is a very different thing from really pushing one's way to the front. So that those who do not imitate the example of Jên Kung Tzŭ will be very far from becoming leaders in their generation.

To take a fishing rod and line, go to a pond, and catch small fish is a totally different experience from catching big fish. Being able to show off some skill by catching a few small ones is also very different from truly making your way to the top. Therefore, those who don't follow the example of Jên Kung Tzŭ will be far from becoming leaders in their time.

Also spurious.

Also fake.


When some Confucianists were opening a grave in accordance with their Canons of Poetry and Rites, the master shouted out, "Day is breaking. How are you getting on with the work?"

When some Confucianists were digging up a grave according to their Canons of Poetry and Rites, the master called out, "Day is breaking. How's the work coming along?"

"Not got off the burial-clothes yet," answered an apprentice. "There is a pearl in the mouth."

"Still haven't removed the burial clothes," replied an apprentice. "There's a pearl in the mouth."

Now the Canon of Poetry says—

Now the Canon of Poetry says—

The greenest corn
Grows over graves.
In life, no charity;
In death, no pearl.

So seizing the corpse's brow with one hand, and forcing down its chin with the other, these Confucianists proceed to tap its cheeks with a metal hammer, in order to make the jaws open gently and not injure the pearl!

So holding the corpse's forehead with one hand and pushing down its chin with the other, these Confucianists start to tap its cheeks with a metal hammer to open the jaws gently without damaging the pearl!

The above, pronounced by Lin Hsi Chung to be spurious, is aimed at the Confucianists, who are ready to commit any outrage on natural feeling so long as there is no violation of the details of their own artificial system.

The statement above, declared by Lin Hsi Chung to be false, targets the Confucianists, who are willing to disregard natural emotions as long as they don’t break the specifics of their own made-up system.

A disciple of Lao Lai Tzŭ

A follower of Lao Lai Tzŭ

A sage of the Ch'u State.

A wise person from the Ch'u State.

while out gathering fuel, chanced to meet Confucius. On his return, he said, "There is a man over there with a long body and short legs, round shoulders and drooping ears. He looks as though he were sorrowing over mankind. I know not who he can be."

while out gathering fuel, I happened to meet Confucius. On my way back, I said, "There’s a guy over there with a long torso and short legs, round shoulders and droopy ears. He looks like he’s upset about humanity. I have no idea who he could be."

"It is Confucius!" cried Lao Lai Tzŭ. "Bid him come hither."

"It’s Confucius!" shouted Lao Lai Tzŭ. "Tell him to come here."

When Confucius arrived, Lao Lai Tzŭ addressed him as follows:—

When Confucius arrived, Lao Lai Tzŭ said to him:—

"Ch'iu! Get rid of your dogmatism and your specious knowledge, and you will be really a superior man."

"Ch'iu! Let go of your stubbornness and your misleading knowledge, and you'll truly become a better person."

Confucius bowed and was about to retire, when suddenly his countenance changed and he enquired, "Shall I then be able to enter upon Tao?"

Confucius bowed and was about to leave, when suddenly his expression changed and he asked, "Will I then be able to enter into Tao?"

"The wounds of one generation being too much," answered Lao Lai Tzŭ, "you would take to yourself the sorrows of all time. Are you not weary? Is your strength equal to the task?

"The pain of one generation is already overwhelming," replied Lao Lai Tzŭ, "yet you would take on the grief of all time. Aren't you tired? Do you have the strength for this?"

"To employ goodness as a passport to influence through the gratification of others, is an everlasting shame. Yet this is the common way of all, to lure people by fame, to bind them by ties of gratification.

"Using kindness as a way to gain influence by pleasing others is a timeless disgrace. Yet this is the typical approach for many, to attract people with fame and keep them close through their need for approval."

"Better than extolling Yao and cursing Chieh is oblivion of both, keeping one's praises to oneself. These things react injuriously on self; the agitation of movement results in deflection.

"Better than praising Yao and criticizing Chieh is to forget both, keeping your compliments to yourself. These things negatively affect the self; the restlessness of action leads to distraction."

"The true Sage is a passive agent. If he succeeds, he simply feels that he was provided by no effort of his own with the energy necessary to success."

"The true Sage is a passive participant. If he succeeds, he just feels that he received the energy needed for success without any effort on his part."


Prince Yüan of Sung dreamed one night that a man with dishevelled hair peeped through a side door and said, "I have come from the waters of Tsai-lu. I am a marine messenger attached to the staff of the River God. A fisherman, named Yü Ch'ieh, has caught me."

Prince Yüan of Sung dreamed one night that a man with messy hair peeked through a side door and said, "I have come from the waters of Tsai-lu. I am a marine messenger working with the River God. A fisherman named Yü Ch'ieh has caught me."

When the prince awaked, he referred his dream to the soothsayers, who said, "This is a divine tortoise."

When the prince woke up, he told the soothsayers about his dream, and they said, "This is a divine tortoise."

"Is there any fisherman," asked the prince, "whose name is Yü Ch'ieh?"

"Is there a fisherman," asked the prince, "named Yü Ch'ieh?"

Being told there was, the prince gave orders for his appearance at court; and the next day Yü Ch'ieh had an audience.

Being informed that there was one, the prince ordered for him to appear at court; and the following day, Yü Ch'ieh had an audience.

"Fisherman," said the prince, "what have you caught?"

"Fisherman," the prince asked, "what have you caught?"

"I have netted a white tortoise," replied the fisherman, "five feet in semi-circumference."

"I caught a white tortoise," the fisherman replied, "that's five feet around."

"Bring your tortoise," said the prince. But when it came, the prince could not make up his mind whether to kill it or keep it alive. Thus in doubt, he had recourse to divination, and received the following response:—

"Bring your tortoise," said the prince. But when it arrived, the prince couldn't decide whether to kill it or let it live. Uncertain, he turned to divination for guidance and received the following response:—

Slay the tortoise for purposes of divination and good fortune will result.

Kill the tortoise for the sake of divination, and good luck will follow.

So the tortoise was despatched. After which,[358] out of seventy-two omens taken, not a single one proved false.

So the tortoise was sent off. After that,[358] out of seventy-two omens taken, not one turned out to be false.

"A divine tortoise," said Confucius, "can appear to prince Yüan in a dream, yet it cannot escape the net of Yü Ch'ieh. Its wisdom can yield seventy-two faultless omens, yet it cannot escape the misery of being cut to pieces. Truly wisdom has its limits; spirituality, that which it cannot reach.

"A divine tortoise," said Confucius, "can appear to Prince Yuan in a dream, yet it cannot escape the net of Yu Qie. Its wisdom can produce seventy-two flawless omens, yet it cannot avoid the misery of being cut to pieces. Truly, wisdom has its limits; spirituality is something it cannot attain."

"In spite of the highest wisdom, there are countless snares to be avoided; If a fish has not to fear nets, there are always pelicans. Get rid of small wisdom, and great wisdom will shine upon you. Put away goodness and you will be naturally good. A child does not learn to speak because taught by professors of the art, but because it lives among people who can themselves speak."

"In spite of the greatest wisdom, there are many traps to avoid; if a fish isn't afraid of nets, there are always pelicans. Let go of small wisdom, and great wisdom will illuminate your path. Set aside goodness and you will naturally be good. A child doesn’t learn to speak because it's taught by experts, but because it grows up among people who can speak."


Hui Tzŭ said to Chuang Tzŭ, "Your theme, Sir, is the useless."

Hui Tzŭ said to Chuang Tzŭ, "Your topic, Sir, is the pointless."

"You must understand the useless," replied Chuang Tzŭ, "before you can discuss the useful.

"You need to understand what's useless," Chuang Tzŭ replied, "before you can talk about what's useful."

"For instance, the earth is of huge proportions, yet man uses of it only as much as is covered by the sole of his foot. By and by, he turns up his toes and goes beneath it to the Yellow Spring. Has he any further use for it?"

"For example, the earth is massive, yet a person only uses as much of it as is covered by the sole of their foot. Eventually, they lift their toes and go beneath it to the Yellow Spring. Do they have any further use for it?"

"He has none," replied Hui Tzŭ.

"He has none," Hui Tzŭ replied.

"And in like manner," replied Chuang Tzŭ, "may be demonstrated the use of the useless.

"And in the same way," replied Chuang Tzŭ, "we can show the value of the seemingly useless."

"Could a man transcend the limits of the[359] human," said Chuang Tzŭ, "would he not do so? Unable to do so, how should he succeed?

"Could a man go beyond the limits of the[359] human," said Chuang Tzŭ, "wouldn't he? If he can't do that, how can he possibly succeed?"

"The determination to retire, to renounce the world,—such alas! is not the fruit of perfect wisdom or immaculate virtue. From cataclysms ahead, these do not turn back; nor do they heed the approach of devouring flame. Although there are class distinctions of high and low, these are but for a time, and under the changed conditions of a new sphere are unknown.

"The decision to retire and withdraw from the world—unfortunately, this isn’t always the result of true wisdom or pure virtue. Those who face impending disasters don’t retreat; they don’t pay attention to the approaching danger. While there are distinctions between the high and low classes, these only last for a while, and in the new circumstances of a different environment, they become irrelevant."

In the transcendental state.

In the transcendental state.

"Wherefore it has been said, 'The perfect man leaves no trace behind.'

"That's why it’s been said, 'The perfect person leaves no trace behind.'"

"For instance, to glorify the past and to condemn the present has always been the way of the scholar.

"For example, praising the past and criticizing the present has always been the approach of scholars."

Laudator temporis acti.

Praise of times past.

Yet if Hsi Wei Shih and individuals of that class

Yet if Hsi Wei Shih and people of that class

Sc. patriarchs.

Sc. leaders.

were caused to re-appear in the present day, which of them but would accommodate himself to the age?

were caused to reappear in the present day, which of them wouldn't adapt to the times?

"Only the perfect man can transcend the limits of the human and yet not withdraw from the world, live in accord with mankind and yet suffer no injury himself. Of the world's teachings he learns nothing. He has that within which makes him independent of others.

"Only the ideal person can go beyond the limits of humanity while still remaining engaged with the world, living in harmony with others without being harmed himself. He doesn’t learn anything from the world’s lessons. He possesses something within that makes him self-sufficient."

"If the eye is unobstructed, the result is sight. If the ear is unobstructed the result is hearing. If[360] the nose is unobstructed, the result is sense of smell. If the mouth is unobstructed, the result is sense of taste. If the mind is unobstructed, the result is wisdom. If wisdom is unobstructed, the result is .

"If the eye is clear, the result is vision. If the ear is clear, the result is sound. If the nose is clear, the result is smell. If the mouth is clear, the result is taste. If the mind is clear, the result is wisdom. If wisdom is clear, the result is Tee."

"Tao may not be obstructed. To obstruct is to strangle. This affects the base, and all evils spring into life.

"Tao cannot be hindered. To hinder is to suffocate. This impacts the foundation, and all sorts of evils arise."

"All sentient beings depend upon breath. If this does not reach them in sufficient quantity, it is not the fault of God. God supplies it day and night without cease, but man stops the passage.

"All sentient beings depend on breath. If they don't receive enough of it, it's not God's fault. God provides it constantly, day and night, but humans block its flow."

"Man has for himself a spacious domain. His mind may roam to heaven. If there is no room in the house, the wife and her mother-in-law run against one another. If the mind cannot roam to heaven, the faculties will be in a state of antagonism. Those who would benefit mankind from deep forests or lofty mountains are simply unequal to the strain upon their higher natures.

"Man has a vast territory of his own. His mind can wander to the heavens. If there's no space in the house, the wife and her mother-in-law clash with each other. If the mind can't ascend to the heavens, the abilities will be in conflict. Those who want to help humanity from deep forests or high mountains just aren't capable of handling the pressure on their higher selves."

It is for that reason they become hermits.

It’s for that reason they become loners.

"Ill-regulated virtue ends in reputation. Ill-regulated reputation ends in notoriety. Scheming leads to confusion. Knowledge begets contentions. Obstinacy produces stupidity. Organised government is for the general good of all.

"Poorly managed virtue results in a good reputation. A bad reputation leads to infamy. Dishonesty causes confusion. Knowledge leads to arguments. Stubbornness results in ignorance. Organized government is for the benefit of everyone."

"Spring rains come in due season, and plants and shrubs burst up from the earth. Weeding and tending do not begin until such plants and shrubs have reached more than half their growth, and without being conscious of the fact.

"Spring rains come at the right time, and plants and shrubs push up from the ground. Weeding and caring for them don’t start until those plants and shrubs have grown a bit more than halfway, often without us even realizing it."

"Repose gives health to the sick. Rubbing the eyelids removes the wrinkles of old age. Quiet will dispel anxieties. These remedies however are the resource only of those who need them. Others who are free from such ills pay no attention thereto.

"Rest restores health to the sick. Massaging the eyelids smooths out the wrinkles of old age. Calmness will ease worries. However, these remedies are only useful for those who need them. Others who are free from such troubles don't pay them any mind."

"That which the true Sage marvels at in the empire, claims not the attention of the Divine man. That which the truly virtuous man marvels at in his own sphere, claims not the attention of the true Sage. That which the superior man marvels at in his State, claims not the attention of the truly virtuous man. How the mean man adapts himself to his age, claims not the attention of the superior man.

"That which the true Sage is amazed by in the world doesn’t catch the attention of the Divine man. That which the genuinely virtuous person is amazed by in their own realm doesn’t catch the attention of the true Sage. That which the superior person is amazed by in their State doesn’t catch the attention of the truly virtuous person. How the average person conforms to their time doesn’t catch the attention of the superior person."

"The keeper of the Yen gate,

"The keeper of the Yen gate,

Of the capital of the Sung State.

Of the capital of the Sung State.

having maltreated himself severely in consequence of the death of his parents, received a high official post.

having severely abused himself due to the death of his parents, received a high official position.

In reward for his filial piety.

In reward for his devotion to his family.

His relatives thereupon maltreated themselves, and some half of them died.

His relatives then mistreated themselves, and some of them died.

In the vain endeavour to secure like rewards.

In the pointless attempt to get the same rewards.

"Yao offered the empire to Hsü Yu, but Hsü Yu fled. T'ang offered it to Wu Kuang, but Wu Kuang declined with anger.

"Yao offered the empire to Hsü Yu, but Hsü Yu ran away. T'ang offered it to Wu Kuang, but Wu Kuang refused with anger."

See pp. 6, 72.

See pages __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

"When Chi T'o heard of Hsü Yu's flight, he[362] took all his disciples with him and jumped into the river K'uan;

"When Chi T'o heard about Hsü Yu's escape, he[362] gathered all his disciples and jumped into the river K'uan;

As a tribute to his eminent virtue.

As a recognition of his outstanding character.

upon which the various feudal princes mourned for three years,

upon which the different feudal lords grieved for three years,

They did not resign their fiefs at his example.

They didn't give up their landholdings just because he did.

and Shên T'u Ti had the river filled up.

and Shên T'u Ti had the river filled in.

Fearing similar ill-advised acts. For names, see pp. 6, 72.

Fearing the same kind of bad decisions. For names, see pp. 6, 72.

"The raison d'être of a fish-trap is the fish. When the fish is caught, the trap may be ignored. The raison d'être of a rabbit-snare is the rabbit. When the rabbit is caught the snare may be ignored. The raison d'être of language is an idea to be expressed. When the idea is expressed, the language may be ignored. But where shall I find a man to ignore language, with whom I may be able to converse?"

"The raison d'être of a fish trap is the fish. When the fish is caught, the trap can be disregarded. The raison d'être of a rabbit snare is the rabbit. When the rabbit is caught, the snare can be ignored. The raison d'être of language is to express an idea. Once the idea is expressed, the language can be overlooked. But where can I find someone who can overlook language, someone with whom I can actually have a conversation?"


[363]

CHAPTER XXVII.

Language.

Language.

Argument:—Speech, natural and artificial—Natural speech in harmony with the divine—Destiny—The ultimate cause—Purification of the soul—Illustrations.

Argument:—Speech, both natural and artificial—Natural speech aligning with the divine—Fate—The primary cause—Cleansing of the soul—Examples.

Of language put into other people's mouths, nine tenths will succeed. Of language based upon weighty authority, seven tenths. But language which flows constantly over, as from a full goblet, is in accord with God.

Of language spoken by others, nine out of ten will work. Of language based on strong authority, seven out of ten. But language that flows freely, like from a full cup, aligns with God.

The natural overflowings of the heart.

The natural outpourings of the heart.

When language is put into other people's mouths, outside support is sought. Just as a father does not negotiate his son's marriage; for any praise he could bestow would not have the same value as praise by an outsider. Thus, the fault is not mine, but that of others.

When people speak for someone else, they look for outside validation. Just like a dad doesn’t arrange his son’s marriage; any compliments he gives wouldn’t mean as much as those from someone not involved. So, the blame isn’t on me; it’s on others.

Who will not believe the original speaker.

Who wouldn't believe the original speaker?

To that which agrees with our own opinions we assent; from that which does not we dissent. We regard that which agrees with our own opinion as right. We regard that which differs from our opinion as wrong. Language based on weighty authority is used to bar further argument. The[364] authorities are our superiors, our elders in years. But if they lack the requisite knowledge and experience, being our superiors only in the sense of age, then they are not our superiors. And if men are not the superiors of their fellows, no one troubles about them. And those about whom no one troubles are merely stale.

We agree with opinions that match our own and disagree with those that don’t. We see what aligns with our views as right and what contrasts with them as wrong. Language backed by strong authority is used to prevent further debate. The[364] authorities are our superiors, our elders. However, if they lack the necessary knowledge and experience, only being our superiors in age, then they aren’t truly our superiors. And if people aren’t seen as superior to others, no one cares about them. Those who go unnoticed are simply irrelevant.

Language which flows constantly over, as from a full goblet, is in accord with God.

Language that flows continuously, like a full goblet, is in harmony with God.

Embracing both positive and negative in One.

Embracing both the good and the bad in One.

Because it spreads out on all sides, it endures for all time. Without language, contraries are identical. The identity is not identical with its expression: the expression is not identical with its identity. Therefore it has been said, Language not expressed in language is not language. Constantly spoken, it is as though not spoken. Constantly unspoken, it is not as though not spoken.

Because it extends in every direction, it lasts forever. Without language, opposites are the same. The identity isn't the same as its expression: the expression isn't the same as its identity. Therefore, it has been said, language that is not expressed in language is not language. When it is constantly spoken, it feels as if it hasn’t been spoken. When it is constantly unspoken, it doesn’t feel as if it hasn’t been spoken.

From the subjective point of view, there are possibilities and impossibilities, there are suitabilities and unsuitabilities. This results from the natural affinity of things for what they are and their natural antagonism to what they are not. For all things have their own particular constitutions and potentialities. Nothing can exist without these.

From a subjective perspective, there are possibilities and impossibilities, and there are things that fit and things that don't. This comes from the natural connection things have to what they are and their natural opposition to what they aren't. Everything has its own specific makeup and potential. Nothing can exist without these.

See p. 19.

See page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

But for language that constantly flows over, as from a full goblet, and is in accord with God, how should the permanent be attained?

But for language that keeps flowing like a full cup and aligns with God, how can we achieve what is permanent?

All things spring from germs. Under many diverse forms these things are ever being reproduced. Round and round, like a wheel, no part of which is more the starting-point than any other. This is called the equilibrium of God. And he who holds the scales is God.

All things come from germs. These things are constantly being reproduced in many different forms. It goes round and round, like a wheel, where no part is more the starting point than any other. This is known as the equilibrium of God. And the one who holds the scales is God.

Alluding to the Identity-philosophy, which means, in the words of Emerson, "that nature iterates her means perpetually on successive planes.... The whole art of the plant is still to repeat leaf on leaf without end."

Alluding to the Identity philosophy, which means, in Emerson's words, "that nature continuously repeats her methods on different levels.... The entire art of the plant is to endlessly replicate leaf after leaf."


Chuang Tzŭ said to Hui Tzŭ, "When Confucius reached his sixtieth year he changed his opinions. What he had previously regarded as right, he ultimately came to regard as wrong. But who shall say whether the right of to-day may not be as wrong as the wrong of the previous fifty-nine years?"

Chuang Tzŭ said to Hui Tzŭ, "When Confucius turned sixty, he changed his views. What he once thought was right, he eventually saw as wrong. But who can say whether what is considered right today might not be just as wrong as what was deemed wrong in the past fifty-nine years?"

See p. 345.

See p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

"He was a persevering worker," replied Hui Tzŭ, "and his wisdom increased day by day."

"He was a determined worker," replied Hui Tzŭ, "and his wisdom grew stronger every day."

His conversion was no spasmodic act.

His conversion wasn't just a sudden act.

"Confucius," replied Chuang Tzŭ, "discarded both perseverance and wisdom, but did not attempt to formulate the doctrine in words. He said, 'Man has received his talents from God, together with a soul to give them life. He should speak in accordance with established laws. His words should be in harmony with fixed order. Personal advantage[366] and duty to one's neighbour lie open before us. Likes and dislikes, rights and wrongs, are but as men choose to call them. But to bring submission into men's hearts, so that they shall not be stiff-necked, and thus fix firmly the foundations of the empire,—to that, alas! I have not attained.'"

"Confucius," Chuang Tzŭ replied, "gave up both perseverance and wisdom, but he didn’t try to put his beliefs into words. He said, 'People are given their talents by God, along with a soul to bring them to life. They should speak according to the established laws. Their words should align with the fixed order. Personal gain and duty to others are clear before us. Likes and dislikes, rights and wrongs, are merely what people choose to label them. But to instill submission in people’s hearts, so they won't be stubborn, and to firmly establish the foundations of the empire — that, unfortunately, I have not achieved.'"

"From the above," says Lin Hsi Chung, "we may see that Hui Tzŭ, though skilled in winning debates was unskilled in winning hearts."

"From the above," says Lin Hsi Chung, "we can see that Hui Tzŭ, while good at winning arguments, was not good at winning people's hearts."


Tsêng Tzŭ held office twice. His emotions varied in each case.

Tsêng Tzŭ served in office two times. His feelings changed each time.

See pp. 100, 352.

See pages __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

"As long as my parents were alive," said he, "I was happy on a small salary. When I had a large salary, but my parents were no more, I was sad."

"As long as my parents were alive," he said, "I was happy with a small salary. After I started making a larger salary but my parents were gone, I felt sad."

A disciple said to Confucius, "Can we call Tsêng Tzŭ a man without cares to trouble him?"

A student asked Confucius, "Can we say that Tsêng Tzŭ is a man free from worries?"

Money being no object to him.

Money was no issue for him.

"He had cares to trouble him," replied Confucius. "Can a man who has no cares to trouble him feel grief? His small salary and his large salary were to him like a heron or a mosquito flying past."

"He had worries to bother him," replied Confucius. "Can someone with no worries feel sadness? His small paycheck and big paycheck were to him like a heron or a mosquito flying by."


Yen Ch'êng Tzŭ Yu said to Tung Kuo Tzŭ Chi,

Yen Ch'êng Tzŭ Yu said to Tung Kuo Tzŭ Chi,

See p. 324.

See page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

"One year after receiving your instructions I became naturally simple. After two years, I could adapt myself as required. After three years, I un[367]derstood. After four years, my intelligence developed. After five years, it was complete. After six years, the spirit entered into me. After seven, I knew God. After eight, life and death existed for me no more. After nine, perfection.

"One year after getting your guidance, I became naturally simple. After two years, I could adapt as needed. After three years, I understood. After four years, my intelligence grew. After five years, it was complete. After six years, the spirit entered me. After seven, I knew God. After eight, life and death no longer mattered to me. After nine, perfection."

"Life has its distinctions; but in death we are all made equal. That death should have an origin, but that life should have no origin,—can this be so? What determines its presence in one place, its absence in another?

"Life has its differences, but in death we are all equal. That death should have a beginning, but life should have none—can this really be? What makes it exist in one place and not in another?"

"Heaven has its fixed order.

"Heaven has its set order."

Visible to all.

Visible to everyone.

Earth has yielded up its secrets to man. But where to seek whence am I?

Earth has revealed its secrets to humanity. But where should I look to understand my origins?

"Not knowing the hereafter, how can we deny the operation of Destiny? Not knowing what preceded birth, how can we assert the operation of Destiny? When things turn out as they ought, who shall say that the agency is not supernatural? When things turn out otherwise, who shall say that it is?"

"Not knowing what comes after this life, how can we deny the force of Fate? Not knowing what happened before we were born, how can we claim Fate doesn't work? When things happen as they should, who can say that it's not something divine at play? When things don’t go as expected, who can say that it is?"


The various Penumbræ said to the Umbra, "Before you were looking down, now you are looking up. Before you had your hair tied up, now it is all loosed. Before you were sitting, now you have got up. Before you were moving, now you are stopping still. How is this?"

The different Shadows said to the Shade, "Before you were looking down, now you are looking up. Before you had your hair tied back, now it's all loose. Before you were sitting, now you've gotten up. Before you were moving, now you are standing still. What's going on?"

"Gentlemen," replied the Umbra, "the question is hardly worth asking.

"Gentlemen," replied the Umbra, "the question isn't really worth asking."

Ultimate causes being unknowable.

Ultimate causes are unknowable.

I do these things, but I do not know why. I am like the scaly back of the cicada, the shell of the locust,—apparently independent, but not really so. By firelight or in daylight I am seen: in darkness or by night I am gone. And if I am dependent on these, how much more are they dependent on something else? When they come, I come with them. When they go, I go with them. When they live, I live with them. But who it is that gives the life, how shall we seek to know?"

I do these things, but I don’t really know why. I’m like the scaly back of a cicada or the shell of a locust—seemingly independent, but not really. You can see me by firelight or in daylight, but I disappear in the dark or at night. If I depend on these things, how much more do they depend on something else? When they come, I come with them. When they leave, I go with them. When they live, I live with them. But who it is that gives life, how can we possibly know?

Repeated, with variations, from ch. ii.

Repeated, with variations, from __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.


Yang Tzŭ Chü

Yang Tzŭ Chü

See p. 100.

See page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

went southwards to P'ei, and when Lao Tzŭ was travelling westwards to Ch'in, hastened to receive him outside the city. Arriving at the bridge, he met Lao Tzŭ; and the latter standing in the middle of the road, looked up to heaven and said with a sigh, "At first, I thought you could be taught. I think so no more."

went south to P'ei, and when Lao Tzŭ was traveling west to Ch'in, hurried out to meet him outside the city. When they reached the bridge, he encountered Lao Tzŭ; and Lao Tzŭ, standing in the middle of the road, looked up at the sky and said with a sigh, "At first, I thought you could be taught. I no longer think that."

Yang Tzŭ Chü made no reply, but when they reached the inn, handed Lao Tzŭ water for washing and rinsing, and a towel and comb. He then removed his own boots outside the door, and crawling on his knees into the Master's presence, said, "I have been wishing to ask for instruction, Sir, but as you were travelling and not at leisure, I did not venture. You are now, Sir, at leisure. May I enquire the reason of what you said?"

Yang Tzŭ Chü didn't respond, but when they got to the inn, he gave Lao Tzŭ water for washing and rinsing, along with a towel and a comb. Then, he took off his own boots outside the door and crawled on his knees to the Master's presence, saying, "I've been wanting to ask for some guidance, Sir, but since you were traveling and busy, I held back. You are free now, Sir. May I ask about what you said?"

"You have an overbearing look," said Lao Tzŭ. "Who would live with such a man? He who is truly pure behaves as though he were sullied. He who has virtue in abundance behaves as though it were not enough."

"You have a dominating presence," said Lao Tzŭ. "Who would want to be around someone like that? The one who is truly pure acts as if they are tainted. The one who has plenty of virtue acts as if it’s never enough."

These last two sentences occur in the Tao-Tê-Ching, ch. xli, and also in the works of Lieh Tzŭ as part of that author's own text. See The Remains of Lao Tzŭ, p. 29.

These last two sentences are found in the Tao-Tê-Ching, ch. xli, and also appear in the writings of Lieh Tzŭ as part of that author's own text. See The Remains of Lao Tzŭ, p. 29.

Yang Tzŭ Chü changed countenance at this, and replied, "I hear and obey."

Yang Tzŭ Chü changed his expression at this and replied, "I understand and will follow."

Now when Yang Tzü Chü first went to the inn, the visitors there had come out to receive him. Mine host had arranged his mat, while the landlady held towel and comb. The visitors had given him up the best seats, and those who were cooking had left the stove free for him. But when he went back,

Now when Yang Tzü Chü first arrived at the inn, the guests there came out to welcome him. The innkeeper had set up his mat, while the innkeeper's wife held a towel and comb. The guests had given him the best seats, and those who were cooking had left the stove clear for him. But when he returned,

After his interview with Lao Tzŭ.

After his interview with Lao Tzŭ.

the other visitors struggled to get the best seats for themselves.

the other visitors fought to grab the best seats for themselves.

So changed was he in spirit.

He had changed so much in spirit.

Lin Hsi Chung considers that this chapter should immediately precede what is now ch. xxxii, from which it has been separated by the interpolation of the four following chapters, all admittedly spurious.

Lin Hsi Chung believes that this chapter should come right before what is now ch. xxxii, from which it has been separated by the insertion of the next four chapters, all of which are clearly not genuine.


[370]

CHAPTER XXVIII.

On Declining Power.

On Weakening Power.

[Spurious.]

[Fake.]

Yao offered to resign the empire to Hsü Yu, but the latter declined.

Yao offered to hand over the empire to Hsü Yu, but he refused.

He then offered it to Tzŭ Chou Chih Fu, who said, "There is no objection to making me emperor. But just now I am suffering from a troublesome disease, and am engaged in trying to cure it. I have no leisure to look after the empire."

He then offered it to Tzŭ Chou Chih Fu, who said, "I don't mind becoming emperor. But right now, I'm dealing with a bothersome illness and am focused on trying to heal it. I don't have the time to manage the empire."

Now the empire is of paramount importance. Yet here was a man who would not allow it to injure his chance of life. How much less then would he let other things do so? Yet it is only he who would do nothing in the way of government who is fit to be trusted with the empire.

Now the empire is extremely important. Yet here was a man who wouldn’t let it harm his chances of survival. How much less would he let other things do so? However, only someone who does nothing in the realm of governance is fit to be trusted with the empire.

Those personages who have not been previously mentioned may be taken to be allegorical.

Those characters that haven't been mentioned before can be considered allegorical.


Shun offered to resign the empire to Tzŭ Chou Chih Poh. The latter said, "Just now I am suffering from a troublesome disease, and am engaged in trying to cure it. I have no leisure to look after the empire."

Shun offered to give up the empire to Tzŭ Chou Chih Poh. The latter replied, "Right now, I'm dealing with a bothersome illness and I'm focused on trying to heal. I don't have the time to manage the empire."

Now the empire is a great trust; but not to sacrifice one's life for it is precisely where the man of Tao differs from the man of the world.

Now the empire is a huge responsibility; but not sacrificing your life for it is exactly where the person of Tao differs from the person of the world.


Shun offered to resign the empire to Shan Chüan. Shan Chüan said, "I am a unit in the sum of the universe. In winter I wear fur clothes. In summer I wear grass-cloth. In spring I plough and sow, toiling with my body. In autumn I gather in the harvest, and devote myself to rest and enjoyment. At dawn I go to work; at sunset I leave off. Contented with my lot I pass through life with a light heart. Why then should I trouble myself with the empire? Ah, Sir, you do not know me."

Shun offered to hand over the empire to Shan Chüan. Shan Chüan replied, "I’m just one small part of the whole universe. In winter, I wear fur clothes. In summer, I wear grass cloth. In spring, I plow and plant, working hard with my hands. In autumn, I gather the harvest, then I focus on resting and enjoying life. I start my work at dawn and finish at sunset. Happy with my life, I navigate through the days with a light heart. So why should I burden myself with the empire? Ah, Sir, you don’t really know me."

So he declined, and subsequently hid himself among the mountains, nobody knew where.

So he turned it down and then hid himself in the mountains, and nobody knew where he was.


Shun offered the empire to a friend, a labourer of Shih Hu.

Shun offered the empire to a friend, a worker of Shih Hu.

"Sire," said the latter, "you exert yourself too much. The chief thing is to husband one's strength;"—meaning that in point of real virtue Shun had not attained.

"Sire," said the latter, "you work too hard. The main thing is to conserve your strength;"—meaning that in terms of true virtue, Shun had not reached that level.

Then, husband and wife, bearing away their household gods and taking their children with them, went off to the sea and never came back.

Then, husband and wife, taking their household gods and their children with them, left for the sea and never returned.


When T'ai Wang Shan Fu was occupying Pin, he was attacked by savages. He offered them skins and silk, but they declined these. He offered them dogs and horses, but they declined these also.[372] He then offered them pearls and jade, but these too they declined. What they wanted was the territory.

When T'ai Wang Shan Fu was in Pin, he was attacked by savages. He offered them skins and silk, but they refused. He offered them dogs and horses, but they rejected those as well.[372] He then offered them pearls and jade, but they turned those down too. What they really wanted was the land.

"To live with a man's elder brother," said T'ai Wang Shan Fu,

"To live with a man's older brother," said T'ai Wang Shan Fu,

Addressing his own people.

Talking to his own people.

"and slay his younger brother; to live with a man's father and slay his son,—this I could not bear to do. Make shift to remain here. To be my subjects or the subjects of these savages, where is the difference? Besides I have heard say that we ought not to let that which is intended to nourish life become injurious to life."

"and kill his younger brother; to live with a man's father and kill his son—this I couldn't accept. I’ll find a way to stay here. Whether I’m a subject or ruled by these savages, what’s the difference? Besides, I’ve heard that we shouldn’t allow what’s meant to sustain life to turn harmful."

Alluding to the "territory."

Referencing the "territory."

Thereupon he took his staff and went off. His people all followed him, and they founded a new State at the foot of Mount Ch'i.

Then he grabbed his staff and left. His people all followed him, and they established a new state at the base of Mount Ch'i.

Now T'ai Wang Shan Fu undoubtedly had a proper respect for life. And those who have a proper respect for life, if rich and powerful, do not let that which should nourish injure the body. If poor and lowly, they do not allow gain to involve them in physical wear and tear.

Now T'ai Wang Shan Fu definitely had a sincere respect for life. And those who genuinely respect life, whether they are rich and powerful or poor and humble, do not let what should nurture them cause harm to their bodies. If they are wealthy, they ensure that what nourishes them does not lead to injury. If they are less fortunate, they avoid gaining at the cost of their physical well-being.

But the men of the present generation who occupy positions of power and influence, are all afraid of losing what they have got. Directly they see a chance of gain, away goes all care for their bodies. Is not that a cause for confusion?

But the men of today who hold positions of power and influence are all afraid of losing what they have. The moment they see an opportunity for gain, they disregard their own well-being. Isn't that a reason for confusion?


In three successive cases the people of Yüeh had[373] put their prince to death. Accordingly, Shou, the son of the last prince, was much alarmed, and fled to Tan Hsüeh, leaving the State of Yüeh without a ruler.

In three consecutive incidents, the people of Yüeh had[373] executed their prince. As a result, Shou, the son of the previous prince, was very frightened and escaped to Tan Hsüeh, leaving the State of Yüeh without a leader.

Shou was at first nowhere to be found, but at length he was traced to Tan Hsüeh. He was, however, unwilling to come forth, so they smoked him out with moxa. They had a royal carriage ready for him; and as Shou seized the cord to mount the chariot, he looked up to heaven and cried, "Oh! ruling, ruling, could I not have been spared this?"

Shou was initially missing, but eventually, he was located at Tan Hsüeh. However, he was reluctant to reveal himself, so they used moxa to force him out. They had a royal carriage prepared for him, and as Shou grabbed the strap to get into the chariot, he looked up to the sky and exclaimed, "Oh! Ruler, could I not have been spared this?"

It was not that Shou objected to be a prince. He objected to the dangers associated with such positions. Such a one was incapable of sacrificing life to the State, and for that very reason the people of Yüeh wanted to get him.

It wasn't that Shou minded being a prince. He just had a problem with the dangers that came with that role. Someone like him couldn't risk their life for the State, and because of that, the people of Yüeh wanted to take him.


The States of Han and Wei were struggling to annex each other's territory when Tzŭ Hua Tzŭ went to see prince Chao Hsi. Finding the latter very downcast, Tzŭ Hua Tzŭ said, "Now suppose the representatives of the various States were to sign an agreement before your Highness, to the effect that although cutting off the left hand would involve loss of the right, while cutting off the right would involve loss of the left, nevertheless that whosoever would cut off either should be emperor over all,—would your Highness cut?"

The states of Han and Wei were trying to take over each other's land when Tzŭ Hua Tzŭ visited Prince Chao Hsi. Seeing that the prince was very depressed, Tzŭ Hua Tzŭ said, "What if the representatives of the different states were to agree in front of you that even though cutting off the left hand would mean losing the right, and cutting off the right would mean losing the left, anyone who would cut off either hand could become emperor over all—would you do it?"

"I would not," replied the prince.

"I wouldn't," said the prince.

"Very good," said Tzŭ Hua Tzŭ. "It is clear therefore that one's two arms are worth more than[374] the empire. And one's body is worth more than one's arms, while the State of Han is infinitely less important than the empire. Further, what you are struggling over is of infinitely less importance than the State of Han. Yet your Highness is wearing out body and soul alike in fear and anxiety lest you should not get it."

"Very good," said Tzŭ Hua Tzŭ. "It's clear that your two arms are worth more than[374] the entire empire. Your body is worth more than your arms, and the State of Han is way less important than the empire. Moreover, what you're fighting over matters way less than the State of Han. Yet, your Highness is exhausting both body and mind with fear and anxiety over not getting it."

"Good indeed!" cried the prince. "Many have counselled me, but I have never heard the like of this."

"Really great!" exclaimed the prince. "A lot of people have given me advice, but I've never heard anything like this."

From which we may infer that Tzŭ Hua Tzŭ knew the difference between what was of importance and what was not.

From this, we can conclude that Tzŭ Hua Tzŭ understood the difference between what mattered and what didn't.


The prince of Lu, hearing that Yen Ho had attained to Tao, despatched messengers with presents to open communications.

The prince of Lu, learning that Yen Ho had reached Tao, sent messengers with gifts to start a conversation.

Yen Ho lived in a hovel. He wore clothes of coarse grass, and occupied himself in tending oxen.

Yen Ho lived in a shabby little house. He wore rough clothes made of grass and spent his time taking care of oxen.

When the messengers arrived, Yen Ho went out to meet them; whereupon they enquired, "Is this where Yen Ho lives?"

When the messengers arrived, Yen Ho went out to meet them; they asked, "Is this where Yen Ho lives?"

"This is Yen Ho's house," replied the latter.

"This is Yen Ho's house," the other person replied.

The messengers then produced the presents; but Yen Ho said, "I fear you have made a mistake. And as you might get into trouble, it would be as well to go back and make sure."

The messengers then brought out the gifts; but Yen Ho said, "I think you might have made a mistake. And since you could get into trouble, it would be better to go back and double-check."

This the messengers accordingly did. When however they returned, there was no trace to be found of Yen Ho. Thus it is that men like Yen Ho hate wealth and power.

This is what the messengers did. However, when they returned, there was no sign of Yen Ho. That's why people like Yen Ho despise wealth and power.

Wherefore it has been said that the best part of Tao is for self-culture, the surplus for governing a State, and the dregs for governing the empire. From which we may infer that the great deeds of kings and princes are but the leavings of the Sage. For preserving the body and nourishing vitality, they are of no avail. Yet the superior men of to-day endanger their bodies and throw away their lives in their greed for the things of this world. Is not this pitiable?

Therefore, it has been said that the most valuable aspect of Tao is for personal development, the excess is for managing a state, and the least important is for ruling an empire. From this, we can conclude that the great achievements of kings and rulers are merely leftovers from the Sage. In terms of preserving health and nurturing life, they are ineffective. Yet, the better men of today risk their health and waste their lives in their pursuit of worldly desires. Isn’t that sad?

The true Sage in all his actions considers the why and the wherefore. But there are those now-a-days who use the pearl of the prince of Sui to shoot a bird a thousand yards off.

The true Sage in all his actions considers the reason and the purpose. But there are people these days who use the prince of Sui's pearl to shoot a bird a thousand yards away.

A wonderfully brilliant gem, of a "ten chariot" illuminating power.

A brilliantly bright gem, with the power of "ten chariots" illuminating.

And the world of course laughs at them. Why? Because they sacrifice the greater to get the less. But surely life is of more importance even than the prince's pearl!

And the world, of course, laughs at them. Why? Because they give up something much more valuable to gain something less. But surely life is more important than the prince's pearl!


Lieh Tzŭ was poor. His face wore a hungry look.

Lieh Tzŭ was broke. He had a look of hunger on his face.

A visitor one day mentioned this to Tzŭ Yang

A visitor one day mentioned this to Tzŭ Yang.

Prime Minister.

PM.

of Chêng, saying, "Lieh Tzŭ is a scholar who has attained to Tao. He lives in your Excellency's State, and yet he is poor. Can it be said that your Excellency does not love scholars?"

of Chêng, saying, "Lieh Tzŭ is a scholar who has reached Tao. He lives in your Excellency's State, and yet he is poor. Can it really be said that your Excellency does not value scholars?"

Thereupon Tzŭ Yang gave orders that Lieh[376] Tzŭ should be supplied with food. But when Lieh Tzŭ saw the messengers, he bowed twice and declined.

Thereupon Tzŭ Yang ordered that Lieh[376] Tzŭ should be provided with food. However, when Lieh Tzŭ saw the messengers, he bowed twice and declined.

When the messengers had gone, and Lieh Tzŭ went within, his wife gazed at him, and beating her breast said, "I have heard that the wife and children of a man of Tao are happy and joyful. But see how hungry I am. His Excellency sent you food, and you would not take it. Is not this flying in the face of Providence?"

When the messengers left, and Lieh Tzŭ walked inside, his wife looked at him, and, beating her chest, said, "I've heard that the wife and children of a man of Tao are happy and joyful. But look at how hungry I am. His Excellency sent you food, and you refused to take it. Isn't this going against Providence?"

"His Excellency did not know me personally," answered Lieh Tzŭ with a smile. "It was because of what others said about me that he sent me the food. If then men were to speak ill of me, he would also act upon it. For that reason I refused the food."

"His Excellency didn't know me personally," Lieh Tzŭ replied with a smile. "It was based on what others said about me that he sent me the food. If people were to speak poorly of me, he would act on that too. That's why I refused the food."

Subsequently, there was trouble among the people of Chêng, and Tzŭ Yang was slain.

Subsequently, there was conflict among the people of Chêng, and Tzŭ Yang was killed.


When Prince Chao of the Ch'u State lost his kingdom, he was followed into exile by his butcher, named Yüeh.

When Prince Chao of the Ch'u State lost his kingdom, he was followed into exile by his butcher, Yüeh.

On his restoration, as he was distributing rewards to those who had remained faithful to him, he came to the name of Yüeh.

On his return to power, as he was handing out rewards to those who had stayed loyal to him, he came to the name of Yüeh.

Yüeh, however, said, "When the prince lost his kingdom, I lost my butchery. Now that the prince has got back his kingdom, I have got back my butchery. I have recovered my office and salary. What need for further reward?"

Yüeh, however, said, "When the prince lost his kingdom, I lost my butchery. Now that the prince has regained his kingdom, I have gotten my butchery back. I have recovered my position and salary. What more reward do I need?"

On hearing this, the prince gave orders that he should be made to take his reward.

Upon hearing this, the prince ordered that he should receive his reward.

"It was not through my fault," argued Yüeh, "that the prince lost his kingdom, and I should not have taken the punishment. Neither was it through me that he got it back, and I cannot therefore accept the reward."

"It wasn’t my fault," Yüeh argued, "that the prince lost his kingdom, and I shouldn’t have been punished for it. It also wasn’t because of me that he regained it, so I can’t accept the reward."

When the prince heard this answer, he commanded Yüeh to be brought before him. But Yüeh said, "The laws of the Ch'u State require that a subject shall have deserved exceptionally well of his prince before being admitted to an audience. Now my wisdom was insufficient to preserve this kingdom, and my courage insufficient to destroy the invaders. When the Wu soldiers entered Ying, I feared for my life and fled. That was why I followed the prince. And if now the prince wishes to set law and custom aside and summon me to an audience, this is not my idea of proper behaviour on the part of the prince."

When the prince heard this response, he ordered Yüeh to be brought before him. But Yüeh said, "The laws of the Ch'u State require that a subject must have deserved exceptionally well of their prince before being granted an audience. My wisdom was not enough to save this kingdom, and my courage fell short in facing the invaders. When the Wu soldiers entered Ying, I was afraid for my life and fled. That is why I followed the prince. If the prince now wants to disregard law and custom and summon me for an audience, that’s not how I believe a prince should behave."

"Yüeh," said the prince to Tzŭ Chi, his master of the horse, "occupies a lowly position; yet his principles are of the most lofty. Go, make him a San Ching."

"Yüeh," said the prince to Tzŭ Chi, his horse master, "holds a humble position; yet his principles are very noble. Go, make him a San Ching."

"I am aware," replied Yüeh to the master of the horse, "that the post of San Ching is more honourable than that of butcher. And I am aware that the emolument is larger than what I now receive. Still, because I want preferment and salary, I cannot let my prince earn the reputation of being injudicious in his patronage. I must beg to decline. Let me go back to my butchery."

"I understand," Yüeh replied to the horse master, "that the position of San Ching is more prestigious than being a butcher. I also realize that the pay is higher than what I'm currently earning. However, since I want a promotion and a better salary, I can't allow my prince to gain a reputation for making poor choices in his patronage. I have to respectfully decline. Please let me return to my butchery."

And he adhered to his refusal.

And he stuck to his refusal.

Yüan Hsien dwelt in Lu,—in a mud hut, with a grass-grown roof, an apology for a door, and two mulberry-trees for door-posts. The windows which lighted his two rooms were no bigger than the mouth of a jar, and were closed by a wad of old clothes. The hut leaked from above and was damp under foot; yet Yüan Hsien sat gravely there playing on the guitar.

Yüan Hsien lived in Lu—in a mud hut with a grass-covered roof, a makeshift door, and two mulberry trees as doorposts. The windows that lit up his two rooms were no bigger than a jar's opening, and they were covered with a bundle of old clothes. The hut leaked from above and had a damp floor; yet Yüan Hsien sat there seriously, playing the guitar.

Tzŭ Kung came driving up in a fine chariot, in a white robe lined with purple; but the hood of the chariot was too big for the street.

Tzŭ Kung arrived in a fancy chariot, wearing a white robe lined with purple; however, the chariot's hood was too large for the street.

When he went to see Yüan Hsien, the latter came to the door in a flowery cap, with his shoes down at heel, and leaning on a stalk.

When he went to see Yüan Hsien, the latter came to the door in a floral cap, with his shoes worn down at the heels, and leaning on a stick.

"Good gracious!" cried Tzŭ Kung, "whatever is the matter with you?"

"Wow!" exclaimed Tzŭ Kung, "what's wrong with you?"

"I have heard," replied Yüan Hsien, "that he who is without wealth is called poor, and that he who learns without being able to practise is said to have something the matter with him. Now I am merely poor; I have nothing the matter with me."

"I've heard," Yüan Hsien replied, "that someone who has no money is considered poor, and that someone who learns without being able to apply it is thought to have a problem. Right now, I'm just poor; there's nothing wrong with me."

Tzŭ Kung was much abashed at this reply; upon which Yüan Hsien smiling continued, "To try to thrust myself forward among men; to seek friendship in mutual flattery; to learn for the sake of others; to teach for my own sake; to use benevolence and duty to one's neighbour for evil ends; to make a great show with horses and carriages,—these things I cannot do."

Tzŭ Kung felt quite embarrassed by this response; then Yüan Hsien smiled and continued, "I can’t push myself into the spotlight among people; I won’t seek friendship through flattery; I don’t learn just for others’ benefit; I teach for my own growth; I won’t use kindness and responsibilities to harm my neighbors; and I can't create a big scene with horses and carriages."


Tsêng Tzŭ lived in the Wei State. His wadded[379] coat had no outside cloth. His face was bloated and rough. His hands and feet were horny hard. For three days he had had no fire; no new clothes for ten years. If he set his cap straight the tassel would come off. If he drew up his sleeve his elbow would poke through. If he pulled up his shoe, the heel would come off. Yet slipshod he sang the Sacrificial Odes of Shang, his voice filling the whole sky, as though it had been some instrument of metal or stone.

Tsêng Tzŭ lived in the Wei State. His padded[379] coat had no outer fabric. His face was swollen and rough. His hands and feet were calloused. He hadn’t had a fire for three days and no new clothes for ten years. If he tried to fix his cap, the tassel would fall off. If he pulled up his sleeve, his elbow would poke through. If he lifted his shoe, the heel would come off. Still, in his shabby state, he sang the Sacrificial Odes of Shang, his voice filling the whole sky, as if it were some metal or stone instrument.

The Son of Heaven could not secure him as a minister. The feudal princes could not secure him as a friend. For he who nourishes his purpose becomes oblivious of his body. He who nourishes his body becomes oblivious of gain. And he who has attained Tao becomes oblivious of his mind.

The Son of Heaven couldn't rely on him as a minister. The feudal princes couldn't count on him as a friend. Because the one who focuses on their goals loses sight of their body. The one who focuses on their body loses sight of profit. And the one who has achieved Tao loses sight of their mind.


"Come hither," said Confucius to Yen Hui. "Your family is poor, and your position lowly. Why not go into official life?"

"Come here," said Confucius to Yen Hui. "Your family is poor, and your status is low. Why not pursue a career in public service?"

"I do not wish to," replied Yen Hui. "I have fifty acres of land beyond the city walls, which are enough to supply me with food. Ten more within the walls provide me with clothes. My lute gives me all the amusement I want; and the study of your doctrines keeps me happy enough. I do not desire to go into official life."

"I don't want to," replied Yen Hui. "I have fifty acres of land outside the city walls, which is enough to provide me with food. Ten more inside the walls give me what I need for clothes. My lute gives me all the entertainment I need, and studying your teachings keeps me satisfied. I have no desire to pursue a government position."

"Bravo! well said!" cried Confucius with beaming countenance. "I have heard say that those who are contented do not entangle themselves in the pursuit of gain. That those who have really[380] obtained do not fear the contingency of loss. That those who devote themselves to cultivation of the inner man, though occupying no position, feel no shame. Thus indeed I have long preached. Only now, that I have seen Yen Hui, am I conscious of the realisation of these words."

"Bravo! Well said!" exclaimed Confucius with a bright smile. "I've heard that those who are content don’t get caught up in chasing after wealth. Those who truly have what they need aren’t afraid of losing it. Those who focus on developing their inner self, even if they hold no position, feel no shame. This is what I’ve preached for a long time. Only now, after meeting Yen Hui, do I truly understand the meaning of these words."


Prince Mou of Chung-shan said to Chan Tzŭ, "My body is in the country, but my heart is in town. What am I to do?"

Prince Mou of Chung-shan said to Chan Tzŭ, "My body is in the country, but my heart is in town. What should I do?"

"Make life of paramount importance," answered Chan Tzŭ, "and worldly advantage will cease to have weight."

"Make life the most important thing," replied Chan Tzŭ, "and worldly benefits will stop mattering."

"That I know," replied the Prince; "but I am not equal to the task."

"Yeah, I know," replied the Prince; "but I can't handle the task."

"If you are not equal to this," said Chan Tzŭ, "then it were well for you to pursue your natural bent. Not to be equal to a task, and yet to force oneself to stick to it,—this is called adding one injury to another. And those who suffer such two-fold injury do not belong to the class of the long-lived."

"If you can't handle this," said Chan Tzŭ, "then it's best for you to follow what comes naturally to you. Not being able to manage a task but still forcing yourself to stick with it—this is what we call adding one injury to another. Those who endure this dual injury don't belong to the group of those who live long."

Prince Mou of Wei was heir to the throne of a large State. For him to become a hermit among the hills was more difficult than for an ordinary cotton-clothed scholar. And although he had not attained to Tao, he may be said to have been on the way thither.

Prince Mou of Wei was the heir to the throne of a large kingdom. For him to become a recluse in the hills was harder than it would be for a regular scholar in simple clothes. And even though he hadn't reached Tao, it could be said that he was on the path to getting there.


When Confucius was caught between the Ch'êns and the Ts'ais, he went seven days without proper[381] food. He ate soup of herbs, having no rice. He looked very much exhausted, yet he sat within playing his guitar and singing to it.

When Confucius found himself stuck between the Ch'êns and the Ts'ais, he went seven days without decent food. He made soup from herbs since he had no rice. He looked really worn out, but he sat there playing his guitar and singing to it.

Yen Hui was picking over the herbs, while Tzŭ Lu and Tzŭ Kung were talking together. One of them said, "Our Master has twice been driven out of Lu. They will have none of him in Wei. His tree was cut down in Sung. He got into trouble in Shang and Chou. And now he is surrounded by the Ch'êns and the Ts'ais. Whoever kills him is to be held guiltless. Whoever takes him prisoner is not to be interfered with. Yet all the time he goes on playing and singing without cease. Is this the right thing for a superior man to do?"

Yen Hui was sorting through the herbs while Tzŭ Lu and Tzŭ Kung were having a conversation. One of them said, "Our Master has been kicked out of Lu twice. They don’t want him in Wei. His tree was chopped down in Sung. He got into trouble in Shang and Chou. And now he’s surrounded by the Ch'êns and the Ts'ais. Anyone who kills him will face no consequences. Anyone who captures him won’t be stopped. Yet all this time, he keeps playing and singing without a break. Is this how a superior man should behave?"

Yen Hui said nothing, but went inside and told Confucius, who laid aside his guitar and said with a loud sigh, "Yu and Tzŭ are ignorant fellows.

Yen Hui said nothing, but went inside and told Confucius, who put down his guitar and sighed heavily, "Yu and Tzŭ are clueless guys."

These were their personal names.

These were their personal names.

Bid them come, and I will speak to them."

Bid them come, and I'll talk to them."

When they entered Tzŭ Lu said, "We seem to have made a thorough failure."

When they entered, Tzŭ Lu said, "It looks like we've totally messed up."

"What do you mean?" cried Confucius. "The superior man who succeeds in Tao, has success. If he fails in Tao, he makes a failure. Now I, holding fast to the Tao of charity and duty towards one's neighbour, have fallen among the troubles of a disordered age. What failure is there in that?

"What do you mean?" shouted Confucius. "A truly great person who follows the Way achieves success. If they don't follow the Way, they end up failing. Now, I, who am committed to the Way of kindness and duty towards others, have found myself amidst the troubles of a chaotic time. What failure is there in that?"

"Therefore it is that by cultivation of the inner man there is no failure in Tao, and when danger comes there is no loss of virtue. It is the chill[382] winter weather, it is frost, it is snow, which bring out the luxuriance of the pine and the fir.

"That's why, by nurturing the inner self, there’s never a failure in Tao, and when danger strikes, virtue remains intact. It’s the cold of winter, the frost, and the snow that reveal the strength of the pine and the fir. [382]"

See Lun Yü, ix, 27.

See Lun Yü, p. ix, 27.

I regard it as a positive blessing to be thus situated as I am."

I see it as a real blessing to be in the situation I’m in.

Thereupon he turned abruptly round and went on playing and singing.

He suddenly turned around and continued playing and singing.

At this Tzŭ Lu hastily seized a shield and began dancing to the music, while Tzŭ Kung said, "I had no idea of the height of heaven and of the depth of earth."

At this, Tzŭ Lu quickly grabbed a shield and started dancing to the music, while Tzŭ Kung said, "I had no idea about the height of heaven and the depth of earth."

The ancients who attained Tao were equally happy under success and failure. Their happiness had nothing to do with their failure or their success. Tao once attained, failure and success became mere links in a chain, like cold, heat, wind, and rain. Thus Hsü Yu enjoyed himself at Ying-yang, and Kung Poh found happiness on the hill-top.

The ancients who reached Tao were just as content in success as they were in failure. Their happiness didn’t depend on whether they succeeded or failed. Once Tao is achieved, failure and success become just parts of a larger whole, like cold, heat, wind, and rain. So, Hsü Yu found joy at Ying-yang, and Kung Poh experienced happiness on the hilltop.

Whither he retired after a reign of 14 years.

Whither he retired after a 14-year reign.

Shun offered to resign the empire to his friend Pei Jen Wu Tsê.

Shun offered to give up the empire to his friend Pei Jen Wu Tsê.

"What a strange manner of man you are!" cried the latter. "Living in the furrowed fields, you exchanged such a life for the throne of Yao. And as if that was not enough, you now try to heap indignity upon me. I am ashamed of you."

"What a strange person you are!" the other exclaimed. "Living in the plowed fields, you traded that life for the throne of Yao. And as if that wasn't enough, you now try to insult me. I'm embarrassed for you."

Thereupon he drowned himself in the waters of Ch'ing-ling.

There, he drowned himself in the waters of Ch'ing-ling.

"But how about preservation of life?" asks Lin Hsi Chung with a sneer.

"But what about preserving life?" Lin Hsi Chung asks with a sneer.

When T'ang was about to attack Chieh, he went to consult with Pien Sui.

When T'ang was getting ready to attack Chieh, he went to talk to Pien Sui.

"It is not a matter in which I can help you," said the latter.

"It’s not something I can help you with," said the latter.

"Who can?" asked T'ang.

"Who can?" T'ang asked.

"I do not know," replied Pien Sui.

"I don't know," replied Pien Sui.

T'ang then went to consult with Wu Kuang.

T'ang then went to talk to Wu Kuang.

"It is not a matter in which I can help you," said the latter.

"It’s not something I can help you with," said the latter.

"Who can?" asked T'ang.

"Who can?" T'ang asked.

"I do not know," replied Wu Kuang.

"I don't know," replied Wu Kuang.

"What do you think of I Yin?" asked T'ang.

"What do you think of I Yin?" T'ang asked.

"He forces himself," said Wu Kuang, "to put up with obloquy. Beyond this I know nothing of him."

"He forces himself," Wu Kuang said, "to endure criticism. Other than that, I don't know anything about him."

So T'ang took I Yin into his counsels. They attacked Chieh, and vanquished him.

So T'ang brought I Yin into his discussions. They confronted Chieh and defeated him.

Then T'ang offered to resign the empire in favour of Pien Sui. But Pien Sui declined, saying, "When your Majesty consulted with me about attacking Chieh, you evidently looked on me as a robber.

Then T'ang offered to step down from the empire in favor of Pien Sui. But Pien Sui declined, saying, "When Your Majesty talked to me about attacking Chieh, you clearly saw me as a thief.

Who would steal territory. But men of Tao wage no wars.

Who would take land? But the people of Tao don’t go to war.

Now that you have vanquished him, and you offer to resign in my favour, you evidently regard me as covetous. I was born indeed in a disordered age. But for a man without Tao to thus insult me twice, is more than I can endure."

Now that you've defeated him and offered to step down in my favor, you clearly see me as greedy. I was indeed born in a chaotic time. But for someone without Tao to insult me like this twice is more than I can bear.

So he drowned himself in the river Chou.

So he drowned himself in the Chou River.

Then T'ang offered to resign in favour of Wu Kuang, saying, "The wise plan, the brave execute, the good rest therein,—such was the Tao of the[384] ancients. Why, Sir, should not you occupy the throne?"

Then T'ang offered to step down for Wu Kuang, saying, "The wise come up with the plans, the brave carry them out, and the good find peace in that—such was the Tao of the [384] ancients. Why, Sir, shouldn't you take the throne?"

But Wu Kuang declined, saying, "To depose a ruler is not to do one's duty to one's neighbour. To slay the people is not charity. For others to suffer these wrongs, while I enjoy the profits, is not honest. I have heard say that one should not accept a wage unless earned in accordance with right; and that if the world is without Tao, one should not put foot upon its soil, still less rule over it! I can bear this no longer."

But Wu Kuang refused, saying, "Removing a ruler isn’t fulfilling your duty to your neighbor. Killing people isn’t an act of kindness. Allowing others to suffer while I benefit isn't fair. I’ve heard that you shouldn’t take a payment unless it’s earned justly; and if the world is without Tao, you shouldn’t step on its ground, let alone govern it! I can’t stand this any longer."

Thereupon he took a stone on his back and jumped into the river Lu.

Thereupon he grabbed a stone, put it on his back, and jumped into the Lu river.


At the rise of the Chou dynasty there were two scholars, named Po I and Shu Ch'i, who lived in Ku-tu.

At the beginning of the Chou dynasty, there were two scholars named Po I and Shu Ch'i who lived in Ku-tu.

One of these said to the other, "I have heard that in the west there are men who are apparently in possession of Tao. Let us go and see them."

One of them said to the other, "I've heard that out west there are people who apparently have Tao. Let’s go check it out."

Meaning the men of Chou.

Meaning the men of Chou.

When they arrived at Ch'i-yang, Wu Wang

When they got to Ch'i-yang, Wu Wang

The writer meant Wên Wang, father of Wu Wang.

The writer was referring to Wên Wang, the father of Wu Wang.

heard of their arrival and sent Shu Tan

heard of their arrival and sent Shu Tan

Chou Kung.

Chou Kung.

to enter into a treaty with them. They were to receive emoluments of the second degree and rank of the first degree. The treaty was to be sealed with blood and buried.

to make a deal with them. They were to receive benefits of the second level and status of the first level. The agreement was to be sealed with blood and buried.

At this the two looked at each other and smiled. "Ah!" said one of them, "this is strange indeed. It is not what we call Tao.

At this, the two looked at each other and smiled. "Ah!" said one of them, "this is really strange. It’s not what we call Tao.

"When Shên Nung ruled the empire, he worshipped God without asking for any reward. Sometimes it was the law he put in force; sometimes it was his personal influence he brought to bear. He was loyal and faithful to his people without seeking any return. He did not build his success upon another's ruin, nor mount high by means of another's fall, nor seize opportunities to secure his own advantage.

"When Shên Nung ruled the empire, he honored God without expecting anything in return. Sometimes he enforced the law; other times he relied on his personal influence. He remained loyal and devoted to his people without wanting anything back. He didn’t base his success on someone else's failure, nor did he rise by taking advantage of others’ misfortunes, or seize opportunities solely for his own gain."

"But now that the Chous, beholding the iniquities of the Yins, have taken upon themselves to govern, we have intrigues above and bribes below. Troops are mobilised to protect prestige. Victims are slaughtered to give good faith to a treaty. A show of virtue is made to amuse the masses. Fighting and slaughter are made the means of gain. Confusion has simply been exchanged for disorder.

"But now that the Chous see the wrongdoings of the Yins and have decided to take charge, we have schemes in high places and payoffs down low. Troops are deployed to safeguard their reputation. Victims are sacrificed to create a facade of trust for a treaty. They put on a display of righteousness to entertain the public. Violence and bloodshed are used for profit. Chaos has just been swapped for disorder."

"I have heard tell that the men of old, living in quiet times, never shirked their duties; but lighting upon troublous times, nothing could make them stay. The empire is now in darkness. The virtue of the Chous has faded. For the empire to be united under the Chous would be a disgrace to us. Better flee away and keep our actions pure."

"I've heard that the men from the past, who lived during peaceful times, never avoided their responsibilities; but when faced with tough times, nothing could keep them around. The empire is now in ruins. The virtue of the Chous has disappeared. For the empire to be united under the Chous would bring us shame. It's better to escape and keep our actions clean."

Accordingly, these two philosophers went north to Mount Shou-yang, where they subsequently starved themselves to death.

Accordingly, these two philosophers went north to Mount Shou-yang, where they later starved themselves to death.

Men like Poh I and Shu Ch'i, if wealth and honour came to them so that they could properly accept, would assuredly not have recourse to such heroic measures, nor would they be content to follow their own bent, without giving their services to their generation. Such was the purity of these two scholars.

Men like Poh I and Shu Ch'i, if they were given wealth and honor that they could actually accept, definitely wouldn’t resort to such extreme measures, nor would they be satisfied just going their own way without contributing to their society. This was the integrity of these two scholars.


[387]

CHAPTER XXIX.

Robber Chê.

Robber Chê.

[Spurious.]

[Authentic.]

Confucius was on terms of friendship with Liu Hsia Chi, whose younger brother was known as "Robber Chê."

Confucius was friends with Liu Hsia Chi, whose younger brother was known as "Robber Chê."

This is an anachronism. Liu Hsia Chi (or Hui) was a virtuous official of the Lu State. He flourished some 80 and more years before the time of Confucius.

This is an anachronism. Liu Hsia Chi (or Hui) was a virtuous official of the Lu State. He lived around 80 years or more before Confucius.

Robber Chê had a band of followers nine thousand strong. He ravaged the whole empire, plundering the various nobles and breaking into people's houses. He drove off oxen and horses. He stole men's wives and daughters. Family ties put no limit to his greed. He had no respect for parents nor for brothers. He neglected the worship of his ancestors. Wherever he passed, the greater States flew to arms, the smaller ones to places of safety. All the people were sore distressed.

Robber Chê had a gang of followers nine thousand strong. He wreaked havoc across the entire empire, robbing various nobles and breaking into people's homes. He drove off oxen and horses. He stole men’s wives and daughters. Family bonds didn’t limit his greed. He disrespected parents and brothers alike. He disregarded the worship of his ancestors. Wherever he went, the larger states took up arms while the smaller ones sought safety. Everyone was deeply troubled.

"A father," said Confucius to Liu Hsia Chi, "should surely be able to admonish his son; an elder brother to teach his younger brother. If this be not so, there is an end of the value attached to these relationships.

"A father," said Confucius to Liu Hsia Chi, "should definitely be able to guide his son; an older brother to teach his younger brother. If this isn't the case, the importance of these relationships is lost."

"Now you, Sir, are one of the scholars of the age, while your younger brother is the Robber Chê, the scourge of the empire. You are unable to teach him, and I blush for you. Let me go and have a talk with him on your behalf."

"Now you, sir, are one of the great minds of this time, while your younger brother is the Robber Chê, a menace to the empire. You can't teach him, and I'm embarrassed for you. Let me go and have a conversation with him for you."

"As to what you say, Sir, about fathers and elder brothers," answered Liu Hsia Chi, "if the son will not listen to his father, nor the younger brother to his elder brother, what becomes of your arguments then?

"As for what you're saying, Sir, about fathers and older brothers," Liu Hsia Chi replied, "if the son doesn’t listen to his father, and the younger brother doesn’t listen to his older brother, what happens to your arguments then?"

"Besides, Chê's passions are like a bubbling spring. His thoughts are like a whirlwind. He is strong enough to defy all foes. He can argue until wrong becomes right. If you follow his inclinations, he is pleased. If you oppose them he is angry. He is free with the language of abuse. Do not go near him."

"Besides, Chê's passions are like a bubbling spring. His thoughts are like a whirlwind. He is strong enough to stand up to all his enemies. He can argue until wrong seems right. If you support his ideas, he’s happy. If you challenge them, he gets angry. He's quick to use harsh language. Stay away from him."

Confucius paid no attention to this advice; but with Yen Hui as charioteer and Tzŭ Kung on his right, went off to see Robber Chê.

Confucius ignored this advice; instead, with Yen Hui as his charioteer and Tzŭ Kung on his right, he set off to see Robber Chê.

The latter had just encamped to the south of T'ai-shan, and was engaged in devouring a dish of minced human liver. Confucius alighted from his chariot, and advancing addressed the doorkeeper as follows:—

The latter had just set up camp to the south of T'ai-shan and was busy eating a plate of minced human liver. Confucius climbed down from his chariot and approached the doorkeeper, saying:—

"I am Confucius of the Lu State. I have heard of the high character of your captain."

"I am Confucius from the Lu State. I've heard about the outstanding character of your captain."

He then twice respectfully saluted the doorkeeper, who went in to announce his arrival.

He then respectfully greeted the doorkeeper twice, who went inside to announce his arrival.

When Robber Chê heard who it was, he was furious. His eyes glared like stars. His hair raised[389] his cap from his head as he cried out, "What! that crafty scoundrel Confucius of Lu? Go, tell him from me that he is a mere word-mongerer. That he talks nonsense about Wên Wang and Wu Wang. That he wears an extravagant cap, with a thong from the side of a dead ox. That what he says is mostly rhodomontade. That he consumes where he does not sow, and wears clothes he does not weave. That his lips patter and his tongue wags. That his rights and wrongs are of his own coining, whereby he throws dust in the eyes of rulers and prevents the scholars of the empire from reverting to the original source of all things.

When Robber Chê heard who it was, he was furious. His eyes glared like stars. His hair raised his cap off his head as he shouted, "What! That sneaky scoundrel Confucius of Lu? Go, tell him for me that he’s just a wordsmith. That he talks nonsense about Wên Wang and Wu Wang. That he wears an extravagant cap, with a strap made from a dead ox. That most of what he says is just hot air. That he benefits without contributing, and wears clothes he didn’t make. That his lips chatter and his tongue wags. That his ideas of right and wrong are all made up, which he uses to mislead rulers and distract the scholars of the empire from going back to the true source of all things."

Sc. Tao.

Sc. Tao.

That he makes a great stir about filial piety and brotherly love, glad enough himself to secure some fat fief or post of power. Tell him that he deserves the worst, and that if he does not take himself off his liver shall be in my morning stew."

That he makes a big deal about respect for parents and brotherly love, while being more than happy to grab a nice title or position of power for himself. Tell him that he deserves the worst, and that if he doesn’t leave, he’ll end up in my morning stew.

But Confucius sent in again, saying, "I am a friend of Liu Hsia Chi. I am anxious to set eyes upon your captain's shoe-strings."

But Confucius sent in again, saying, "I’m a friend of Liu Hsia Chi. I’m eager to see your captain’s shoelaces."

Another interpretation is "upon your captain's feet visible from beneath the screen."

Another way to interpret it is "below the screen, you can see your captain's feet."

When the doorkeeper gave this second message, Robber Chê said, "Bring him before me!" Thereupon Confucius hurried in, and avoiding the place of honour stepped back and made two obeisances.

When the doorkeeper delivered this second message, Robber Chê said, "Bring him to me!" Then Confucius quickly entered, and instead of taking the honored position, he stepped back and bowed twice.

Robber Chê, flaming with anger, straddled out his two legs, and laying his hand upon his sword[390] glared at Confucius and roaring like a tigress with young, said, "Ch'iu! come here. If what you say suits my ideas, you will live. Otherwise you will die."

Robber Chê, filled with rage, spread his legs apart and put his hand on his sword[390], glared at Confucius, and roared like a mother tiger protecting her cubs, saying, "Ch'iu! Come here. If what you say aligns with my thoughts, you will live. If not, you will die."

"I have heard," replied Confucius, "that the world contains three classes of virtue. To grow up tall, of a beauty without compare, and thus to be the idol of young and old, of noble and lowly alike,—this is the highest class. To be possessed of wisdom which embraces the universe and can explain all things,—this is the middle class. To be possessed of courage which will stand test and gather followers around,—this is the lowest class.

"I've heard," Confucius replied, "that there are three levels of virtue in the world. To grow up tall, with unmatched beauty, and become an idol for young and old, rich and poor alike—this is the highest level. To have wisdom that encompasses the universe and can explain everything—this is the middle level. To have courage that can withstand challenges and attract followers—this is the lowest level."

"Now any man whose virtue belongs to either of these classes is fit to occupy the place and title of ruler. But you, Captain, unite all three in yourself. You are eight feet two in height. Your expression is very bright. Your lips are like vermilion. Your teeth like a row of shells. Your voice is like a beautiful bell;—yet you are known as Robber Chê. Captain, I blush for you.

"Any man whose virtue fits into either of these categories is qualified to be a ruler. But you, Captain, embody all three qualities yourself. You're eight feet two inches tall. Your expression is very vibrant. Your lips are a striking red. Your teeth are like a string of shells. Your voice sounds like a beautiful bell; yet you’re known as Robber Chê. Captain, I'm embarrassed for you."

"Captain, if you will hearken to me I will go south for you to Wu and Yüeh, north to Ch'i and Lu, east to Sung and Wei, and west to Chin and Ch'u. I will have a great wall built for you of many li in extent, enclosing hamlets of many hundreds of thousands of inhabitants, over which State you shall be ruler. Your relations with the empire will enter upon a new phase. You will disband your men. You will gather your brothers around you. You will join in worship[391] of your ancestors. Such is the behaviour of the true Sage and the man of parts, and such is what the world desires."

"Captain, if you listen to me, I will travel south to Wu and Yüeh, north to Ch'i and Lu, east to Sung and Wei, and west to Chin and Ch'u for you. I will have a massive wall built for you, stretching for many li, surrounding villages with hundreds of thousands of people, over which you will be the ruler. Your relationship with the empire will enter a new phase. You will disband your troops. You will gather your brothers around you. You will participate in honoring your ancestors. This is the behavior of a true Sage and a person of character, and this is what the world wants."

"Ch'iu! come here," cried Robber Chê in a great rage. "Those who are squared by offers and corrected by words are the stupid vulgar masses. The height and the beauty which you praise in me are legacies from my parents. Even though you did not praise them, do you think I should be ignorant of their existence? Besides, those who flatter to the face speak evil behind the back. Now all you have been saying about the great State and its numerous population simply means squaring me by offers as though one of the common herd. And of course it would not last.

"Ch'iu! Come here," shouted Robber Chê, fuming with anger. "Those who are swayed by offers and influenced by words are just the clueless masses. The greatness and beauty you admire in me are inherited from my parents. Even if you didn’t acknowledge them, do you think I wouldn’t know they exist? Plus, those who flatter you to your face often talk behind your back. Everything you’ve been saying about the great State and its countless people just shows you’re trying to undermine me with offers like I’m some ordinary person. And of course, it won’t last."

"There is no State bigger than the empire. Yao and Shun both got this, yet their descendants have not territory enough to insert an awl's point. T'ang and Wu Wang both sat upon the Imperial throne, yet their posterity has been obliterated from the face of the earth.

"There is no state larger than the empire. Yao and Shun understood this, but their descendants no longer have enough land to fit an awl's point. T'ang and Wu Wang both ruled from the Imperial throne, yet their descendants have vanished from existence."

Hardly in Chuang Tzŭ's time.

Not in Chuang Tzŭ's time.

Was not this because of the very magnitude of the prize?

Wasn't this because of the sheer size of the prize?

"I have also heard that in olden times the birds and animals outnumbered man, and that the latter was obliged to seek his safety by building his domicile in trees. By day he picked up acorns and chestnuts. At night he slept upon a branch. Hence the name Nest-builders.

"I’ve also heard that in ancient times, birds and animals were more numerous than humans, and people had to find safety by building their homes in trees. During the day, they gathered acorns and chestnuts. At night, they slept on a branch. That’s where the name Nest-builders comes from."

"Of old, the people did not know how to make clothes. In summer they collected quantities of fuel, and in winter warmed themselves by fire. Hence the name Provident.

"Long ago, people didn't know how to make clothes. In the summer, they gathered a lot of fuel, and in the winter, they kept warm by the fire. That's how they got the name Provident.

"In the days of Shên Nung, they lay down without caring where they were and got up without caring whither they might go. A man knew his mother but not his father. He lived among the wild deer. He tilled the ground for food. He wove cloth to cover his body. He harboured no thought of injury to others. These were the glorious results of an age of perfect virtue.

"In the days of Shên Nung, people would lie down anywhere and get up without worrying about where they were going. A man knew his mother but not his father. He lived among the wild deer, farmed for food, and wove cloth to cover himself. He had no thoughts of harming others. These were the amazing outcomes of a time of perfect virtue."

"The Yellow Emperor, however, could not attain to this virtue. He fought with Ch'ih Yu at Chŏ-lu, and blood flowed for a hundred li. Then came Yao and Shun with their crowd of ministers. Then T'ang who deposed his sovereign, and Wu Wang who slew Chou. After which time the strong took to oppressing the weak, the many to coercing the few. In fact, ever since T'ang and Wu Wang we have had none other than disturbers of the peace.

"The Yellow Emperor, however, couldn’t achieve this virtue. He fought Ch’ih Yu at Chŏ-lu, and blood was shed for a hundred li. Then came Yao and Shun with their group of ministers. Next was T’ang, who overthrew his ruler, and Wu Wang, who killed Chou. Since then, the strong have been oppressing the weak, and the many have been forcing the few. In fact, ever since T’ang and Wu Wang, we’ve seen nothing but troublemakers."

"And now you come forward preaching the old dogmas of Wên Wang and palming off sophistries without end, in order to teach future generations. You wear patched clothes and a narrow girdle, you talk big and act falsely, in order to deceive the rulers of the land, while all the time you yourself are aiming at wealth and power! You are the biggest thief I know of; and if the world calls me Robber Chê, it most certainly ought to call you Robber Ch'iu.

"And now you're stepping up, promoting the old beliefs of Wên Wang and pushing endless arguments just to teach future generations. You're dressed in patched clothes with a tight belt, talking a big game and putting on a false act to fool the rulers of the land, all while you're secretly after wealth and power! You're the biggest thief I know, and if the world calls me Robber Chê, it should definitely call you Robber Ch'iu."

"By fair words you enticed Tzŭ Lu to follow you. You made him doff his martial cap,

"With sweet talk, you got Tzŭ Lu to follow you. You had him take off his warrior's cap,

Shaped like a cock's comb.

Shaped like a rooster's comb.

and ungird his long sword, and sit a disciple at your feet. And all the world cried out that Confucius could stop violence and prevent wrong-doing. By and by, when Tzŭ Lu wished to slay the prince of Wei, but failed, and was himself hacked to pieces and exposed over the eastern gate of Wei,—that was because you had not properly instructed him.

and take off his long sword, and sit as a disciple at your feet. And everyone claimed that Confucius could end violence and stop wrongdoings. Later, when Tzŭ Lu wanted to kill the prince of Wei but failed, and ended up being slaughtered and displayed over the eastern gate of Wei,—that happened because you didn’t teach him properly.

See the account in the Tso Chuan.

See the account in the Tso Chuan.

"You call yourself a man of talent and a Sage forsooth! Twice you have been driven out of Lu. You were tabooed in Wei. You were a failure in Ch'i. You were surrounded by the Ch'êns and the Ts'ais. In fact, the empire won't have you anywhere. It was your teaching which brought Tzŭ Lu to his tragical end. You cannot take care, in the first place, of yourself, nor, in the second place, of others. Of what value can your doctrine be?

"You call yourself a talented man and a Sage, really? You've been kicked out of Lu twice. You were banned in Wei. You failed in Ch'i. You were surrounded by the Ch'êns and the Ts'ais. Honestly, the whole empire doesn't want you anywhere. It was your teachings that led Tzŭ Lu to his tragic end. You can't even take care of yourself, let alone take care of others. What worth does your doctrine have?"

"There is none to whom mankind has accorded a higher place than to the Yellow Emperor. Yet his virtue was not complete. He fought at Chŏ-lu, and blood ran for a hundred li. Yao was not paternal.

"There is no one whom humanity has given a higher status than the Yellow Emperor. Yet his goodness was not perfect. He fought at Chŏ-lu, and blood flowed for a hundred li. Yao was not fatherly."

He killed his eldest son.

He murdered his oldest son.

Shun was not filial.

Shun was not respectful.

He banished his mother's younger brother.

He kicked out his uncle.

The great Yü was deficient in one respect.

The great Yü had one shortcoming.

He was wanting in natural feeling. When engaged in his great engineering work of draining the empire, he even passed his own door without going in to see his family.

He lacked natural emotions. While focused on his huge engineering project of draining the empire, he even walked past his own home without stopping in to see his family.

T'ang deposed his sovereign. Wu Wang vanquished Chou. Wên Wang was imprisoned at Yin Li.

T'ang removed his ruler from power. Wu Wang defeated Chou. Wên Wang was locked up at Yin Li.

"Now these six worthies enjoy a high reputation among men. Yet a fuller investigation shows that in each case a desire for advantage disturbed their original purity and forced it into a contrary direction. Hence the shamelessness of their deeds.

"Now these six outstanding individuals have a great reputation among people. However, a deeper look reveals that, in each case, a desire for personal gain tainted their original integrity and pushed it in the opposite direction. This explains the outrageousness of their actions."

"Among those whom the world calls virtuous were Poh I and Shu Ch'i. They declined the sovereignty of Ku-chu and died of starvation on Mount Shou-yang, their corpses deprived of burial.

"Among those that the world refers to as virtuous were Poh I and Shu Ch'i. They turned down the rule of Ku-chu and starved to death on Mount Shou-yang, their bodies left unburied."

"Pao Chiao made a great show of virtue and abused the world in general. He grasped a tree and died.

"Pao Chiao acted all virtuous but criticized everyone. He clung to a tree and died."

Tzŭ Kung, one of Confucius' disciples, is said to have scolded Pao Chiao so vigorously that the latter withered up into dead wood.

Tzŭ Kung, one of Confucius' students, is said to have criticized Pao Chiao so harshly that he became lifeless like dead wood.

"Shên T'u Ti, when no heed was paid to his counsels, jumped into the river with a stone on his back and became food for fishes.

"Shên T'u Ti, when no one listened to his advice, jumped into the river with a stone on his back and became food for fish."

See p. 72.

See p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

"Chieh Tzŭ T'ui was truly loyal. He cut a slice from his thigh to feed Wên Wang. Afterwards, when Wên Wang turned his back upon him, he[395] retired in anger, and grasping a tree, was burnt to death.

"Chieh Tzŭ T'ui was genuinely loyal. He sliced a piece from his thigh to feed Wên Wang. Later, when Wên Wang betrayed him, he[395] left in anger and, holding onto a tree, was burned to death."

He took refuge in a forest, from which Wên Wang, anxious to recover his friend, tried to smoke him out!

He hid in a forest, while Wên Wang, eager to find his friend, attempted to smoke him out!

"Wei Shêng made an assignation with a girl beneath a bridge. The girl did not come, and the water rose. But Wei Shêng would not leave. He grasped a buttress and died.

"Wei Shêng arranged to meet a girl under a bridge. The girl didn’t show up, and the water level rose. But Wei Shêng refused to leave. He held onto a support and died."

"These four differed in no way from dogs and pigs going about begging to be slaughtered. They all exaggerated reputation and disregarded death. They did not reflect upon their original nature and seek to preserve life into the old age allotted.

"These four were no different from dogs and pigs wandering around begging to be killed. They all inflated their reputations and ignored death. They didn’t think about their true nature and didn’t try to protect their lives until the old age they were given."

"Among ministers whom the world calls loyal, none can compare with Wang Tzŭ, Pi Kan, and Wu Tzŭ Hsü. The last-mentioned drowned himself. Pi Kan was disembowelled. These two worthies are what men call loyal ministers; yet, as a matter of fact, all the world laughs at them!

"Among the ministers that people refer to as loyal, none compare to Wang Tzŭ, Pi Kan, and Wu Tzŭ Hsü. The last one mentioned committed suicide by drowning. Pi Kan was disemboweled. These two are what people call loyal ministers; yet, in reality, the whole world laughs at them!"

"Thus, from the most ancient times down to Tzŭ Hsü and Pi Kan, there have been none deserving of honour. And as to the sermon you, Ch'iu, propose to preach to me,—if it is on ghostly subjects, I shan't understand them, and if it is on human affairs, why there is nothing more to be said. I know it all already.

"Therefore, from ancient times up to Tzŭ Hsü and Pi Kan, there hasn’t been anyone worthy of honor. And about the sermon you, Ch'iu, want to give me—if it’s about spiritual matters, I won’t get it, and if it’s about human affairs, there’s really nothing more to discuss. I already know it all."

"I will now tell you a few things. The lust of the eye is for beauty. The lust of the ear is for music. The lust of the palate is for flavour. The lust of ambition is for gratification. Man's greatest[396] age is one hundred years. A medium old age is eighty years. The lowest estimate is sixty years. Take away from this the hours of sickness, disease, death, mourning, sorrow, and trouble, and there will not remain more than four or five days a month upon which a man may open his mouth to laugh. Heaven and Earth are everlasting. Sooner or later every man has to die. That which thus has a limit, as compared with that which is everlasting, is a mere flash, like the passage of some swift steed seen through a crack. And those who cannot gratify their ambition and live through their allotted span, are men who have not attained to Tao.

"I’m going to share a few thoughts with you. The desire of the eye is for beauty. The desire of the ear is for music. The desire of the palate is for flavor. The desire of ambition is for satisfaction. A man's maximum lifespan is one hundred years. A typical old age is eighty years. The lowest estimate is sixty years. If you subtract the hours spent in sickness, disease, death, mourning, sorrow, and trouble, there are only four or five days a month when a person can really laugh. Heaven and Earth are eternal. Sooner or later, everyone has to die. What has a limit, compared to what is everlasting, is just a fleeting moment, like the sight of a fast horse through a crack. And those who can't fulfill their ambitions and live out their given time are people who haven't reached Tao.

"Ch'iu! all your teachings are nothing to me. Begone! Go home! Say no more! Your doctrine is a random jargon, full of falsity and deceit. It can never preserve the original purity of man. Why discuss it further?"

"Ch'iu! All your teachings mean nothing to me. Get out! Go home! Don't say another word! Your doctrine is just a bunch of nonsense, full of lies and deception. It can never maintain the original purity of humanity. Why talk about it anymore?"

Confucius made two obeisances and hurriedly took his leave. On mounting his chariot, he three times missed hold of the reins. His eyes were so dazed that he could see nothing. His face was ashy pale. With down-cast head he grasped the bar of his chariot, unable to find vent for his feelings.

Confucius bowed twice and quickly took his leave. When he got into his chariot, he missed the reins three times. His eyes were so dazed that he couldn't see anything. His face was ashy pale. With his head down, he held onto the bar of his chariot, unable to express his feelings.

Arriving outside the eastern gate of Lu, he met Liu Hsia Chi, who said, "I have not seen you for some days. From the look of your equipage I should say you had been travelling. I guess now you have been to see Chê."

Arriving outside the eastern gate of Lu, he met Liu Hsia Chi, who said, "I haven't seen you in a few days. From the look of your carriage, it seems you've been traveling. I assume you've been to see Chê."

Confucius looked up to heaven, and replied with a sigh, "I have."

Confucius looked up at the sky and replied with a sigh, "I have."

"And did he not rebuff you," asked Liu Hsia Chi, "as I said he would?"

"And didn’t he push you away," asked Liu Hsia Chi, "like I said he would?"

"He did," said Confucius. "I am a man who has cauterized himself without being ill. I hurried away to smooth the tiger's head and comb out his beard. And I very nearly got into the tiger's mouth."

"He did," said Confucius. "I’m a man who has cauterized himself without being sick. I rushed off to pet the tiger and comb out his beard. And I almost ended up in the tiger's mouth."


Tzŭ Chang asked Man Kou Tê,

Tzŭ Chang asked Man Kou Tê,

Which means "Full of the Ill-gotten."

Which means "Full of the stolen."

saying, "Why do you not practise virtue? Otherwise, it is impossible to inspire confidence. And without confidence, no place. And without place, no wealth. Thus, with a view to reputation or to wealth, duty towards one's neighbour is the true key.

saying, "Why don't you practice virtue? If you don’t, it’s impossible to earn trust. And without trust, there’s no opportunity. And without opportunity, there’s no wealth. So, whether for reputation or for wealth, being considerate of your neighbor is the real key."

As leading to reputation, which was what Tzŭ Chang wanted.

As it led to a good reputation, which was what Tzŭ Chang wanted.

If you were to discard all thoughts of reputation and wealth and attend to the cultivation of the heart, surely you would not pass one day without practising the higher virtues."

If you let go of all thoughts about reputation and wealth and focus on nurturing your heart, you definitely wouldn’t go a single day without practicing the greater virtues.

"Those who have no shame," replied Man Kou Tê,

"Those who have no shame," replied Man Kou Tê,

Meaning himself.

Meaning himself.

"grow rich. Those who inspire confidence make themselves conspicuous.

"grow rich. Those who gain trust stand out."

Meaning Tzŭ Chang.

Meaning Tzu Chang.

Reputation and wealth are mostly to be got out of shamelessness and confidence inspired. Thus, with a view to reputation or to wealth, the confidence of others is the true key.

Reputation and wealth mainly come from being unashamed and having self-confidence. So, when it comes to gaining reputation or wealth, the trust of others is really the essential factor.

As leading to wealth, which was what Man Kou Tê wanted.

As a path to wealth, which was what Man Kou Tê desired.

If you were to discard all thoughts of reputation and wealth, surely the virtuous man would then have no scope beyond himself."

If you were to throw away all thoughts of reputation and wealth, then the good person would have no purpose beyond themselves.

Beyond his own nature.

Beyond his own nature.

"Of old," said Tzŭ Chang, "Chieh and Chou sat upon the Imperial throne, and the whole empire was theirs. Yet if you were now to tell any common thief that his moral qualities resembled theirs, he would resent it as an insult. By such miserable creatures are they despised."

"Long ago," said Tzŭ Chang, "Chieh and Chou sat on the Imperial throne, and the entire empire belonged to them. Yet if you were to tell any common thief that his moral qualities were similar to theirs, he would take it as an insult. They are despised by such wretched people."

"Confucius and Mih Tzŭ, on the other hand, were poor and simple enough. Yet if you were to tell any Prime Minister of to-day that his moral qualities resembled theirs, he would flush with pride and declare you were paying him too high a compliment. So truly honourable is the man of learning.

"Confucius and Mih Tzŭ, on the other hand, were humble and straightforward. Yet if you were to tell any modern Prime Minister that his moral qualities were similar to theirs, he would blush with pride and say you're giving him too much credit. Such is the truly honorable nature of a person of knowledge."

"Thus, the power of a monarch does not necessarily make him worthy; nor do poverty and a low station necessarily make a man unworthy. The worthy and the unworthy are differentiated by the worthiness and unworthiness of their acts."

"Therefore, a monarch's power doesn't automatically make him deserving, nor does being poor or having a low status automatically make someone undeserving. A person's worthiness or unworthiness is determined by the merit of their actions."

"A petty thief," replied Man Kou Tê, "is put in gaol. A great brigand becomes ruler of a State.[399] And among the retainers of the latter, men of virtue will be found.

"A petty thief," replied Man Kou Tê, "is sent to jail. A major criminal becomes the ruler of a state.[399] And among the followers of that ruler, you'll find some virtuous men."

"Of old, Duke Huan, named Hsiao Poh, slew his elder brother and took his sister-in-law to wife. Yet Kuan Chung became his minister.

"Long ago, Duke Huan, known as Hsiao Poh, killed his older brother and married his sister-in-law. Still, Kuan Chung became his minister."

"T'ien Ch'êng Tzŭ killed his prince and seized the kingdom. Yet Confucius accepted his pay.

"T'ien Ch'êng Tzŭ killed his prince and took over the kingdom. Still, Confucius accepted his payment."

See p. 111.

See p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

"To condemn a man in words, yet actually to take service under him,—does not this show us practice and precept directly opposed to one another?

"To criticize someone with words while still working for them—doesn't this show a clear contradiction between what we say and what we do?"

"Therefore it was written, 'Who is bad? Who is good? He who succeeds is the head. He who does not succeed is the tail.'"

"Therefore it was written, 'Who is bad? Who is good? The one who succeeds is the leader. The one who does not succeed is the follower.'"

"But if you do not practise virtue," said Tzŭ Chang, "and make no distinction between kith and kin, assign no duties to the worthy and to the unworthy, no precedence to young and old, how then are the Five Bonds and the Six Ranks to be distinguished?"

"But if you don’t practice virtue," said Tzŭ Chang, "and don’t make a distinction between friends and family, assign no duties to those who are worthy and those who aren’t, and give no precedence to the young and the old, then how can the Five Bonds and the Six Ranks be distinguished?"

Commentators are divided as to these Bonds and Ranks. One makes the former calendaric. Another considers that the five cardinal virtues and six ranks of nobility are meant. Of the latter there are only five, but "sovereign" is added to patch the deficiency.

Commentators disagree about these Bonds and Ranks. One interprets the first as related to the calendar. Another believes that the five key virtues and six ranks of nobility are being referenced. There are only five of the latter, but "sovereign" is added to cover the gap.

"Yao slew his eldest son," answered Man Kou Tê. "Shun banished his mother's brother. Was there kith and kin in that?

"Yao killed his oldest son," replied Man Kou Tê. "Shun exiled his uncle. Was there any family in that?"

"T'ang deposed Chieh. Wu Wang slew Chou.[400] Was that the duty of the worthy towards the unworthy?

"T'ang deposed Chieh. Wu Wang killed Chou.[400] Was that the responsibility of the worthy towards the unworthy?

"Wang Chi was the legitimate heir, but Chow Kung slew his elder brother. Was that precedence of young and old?

"Wang Chi was the rightful heir, but Chow Kung killed his older brother. Was that the order of young versus old?"

"The false principles of the Confucianists, the universal love of the Mihists,—do these help to distinguish the Five Bonds and the Six Ranks?

"The misleading principles of the Confucianists, the universal love of the Mihists—do these really help to define the Five Bonds and the Six Ranks?"

"You, Sir, are all for reputation. I am all for wealth. As to which pursuit is not in accordance with principle nor in harmony with right, let us refer to the arbitration of Wu Yoh."

"You, Sir, care about your reputation. I care about wealth. As for which of these pursuits isn’t aligned with principles or isn’t right, let’s leave it to the judgment of Wu Yoh."

"The mean man," said Wu Yoh, "devotes himself to wealth. The superior man devotes himself to reputation. The moral results are different in each case. But if both would set aside their activities and devote themselves to doing nothing, the results would be the same.

"The average person," said Wu Yoh, "focuses on making money. The better person focuses on building a good name. The outcomes are different in each case. But if both would stop their pursuits and choose to do nothing, the results would be the same.

"Wherefore it has been said, 'Be not a mean man. Revert to your natural self. Be not a superior man. Abide by the laws of heaven.'

"Therefore, it has been said, 'Don't be a selfish person. Return to your true self. Don't act like you're better than others. Follow the laws of heaven.'"

"As to the straight and the crooked, view them from the standpoint of the infinite.

"As for the straight and the crooked, look at them from the perspective of the infinite."

All distinctions are thus merged.

All differences are merged.

Gaze around you on all sides, until time withdraws you from the scene.

Look around you in every direction until time pulls you away from the scene.

"As to the right and the wrong, hold fast to your magic circle,

"As for what's right and wrong, stick to your safe space,

At the centre of which all positives and negatives converge. See ch. ii, p. 18.

At the center where all the positives and negatives come together. See ch. ii, p. 18.

and with independent mind walk ever in the way of Tao.

and with an independent mind, always walk in the way of Tao.

"Do not swerve from the path of virtue; do not bring about your own good deeds,—lest your labour be lost. Do not make for wealth; do not aim at success,—lest you cast away that which links you to God.

"Stay on the path of virtue; don't seek to do good deeds for your own benefit—otherwise, your efforts will be in vain. Don't chase after wealth; don't pursue success—otherwise, you might lose what connects you to God."

"Pi Kan was disembowelled. Tzŭ Hsü had his eyes gouged out.

"Pi Kan was disemboweled. Tzŭ Hsü had his eyes removed."

Better known as Wu Yüan. See p. 112. He expressed a wish to be buried on the road to the Yüeh State that he might witness the defeat of the Wu State. Whereupon the prince of the latter State at once had him deprived of sight.

Better known as Wu Yüan. See p. 112. He expressed a desire to be buried on the road to the Yüeh State so he could witness the downfall of the Wu State. In response, the prince of the Wu State had him blinded immediately.

Such was the fate of loyalty.

Such was the fate of loyalty.

"Chih Kung bore witness against his father. Wei Shêng was drowned. Such are the misfortunes of the faithful.

"Chih Kung testified against his father. Wei Shêng drowned. Such are the hardships of the loyal."

"Pao Chiao dried up where he stood. Shên Tzŭ would not justify himself.

Pao Chiao stood there frozen. Shên Tzŭ wouldn't defend himself.

He would not defend himself against a charge of putting poison in his father's food.

He wouldn’t defend himself against the accusation of poisoning his father’s food.

Such are the evils of honesty.

Such are the downsides of being honest.

"Confucius did not visit his mother.

"Confucius didn't go to see his mother."

There is no authority for this statement.

There’s no backup for this statement.

K'uang Tzŭ did not visit his father.

K'uang Tzŭ didn't visit his father.

By whom he had been turned out of doors.

By whom he had been thrown out.

Such are the trials which come upon the upright.

Such are the challenges that come to those who are righteous.

"The above instances have been handed down to us from antiquity and are discussed in modern[402] times. They show that men of learning emphasized their precepts by carrying them out in practice; and that consequently they paid the penalty and fell into these calamities."

"The examples mentioned above have been passed down from ancient times and are talked about in modern[402] times. They demonstrate that educated individuals highlighted their teachings by putting them into practice; as a result, they suffered the consequences and encountered these disasters."


Discontent asked Complacency, saying, "There is really no one who does not either aim at reputation or make for wealth. If a man is rich, others flock around him. These necessarily take a subordinate position, and consequently pay him court. And it would seem that such subordination and respect constitute a royal road to long life, comfort, and general happiness. How is it then that you, Sir, have no mind for these things? Is it that you are wanting in wit? Or is it that you are physically unable to compete, and therefore go in for being virtuous, though all the time unable to forget?"

Discontent asked Complacency, saying, "Isn't it true that everyone either seeks recognition or aims for success? When someone is wealthy, others gather around him. They end up in a lower position and therefore flatter him. It seems that this kind of subordination and respect is a straightforward path to a long life, comfort, and general happiness. So why do you, Sir, not care about these things? Is it because you lack intelligence? Or are you just unable to compete, and that’s why you focus on being virtuous, even though you can’t stop thinking about it?"

"You and your friends," replied Complacency, "regard all men as alike because they happen to be born at the same time and in the same place as yourselves. You look on us as scholars who have separated from humanity and cast off the world, and who have no guiding principle beyond poring over the records of the past and present, or indulging in the logomachy of this and that.

"You and your friends," Complacency replied, "see everyone as the same just because they were born at the same time and place as you. You think of us as scholars who have detached from humanity and abandoned the world, and who have no purpose other than studying the records of the past and present, or getting caught up in endless debates about this and that."

"Were we to lead the mundane lives you do, it would be at the sacrifice of the very conditions of existence. And surely thus we should be wandering far from the royal road to long life, comfort, and general happiness. The discomfort of wretch[403]edness, the comfort of well-being, you do not refer to the body.

"Were we to live the ordinary lives you do, it would mean sacrificing the very essentials of existence. And surely we would be straying far from the path to a long life, comfort, and overall happiness. You don't mention how the discomfort of misery contrasts with the comfort of well-being in relation to the body."

But to some external cause of which the body becomes subjectively conscious.

But to some external cause that the body becomes aware of subjectively.

The abjectness of terror, the elation of joy, you do not refer to the mind itself. You know that such things are so, but you do not know how they are so. Wherefore, though equalling the Son of Heaven in power, and with all the empire as your personal property, you would not be free from care."

The absolute fear and the pure joy, you don’t talk about the mind itself. You understand that these feelings exist, but you don’t really know why they do. So, even if you had the same power as the Son of Heaven and owned the entire empire, you still wouldn’t be free from worry.

"Wealth," replied Discontent, "is of the greatest service to a man. It enables him to do good, and to exert power, to an extent which the perfect man or the true Sage could never reach. He can borrow the courage and strength of others to make himself formidable. He can employ the wisdom and counsels of others to add clearness to his own deliberations. He can avail himself of the virtue of others and cause it to appear as his own. Without being in possession of a throne, he can wield the authority of a prince.

"Wealth," replied Discontent, "is incredibly valuable to a person. It allows him to do good and to exert influence in ways that a truly perfect person or a real Sage could never achieve. He can borrow the courage and strength of others to become impressive. He can use the wisdom and advice of others to clarify his own decisions. He can take advantage of the virtues of others and make them seem like his own. Without actually having a throne, he can exercise the power of a prince.

"Besides, the pleasures of music, beauty, rich food, and power, do not require to be studied before they can be appreciated by the mind; nor does the body need the example of others before it can enjoy them. We need no teacher to tell us what to like or dislike, to follow or to avoid. Such knowledge is instinctive in man. The world may condemn this view, but which of us is free from the taint?"

"Besides, the joys of music, beauty, delicious food, and power don’t need to be analyzed before we can enjoy them; the body doesn’t need examples from others to appreciate them. We don’t need a teacher to tell us what to like or dislike, what to embrace or shy away from. This understanding is instinctual in humans. The world might judge this perspective, but who among us is completely free from its influence?"

"The wise man," answered Complacency, "acts for the common weal, in pursuit of which he does not overstep due limits. Wherefore, if there is a sufficiency, he does not strive for more. He has no use for more, and accordingly does not seek it. But if there is not a sufficiency, then he seeks for more. He strives in all directions, yet does not account it greed. If there is a surplus, he declines it. Even though he refused the whole empire, he would not account it honesty. To him, honesty and greed are not conditions into which we are forced by outward circumstances, but characteristics innate in the individual. He may wield the power of the Son of Heaven, but will not employ it for the degradation of others. He may own the whole empire, yet will not use his wealth to take advantage of his fellows. But a calculation of the troubles and the anxieties inseparable therefrom, cause him to reject these as injurious to his nature, not from a desire for reputation.

"The wise person," replied Complacency, "acts for the greater good and makes sure not to overstep necessary boundaries. Therefore, if there's enough, they don’t chase after more. They have no need for excess, so they don't go looking for it. But if there's not enough, then they seek more. They strive in all directions but don’t consider it greed. If there’s a surplus, they turn it down. Even if they rejected the entire empire, they wouldn’t see it as a virtue. For them, honesty and greed aren't conditions imposed by external circumstances but traits inherent in the individual. They might have the power of the emperor but won’t use it to belittle others. They could own everything but won't exploit their wealth to take advantage of their peers. However, the stress and worry that come with such power lead them to dismiss it as harmful to their character, not out of a desire for a good reputation."

"When Yao and Shun occupied the throne, there was peace. They did not try to be beneficent rulers. They did not inflict injury by doing good.

"When Yao and Shun took the throne, there was peace. They didn’t aim to be overly generous rulers. They didn’t cause harm by doing good."

They were simply natural, and good results followed.

They were just being natural, and good outcomes came from it.

"Shan Chüan and Hsü Yu both declined the proffered throne. Theirs was no empty refusal. They would not cause injury to themselves.

"Shan Chüan and Hsü Yu both declined the offered throne. Their refusal was not empty. They would not harm themselves."

"In all these cases, each individual adopted the profitable course in preference to the injurious[405] course. And the world calls them virtuous, whereby they acquire a reputation at which they never aimed."

"In all these cases, each person chose the beneficial path over the harmful one[405]. And the world sees them as virtuous, which earns them a reputation they never sought."

"It is necessary," argued Discontent, "to cling to reputation. If all pleasures are to be denied to the body and one's energies to be concentrated upon health with a view to the prolongation of life, such life would be itself nothing more than the prolonged illness of a confirmed invalid."

"It’s essential," argued Discontent, "to hold on to your reputation. If all pleasures are denied to the body and our energy is focused solely on being healthy for the sake of living longer, then that life would just be a long-lasting sickness of someone who’s permanently unwell."

"Happiness," said Complacency, "is to be found in contentment. Too much is always a curse, most of all in wealth.

"Happiness," said Complacency, "is about being content. Having too much is always a curse, especially when it comes to wealth."

"The ears of the wealthy man ring with sounds of sweet music. His palate is cloyed with rich meats and wine. In the pursuit of pleasure, business is forgotten. This is confusion.

"The wealthy man's ears are filled with the sounds of beautiful music. His taste buds are overwhelmed by rich food and wine. In the chase for pleasure, he forgets about business. This is chaos."

"He eats and drinks to excess, until his breathing is that of one carrying a heavy load up a hill. This is misery.

"He eats and drinks way too much, until his breathing sounds like someone struggling to carry a heavy load up a hill. This is misery."

"He covets money to surround himself with comforts. He covets power to vanquish rivals. But his quiet hours are darkened by diabetes and dropsy. This is disease.

"He craves money to surround himself with comforts. He craves power to defeat his rivals. But his quiet moments are overshadowed by diabetes and dropsy. This is illness."

"Even when, in his desire for wealth, he has piled up an enormous fortune, he still goes on and cannot desist. This is shame.

"Even when he has accumulated an immense fortune due to his desire for wealth, he continues on and cannot stop. This is shameful."

"Having no use for the money he has collected, he still hugs it to him and cannot bear to part with it. His heart is inflamed, and he ever seeks to add more to the pile. This is unhappiness.

"Even though he has no use for the money he's collected, he clings to it and can't stand to let it go. His heart is on fire, and he constantly tries to add more to the pile. This is true unhappiness."

"At home, he dreads the pest of the pilfering[406] thief. Abroad, the danger of bandit and highwayman. So he keeps strict guard within, while never venturing alone without. This is fear.

"At home, he fears the annoyance of the stealing[406] thief. When he's out, he worries about robbers and highwaymen. So he stays vigilant inside, while never going out alone. This is fear."

"These six are the greatest of the world's curses. Yet such a man never bestows a thought upon them, until the hour of misfortune is at hand. Then, with his ambitions gratified, his natural powers exhausted, and nothing but wealth remaining, he would gladly obtain one day's peace, but cannot do so.

"These six are the worst curses of the world. Yet, a person like this never considers them until disaster strikes. Then, with his ambitions fulfilled, his natural abilities drained, and nothing left but his wealth, he would happily trade it for just one day of peace, but he can't."

"Wherefore, if reputation is not to be enjoyed and wealth is not to be secured, how pitiable it is that men should harass their minds and wear out their bodies in such pursuits!"

"Therefore, if reputation isn’t to be enjoyed and wealth isn’t to be secured, how sad is it that people should stress their minds and exhaust their bodies in such pursuits!"


[407]

CHAPTER XXX.

On Swords.

About Swords.

[Spurious.]

[Fake.]

Of old, Wên Wang of Chao loved sword-play. Swordsmen thronged his halls, to the number of three thousand and more. Day and night they had bouts before the prince. In the course of a year, a hundred or so would be killed or wounded. Yet the prince was never satisfied.

Of old, Wên Wang of Chao loved sword fighting. Swordsmen filled his halls, numbering over three thousand. Day and night, they competed in front of the prince. Over the course of a year, about a hundred would be killed or injured. Yet the prince was never satisfied.

Within three years, the State had begun to go to rack and ruin, and other princes to form designs upon it. Thereupon the Heir Apparent, Li, became troubled in mind; and said to the officers of his household, "Whosoever shall persuade the prince to do away with these swordsmen, to him I will give a thousand ounces of silver."

Within three years, the State had started to fall apart, and other princes began to plot against it. The Heir Apparent, Li, became anxious and said to his household officers, “Whoever can convince the prince to get rid of these swordsmen, I will reward him with a thousand ounces of silver.”

To this his officers replied, "Chuang Tzŭ is the man."

To this, his officers responded, "Chuang Tzŭ is the one."

Thereupon the Heir Apparent sent messengers to Chuang Tzŭ with a thousand ounces of silver, which he would not accept, but accompanied the messengers back to their master.

Thereupon the Heir Apparent sent messengers to Chuang Tzŭ with a thousand ounces of silver, which he would not accept, but accompanied the messengers back to their master.

"What does your Highness require of me,"[408] asked Chuang Tzŭ, "that you should bestow upon me a thousand ounces?"

"What do you need from me, Your Highness,"[408] asked Chuang Tzŭ, "that you would give me a thousand ounces?"

"I had heard," replied the young prince, "that you were a famous Sage, and I ventured to send this money as a present to your servants.

"I heard," replied the young prince, "that you were a famous Sage, so I decided to send this money as a gift for your servants."

Merely a ceremonious phrase.

Just a formal phrase.

But as you would not receive it, what more can I say?"

But since you won't accept it, what else can I say?

"I understand," answered Chuang Tzŭ, "that your Highness would have me cure the prince of his peculiar weakness. Now suppose that I do not succeed with the prince, and consequently with your Highness, the punishment of death is what I have to expect. What good would the thousand ounces be to me then?"

"I get it," Chuang Tzŭ replied, "that you want me to help the prince with his unusual problem. But what if I fail with the prince, and then with you? The death penalty is what I'd be facing. So what good would the thousand ounces do me then?"

"On the other hand, if I succeed with the prince, and consequently with your Highness, the whole State of Chao contains nothing I could not have for the asking."

"On the other hand, if I succeed with the prince, and as a result with your Highness, the entire State of Chao has nothing I couldn't get if I just asked for it."

"You must know, however," said the young prince, "that my father will only receive swordsmen."

"You should know, though," said the young prince, "that my father will only accept swordsmen."

"Well," replied Chuang Tzŭ, "I am a good swordsman myself."

"Well," replied Chuang Tzŭ, "I'm a pretty good swordsman too."

"Besides which," added the Heir Apparent, "the swordsmen he is accustomed to see have all dishevelled hair hanging over their temples. They wear slouching caps with coarse tangled tassels, and short-tailed coats. They glare with their eyes and talk in a fierce tone. This is what my father[409] likes. But if you go to him dressed in your ordinary scholar's dress, the result is sure to be disastrous."

"On top of that," the Heir Apparent added, "the swordsmen he usually sees have messy hair falling over their foreheads. They wear slouched caps with rough, tangled tassels and short jackets. They give fierce looks and speak in an aggressive tone. This is what my father[409] appreciates. But if you go to him in your regular scholar's outfit, it'll definitely end badly."

"I will accustom myself to the dress," replied Chuang Tzŭ; and after practising for three days, he went again to see the young prince, who accompanied him into his father's presence.

"I'll get used to the outfit," replied Chuang Tzŭ. After practicing for three days, he went to see the young prince again, who took him into his father's presence.

The latter drew a sharp sword and awaited Chuang Tzŭ's approach. But Chuang Tzŭ, when he entered the door of the audience chamber, did not hurry forward, neither did he prostrate himself before the prince.

The latter unsheathed a sharp sword and waited for Chuang Tzŭ to come closer. But Chuang Tzŭ, upon entering the audience chamber, didn’t rush in or bow down before the prince.

"What have you to say to me," cried the prince, "that you have obtained your introduction through the Heir Apparent?"

"What do you want to tell me," the prince shouted, "that you got your introduction from the Heir Apparent?"

"I have heard," replied Chuang Tzŭ, "that your Highness loves sword-play. Therefore I have come to exhibit my skill."

"I've heard," replied Chuang Tzŭ, "that you love sword fighting, Your Highness. That's why I've come to show my skills."

"What can you do in that line?" asked the prince.

"What can you do in that line?" the prince asked.

"Were I to meet an opponent," said Chuang Tzŭ, "at every ten paces, I could go on for a thousand li without being stopped."

"Were I to meet an opponent," said Chuang Tzŭ, "at every ten steps, I could go on for a thousand li without being stopped."

"Bravo!" cried the prince. "There is not your match in the empire."

"Bravo!" shouted the prince. "There’s no one else like you in the empire."

"When I fight," continued Chuang Tzŭ, "I make a show of being weak but push a vigorous attack. The last to start, I am the first to arrive. I should like your Highness to make trial of me."

"When I fight," Chuang Tzŭ continued, "I pretend to be weak while launching a strong attack. Though I'm the last to start, I'm the first to arrive. I would like your Highness to give me a chance."

"Rest awhile," replied the prince. "Stay here and await orders. I will arrange a day for you."

"Take a break," said the prince. "Stay here and wait for instructions. I'll set up a day for you."

Thereupon the prince spent seven days in trying his swordsmen. Some sixty of them were either killed or wounded, but at length he selected five or six and bade them attend in the audience-chamber with their swords. He then summoned Chuang Tzŭ and said, "Now I will see what your swordsmanship is worth."

Thereafter, the prince spent seven days testing his swordsmen. About sixty of them were either killed or hurt, but eventually, he chose five or six and told them to come to the audience chamber with their swords. He then called for Chuang Tzŭ and said, "Now I want to see what your sword skills are worth."

"I have been longing for this," replied Chuang Tzŭ.

"I've been craving this," replied Chuang Tzŭ.

"Does it matter to you," asked the prince, "of what length your weapon may be?"

"Does it matter to you," the prince asked, "how long your weapon is?"

"Not at all," replied Chuang Tzŭ. "I have three swords, of which I will ask your Highness to choose one. We will then proceed to the trial."

"Not at all," replied Chuang Tzŭ. "I have three swords, and I’d like Your Highness to choose one. We can then move on to the trial."

"Which are your three swords?" enquired the prince.

"Which three swords do you have?" the prince asked.

"There is the sword of the Son of Heaven," said Chuang Tzŭ, "the sword of the Princes, and the sword of the People."

"There is the sword of the Son of Heaven," said Chuang Tzŭ, "the sword of the Princes, and the sword of the People."

"What is the sword of the Son of Heaven?" asked the prince.

"What is the sword of the Son of Heaven?" asked the prince.

"The stone wall of Yen-ch'i is its point," replied Chuang Tzŭ.

"The stone wall of Yen-ch'i is its point," replied Chuang Tzŭ.

Some take "stone wall" as the name of a place.

Some people interpret "stone wall" as the name of a location.

"The mountains of Ch'i are its edge. Chin and Wei are its back. Chou and Sung are its hilt. Han and Wei are its sheath. It is enclosed in the four hordes of barbarians, wrapped in the four seasons, surrounded by the great ocean. It is made of the five elements. It is the arbiter of punishment and[411] reward. It operates under the influence of the Yin and the Yang. In spring and summer it is at rest. In autumn and winter it moves abroad. Push it, it does not advance. Raise it, it does not go up. Lower it, it does not go down. Whirl it around, it does not change position. Above, it cleaves the floating clouds; below, it cuts through the density of earth. One flash of this blade, and the princes of the empire submit. Such is the sword of the Son of Heaven."

"The mountains of Ch'i are its edge. Chin and Wei are its back. Chou and Sung are its hilt. Han and Wei are its sheath. It is enclosed by four groups of outsiders, wrapped in the four seasons, surrounded by the great ocean. It is made up of the five elements. It is the judge of punishment and reward. It functions under the influence of Yin and Yang. In spring and summer, it rests. In autumn and winter, it moves out. Push it, and it doesn't move forward. Lift it, and it doesn't rise. Lower it, and it doesn't drop. Spin it around, and it doesn't change position. Above, it slices through the floating clouds; below, it cuts through the solid earth. With one flash of this blade, the princes of the empire yield. Such is the sword of the Son of Heaven."

At this the prince seemed absorbed in his reflections. Then he enquired, saying, "And what is the sword of the Princes?"

At this, the prince appeared lost in thought. Then he asked, "And what is the sword of the Princes?"

"The Wise and brave," replied Chuang Tzŭ, "are its point. The incorruptible are its edge. The virtuous are its back. The loyal are its hilt. The heroic are its sheath. You may push this sword too, it will not advance. Raise it, it will not go up. Lower it, it will not go down. Whirl it around, it will not change position. Above, it models itself upon the round heaven, in order to keep in harmony with the sun, moon, and stars. Below, it models itself upon the square earth, in order to keep in harmony with the four seasons. It adapts itself to the wishes of the people, in order to diffuse peace on all sides. One flash of this blade is like a roaring clap of thunder. Between the boundaries of the State there is not left one but who yields and obeys the command of his prince. Such is the sword of the Princes."

"The wise and brave," replied Chuang Tzŭ, "are its tip. The incorruptible are its edge. The virtuous are its back. The loyal are its hilt. The heroic are its sheath. You may push this sword too, but it won’t move forward. Raise it, and it won’t go up. Lower it, and it won’t go down. Spin it around, and it won’t change its position. Above, it mirrors the round sky to stay in tune with the sun, moon, and stars. Below, it reflects the square earth to remain in harmony with the four seasons. It adjusts to the desires of the people to spread peace all around. A single flash of this blade is like a loud clap of thunder. Within the borders of the state, everyone yields and obeys the command of their prince. Such is the sword of the Princes."

"And the sword of the People?" enquired the prince.

"And what about the sword of the People?" asked the prince.

"The sword of the People," replied Chuang Tzŭ, "has dishevelled hair hanging over its temples. It wears a slouching cap with coarse tangled tassel, and a short-tailed coat. It glares with its eyes and talks in a fierce tone. When it engages in conflict, above, it cuts off head and neck; below, it smites liver and lungs. Such is the sword of the People. It is like a game-cock. One day, its life is cut short, and it is of no more use to the State.

"The sword of the People," replied Chuang Tzŭ, "has messy hair hanging over its forehead. It wears a slouchy cap with a rough, tangled tassel and a short coat. It glares with its eyes and speaks in a harsh tone. When it fights, it slices off heads above and strikes the liver and lungs below. That’s the sword of the People. It’s like a fighting cock. One day, its life is cut short, and it’s no longer of any use to the State."

"Now you, great prince, wield sovereign power, and yet you devote yourself to this sword of the People. I am truly ashamed of it."

"Now you, great prince, hold ultimate power, and yet you dedicate yourself to this sword of the People. I feel genuinely ashamed of that."

Thereupon the prince drew Chuang Tzŭ up on to the dais, and the attendants served food, the king three times assisting with his own hand.

Then the prince brought Chuang Tzŭ up onto the platform, and the attendants served food, with the king helping out personally three times.

The prince each time received the dish from the attendants, handed it to Chuang Tzŭ, and then walked round to his own seat again.

The prince took the dish from the attendants each time, passed it to Chuang Tzŭ, and then walked back to his own seat.

"Be seated, great prince," said Chuang Tzŭ, "and compose your mind. I have said all I have to say on swords."

"Please take a seat, great prince," said Chuang Tzŭ, "and calm your thoughts. I’ve shared everything I have to say about swords."

After this the prince did not quit his palace for three months, while the swordsmen, submitting to the new order of things, died in their own homes.

After this, the prince stayed in his palace for three months, while the swordsmen, accepting the new situation, died in their own homes.

One commentator says "killed themselves in their own dwellings." But if so, Chuang Tzŭ's influence was of small practical value as far as the swordsmen were concerned. They might as well have continued their profession of arms.

One commentator says they "killed themselves in their own homes." But if that's the case, Chuang Tzŭ's influence didn't really matter for the swordsmen. They might as well have kept doing their job as warriors.


[413]

CHAPTER XXXI.

The Old Fisherman.

The Old Fisherman.

[Spurious.]

[Fake.]

Confucius, travelling in the Black Forest, rested awhile at Apricot Altar. His disciples sat down to their books, and he himself played upon the lute and sang.

Confucius, traveling through the Black Forest, took a break at Apricot Altar. His disciples settled down with their books, while he played the lute and sang.

Half way through the song, an old fisherman stepped out of a boat and advanced towards them. His beard and eyebrows were snowy white. His hair hung loose, and he flapped his long sleeves as he walked over the foreshore. Reaching firm ground, he stood still, and with left hand on his knee and right hand to his ear, listened.

Halfway through the song, an old fisherman stepped out of a boat and walked towards them. His beard and eyebrows were pure white. His hair hung down, and he waved his long sleeves as he walked over the beach. Once he reached solid ground, he stopped and, with his left hand on his knee and his right hand to his ear, listened.

When the song was finished, he beckoned to Tzŭ Kung and Tzŭ Lu, both of whom went to him. Then pointing with his finger, he enquired, saying, "What is that man doing here?"

When the song was over, he signaled to Tzŭ Kung and Tzŭ Lu, and both came over. Then, pointing with his finger, he asked, "What is that guy doing here?"

"He is the Sage of Lu," replied Tzŭ Lu.

"He is the Sage of Lu," Tzŭ Lu replied.

"Of what clan?" asked the old man.

"Which clan?" asked the old man.

"Of the K'ung family," replied Tzŭ Lu.

"From the K'ung family," replied Tzŭ Lu.

"And what is his occupation?" said the old man.

"And what does he do for a living?" asked the old man.

"He devotes himself," replied Tzŭ Lu, "to[414] loyalty and truth. He practises charity and duty towards his neighbour. He regulates ceremonies and music. He distinguishes the relationships of man. He is loyal to his prince above, a reformer of the masses below. Thus he will be of great service to the whole empire. Such is his occupation."

"He dedicates himself," replied Tzŭ Lu, "to[414] loyalty and honesty. He practices kindness and responsibility towards his neighbors. He organizes ceremonies and music. He understands the relationships between people. He is loyal to his leader above, a reformer for the people below. In this way, he will be a great asset to the entire empire. That is his role."

"Is he a ruler of a State?" asked the old man.

"Is he the leader of a state?" asked the old man.

"He is not," said Tzŭ Kung.

"He isn't," Tzŭ Kung said.

"A minister?" said the old man.

"A minister?" said the old man.

"No," said Tzŭ Kung.

"No," Tzŭ Kung replied.

Then the old man laughed and walked away, saying, "Charity is charity, yet I fear he will not escape the wear of mind and tear of body which imperil the original purity of man. How far, alas, has he wandered from the true path!"

Then the old man laughed and walked away, saying, "Charity is charity, but I worry he won't escape the strain on his mind and body that threatens to corrupt the original goodness of man. How far, unfortunately, has he strayed from the true path!"

From Tao.

From Tao.

Tzŭ Kung went back and told Confucius, who, laying aside his lute, arose and said, "This man is a Sage!"

Tzŭ Kung went back and told Confucius, who, putting down his lute, got up and said, "This guy is a Sage!"

Thereupon he followed the old man down the shore, catching him up just as he was drawing in his boat with his staff. Perceiving Confucius, the old man turned round to receive him, at which Confucius stepped back and prostrated himself twice before advancing.

Thereafter, he followed the old man along the shore, catching up to him just as he was pulling his boat in with his staff. When the old man saw Confucius, he turned to greet him, and Confucius stepped back and bowed twice before approaching.

"What do you want, Sir?" asked the fisherman.

"What do you want, sir?" asked the fisherman.

"Just now, venerable Sir," replied Confucius, "you left without finishing your remarks. In my stupidity I cannot make out what you mean.[415] Therefore I have come in the humble hope of hearing any words with which you may deign to help me."

"Just now, respected Sir," replied Confucius, "you walked away without completing your thoughts. I’m too foolish to understand what you mean. [415] That's why I’ve come, hoping to hear any words you might be willing to share with me."

"Well," said the old man, "you are certainly anxious to learn."

"Well," said the old man, "you really want to learn."

At this Confucius prostrated himself twice, and when he got up said, "Yes, I have been a student from my youth upwards until now, the sixty-ninth year of my age. Yet I have never heard the true doctrine, which I am now ready to receive without bias."

At this, Confucius bowed down twice, and when he stood up, he said, "Yes, I have been a student from my youth up to now, the sixty-ninth year of my life. Yet I have never heard the true teachings, which I am now ready to accept without any bias."

"Like species follow like," answered the old man. "Like sounds respond to like.

"Similar species stick together," replied the old man. "Similar sounds respond to each other."

See p. 283, and the experiment of the two lutes, p. 319.

See p. 283, and the experiment with the two lutes, p. 319.

This is a law of nature. I will now with your leave apply what I know to what you occupy yourself with,—the affairs of men.

This is a law of nature. With your permission, I will now apply what I know to the matters you deal with—the affairs of people.

"The Son of Heaven, the princes, the ministers, and the people,—if these four fulfil their proper functions, the result is good government. If they quit their proper places, the result is unutterable confusion. When the officials mind their duties and the people their business, neither is injured by the other.

"The Son of Heaven, the princes, the ministers, and the people—when these four groups do their jobs properly, good governance results. If they abandon their roles, the outcome is complete chaos. When officials focus on their responsibilities and the people attend to their own affairs, neither interferes with the other."

"Barren land, leaky roofs, want of food and clothing, inability to meet taxation, quarrels of wives and concubines, no precedence between young and old,—such are the sorrows of the people.

"Barren land, leaking roofs, lack of food and clothing, inability to pay taxes, disputes among wives and concubines, no respect for age—these are the struggles of the people."

"Capacity unequal to one's duties, and inability to carry on routine work, absence of clean-handed[416]ness, and carelessness among subordinates, lack of distinction and want of preferment,—such are the sorrows of ministers.

"Not being able to handle one's responsibilities, struggling to keep up with everyday tasks, having a lack of integrity[416]ness, and dealing with slackness among team members, a lack of recognition and opportunities for advancement—these are the frustrations of ministers."

"The Court without loyal ministers and the State in rebellion, the artisan unskilful and the tribute unsatisfactory, the periodical levées unattended and the Son of Heaven displeased,—such are the sorrows of the princes.

"The Court without loyal ministers and the State in rebellion, the artisan unskilled and the tribute unsatisfactory, the periodic gatherings unattended and the Son of Heaven displeased—these are the sorrows of the princes."

"The two great principles of nature working inharmoniously, heat and cold coming at irregular seasons so that men and things suffer, the princes rebellious and fighting among themselves so that the people perish, music and ceremonies ill regulated, wealth dissipated, the relationships of man disregarded, the masses sunk in immorality,—such are the sorrows which fall to the share of the Son of Heaven.

"The two main forces of nature working in disharmony, heat and cold arriving at unpredictable times causing suffering for people and things, rulers rebelling and fighting amongst themselves leading to the downfall of the population, poorly organized music and ceremonies, wealth wasted, human relationships ignored, and the masses immersed in immorality—these are the troubles that befall the Son of Heaven."

"But now you, Sir, occupying neither the more exalted position of ruler nor performing the subordinate functions of minister, nevertheless take upon yourself to regulate music and ceremonies and to distinguish the relationships of man, in order to reform the masses. Are you not travelling out of your own sphere?

"But now you, Sir, neither in the higher role of a ruler nor in the lower duties of a minister, still choose to oversee music and ceremonies and define human relationships, all to reform the masses. Are you not stepping outside your own role?"

"Further, men have eight blemishes, and there are four things which obstruct business. These should be investigated.

"Additionally, men have eight flaws, and there are four things that hinder progress. These need to be looked into."

"Meddling with matters which do not matter to you, is prying.

"Meddling in things that aren't your business is being nosy."

"To push one's way in, regardless of neglect, is to be forward.

"To force your way in, no matter the disregard, is to be pushy."

"To adapt one's thoughts and arrange one's words, is sycophancy.

"To change your thoughts and organize your words is flat-out insincerity."

"To applaud a person, right or wrong, is flattery.

"To praise someone, whether they're right or wrong, is just flattery."

"To love speaking evil of others, is slander.

To enjoy talking badly about others is slander.

"To sever friendships and break ties, is mischievousness.

"Cutting off friendships and breaking connections is just being petty."

"To praise people falsely with a view to injure them, is malice.

"Falsely praising someone in order to hurt them is malicious."

"To give ready assent with a view to worm out the wishes of others, good and bad alike, is to be a hypocrite.

"To quickly agree just to find out what others want—whether it's good or bad—is to be a hypocrite."

"These eight blemishes cause a man to throw others into confusion and bring injury upon himself. The superior man will not have him for a friend; the enlightened prince will not employ him as his minister.

These eight flaws lead a person to confuse others and harm themselves. A wise person won’t keep him as a friend; an enlightened leader won’t hire him as their advisor.

"To love the conduct of great affairs, and to introduce change into established order with a view to gain reputation,—this is ambition.

"To enjoy managing significant matters and to bring change to established systems in order to gain recognition—this is ambition."

"To strive to get all into one's own hands, and to usurp what should be at the disposal of others,—this is greed.

"Trying to take everything for yourself and seizing what should belong to others—this is greed."

"To know one's faults but not to correct them, to receive admonition but only to plunge deeper,—this is obstinacy.

"To recognize your faults but do nothing to fix them, to accept criticism but only to dive in deeper—this is stubbornness."

"To suffer those who are like oneself, but as for those unlike not to credit them with the virtues they really possess,—this is bigotry.

"To empathize with those who are similar to us, but to refuse to acknowledge the genuine qualities of those who are different—this is bigotry."

"Such are the four things which obstruct business. And only he who can put aside the above[418] eight and abstain from the above four is fit for instruction."

"These are the four things that hinder progress. Only someone who can set aside the above[418] eight and avoid the four mentioned is ready for learning."

At this Confucius heaved a sigh of distress. Then having twice prostrated himself, he arose and said, "Twice was I driven from Lu. I was tabooed in Wei. My tree was cut down in Sung. I was surrounded by the Ch'êns and the Ts'ais. I know not what my fault is that I should have suffered these four persecutions."

At this, Confucius let out a sigh of distress. Then, after bowing twice, he stood up and said, "I was forced out of Lu twice. I was ostracized in Wei. My tree was chopped down in Sung. I was surrounded by the Ch'êns and the Ts'ais. I don’t understand what I did wrong to deserve these four persecutions."

"Dear me!" said the old man in a vexed tone, "How slow of perception you are.

"Wow!" said the old man in an annoyed tone, "How slow you are to catch on."

"There was once a man who was so afraid of his shadow and so disliked his own footsteps that he determined to run away from them. But the oftener he raised his feet the more footsteps he made, and though he ran very hard his shadow never left him. From this he inferred that he went too slowly, and ran as hard as he could without resting, the consequence being that his strength broke down and he died. He was not aware that by going into the shade he would have got rid of his shadow, and that by keeping still he would have put an end to his footsteps. Fool that he was!

There was once a man who was so terrified of his shadow and hated the sound of his own footsteps that he decided to run away from them. But the more he lifted his feet, the more footsteps he created, and even though he ran as fast as he could, his shadow never left him. He thought he was moving too slowly, so he pushed himself to run hard without taking a break, which ultimately led to him exhausting himself and dying. He didn't realize that if he had just gone into the shade, he could have escaped his shadow, and if he had stayed still, he would have silenced his footsteps. What a fool he was!

"Now you occupy yourself with charity and duty to one's neighbour. You examine into the distinction of like and unlike, the changes of motion and rest, the canons of giving and receiving, the emotions of love and hate, and the restraint of joy and anger. Yet you cannot avoid the calamities you speak of.

"Now you focus on charity and your responsibilities to others. You look into the differences between similar and dissimilar things, the changes in movement and stillness, the rules of giving and receiving, the feelings of love and hate, and the control of joy and anger. Still, you cannot escape the problems you talk about."

"Reverently care for your body. Carefully pre[419]serve your natural purity. Leave externals to others. Then you will not be involved. But as it is, instead of improving yourself you are trying to improve other people. Surely this is dealing with the external."

"Take good care of your body. Protect your natural purity. Let others handle external matters. That way, you won’t get caught up in them. But as things stand, instead of working on yourself, you’re focused on trying to change other people. Surely, that’s engaging with the external."

"Then may I enquire," said Confucius in a tone of distress, "what is the original purity?"

"Then may I ask," said Confucius, sounding distressed, "what is original purity?"

"Our original purity," replied the fisherman, "is the perfection of truth unalloyed. Without this, we cannot influence others. Hence, those who weep to order, though they mourn, do not grieve. Those who assume anger, though violent, do not inspire awe. Those who affect friendship, though they smile, are not in unison."

"Our true purity," replied the fisherman, "is the perfect truth, untouched. Without this, we can't have an impact on others. So, those who cry on command, even if they’re sad, don’t truly grieve. Those who pretend to be angry, even if they seem fierce, don’t evoke respect. Those who fake friendship, even with a smile, aren’t genuinely connected."

"Real mourning grieves in silence. Real anger awes without expression. Real friendship is unison without the aid of smiles. Our emotions are dependent upon the original purity within; and accordingly we hold the latter in esteem.

"True mourning happens in silence. True anger inspires awe without needing to be shown. True friendship is harmony without the need for smiles. Our emotions rely on the original purity within us, and because of that, we value that purity."

"If applied to human affairs, then in serving our parents we are filial, in serving our prince we are loyal, in the banquet hour we are merry, in the hour of mourning we are sad.

"If applied to human life, then when we serve our parents, we are being filial; when we serve our ruler, we are loyal; during celebrations, we are joyful; and in times of grief, we are sorrowful."

"The object of loyalty is successful service; of a banquet, mirth; of mourning, grief; of serving parents, gratifying their wishes. If the service is accomplished, it matters not that no trace remain.

"The purpose of loyalty is successful service; of a banquet, joy; of mourning, sorrow; of serving parents, fulfilling their wishes. If the service is done well, it doesn't matter if there's no evidence left."

In the way of kudos to the accomplisher.

In recognition of the achiever.

If parents be gratified, it matters not how. If a banquet results in mirth, the accessories are of no[420] importance. If there be real grief in mourning, it matters not what ceremonies may be employed.

If parents are happy, it doesn't matter how. If a feast leads to laughter, the details are insignificant. If there is genuine sorrow in mourning, it doesn't matter what rituals are used.

"Ceremonial is the invention of man. Our original purity is given to us from God. It is as it is, and cannot be changed. Wherefore the true Sage models himself upon God, and holds his original purity in esteem. He is independent of human exigencies. Fools, however, reverse this. They cannot model themselves upon God, and have to fall back on man. They do not hold original purity in esteem. Consequently they are ever suffering the vicissitudes of mortality, and never reaching the goal. Alas! you, Sir, were early steeped in deceit, and are late in hearing the great doctrine."

"Ceremonial is a human creation. Our original purity is a gift from God. It is what it is and can't be changed. Therefore, the true Sage follows God's example and values his original purity. He remains independent of human needs. Fools, on the other hand, do the opposite. They cannot follow God's example and rely on humanity instead. They don't appreciate original purity. As a result, they constantly endure the ups and downs of life and never reach their goals. Unfortunately, you, Sir, were exposed to deceit early on and are only now discovering the essential truth."

Confucius, having again prostrated himself twice, arose and said,

Confucius, after bowing down twice, stood up and said,

"It has been a godsend to meet you, Sir, to-day. Pray allow me to follow you as your servant, that I may benefit by your teaching. I venture to ask where you live that I may enter upon my duties and learn the great doctrine."

"It’s been a blessing to meet you today, Sir. Please let me follow you as your servant so I can learn from you. May I ask where you live so I can start my duties and learn your wisdom?"

"I have heard," replied the old man, "that if a man is a fit companion, one may travel with him into the uttermost depths of Tao. But that if he is not a fit companion, and does not know Tao, one must avoid his company, that no harm may befall. Excuse me, I must leave you." Thereupon he pushed off his boat, and disappeared among the reeds.

"I’ve heard," replied the old man, "that if someone is a good companion, you can journey with him into the deepest parts of Tao. But if he isn't a good companion and doesn't understand Tao, you should steer clear of him to avoid any trouble. Sorry, I need to go." With that, he pushed off his boat and vanished among the reeds.

"Yen Yüan then brought up the chariot, and[421] Tzŭ Lu offered the hand-cord to Confucius. But the latter paid no attention. He waited until the ripples on the water had smoothed down and the sound of the punt-pole had died away, before he ventured to get up.

"Yen Yüan then moved the chariot forward, and Tzŭ Lu handed the cord to Confucius. But Confucius ignored it. He waited until the ripples on the water calmed down and the sound of the pole had faded away before he dared to stand up."

Tzŭ Lu, who was at the side of the chariot, enquired saying, "Master, I have been in your service now for a long time, yet never did I see you treat any man like this. In the presence of a ruler of ten thousand or a thousand chariots, I have never seen you treated other than with great respect, while you yourself would wear a haughty air. Yet before this old fisherman, leaning on his punt-pole, you cringe and bow and prostrate yourself twice before answering. Is not this too much? The disciples do not know what to make of it. Why this behaviour to an old fisherman?"

Tzŭ Lu, standing beside the chariot, asked, "Master, I've served you for a long time, but I've never seen you treat anyone like this. In front of a ruler with ten thousand or a thousand chariots, I've only seen you treated with great respect, while you yourself acted very proud. But in front of this old fisherman, leaning on his pole, you bow and prostrate yourself twice before you speak. Isn't that excessive? The other disciples are confused by it. Why treat an old fisherman this way?"

"Yu!" cried Confucius, resting on the bar of the chariot; "it is difficult to make anything of you. You have long studied ceremonies and duty to your neighbour, yet you have not succeeded in getting rid of the old evil nature. Come here, and I will tell you.

"Yu!" shouted Confucius, leaning against the chariot's bar. "It's hard to make anything of you. You've spent so long learning about rituals and your responsibilities to others, yet you still haven't shaken off your old bad habits. Come here, and I'll explain."

"To meet an elder without respect is want of ceremony. To see a Sage and not to honour him, is not to be in charity with man. Unless you are in charity with man, you cannot humble yourself before a fellow-creature. And unless you can honestly do this, you can never attain to that state of original purity; but the body will constantly suffer. Alas! there is no greater evil than not to[422] be in charity with man. Yet in such a plight, O Yu, are you.

"Disrespecting an elder shows a lack of manners. Not honoring a Sage means you're not being kind to others. If you’re not kind to people, you won’t be able to humble yourself before anyone else. And if you can’t genuinely do that, you’ll never reach a state of true purity; your body will always struggle. Sadly, there's no greater evil than not being kind to others. Yet this is the situation you find yourself in, O Yu."

"Further. Tao is the source of all creation. Men have it, and live. They lose it, and die. Affairs in antagonism thereto, fail; in accordance therewith, succeed. Therefore, wherever Tao abides, there is the reverence of the true Sage. And as this old fisherman may be said to possess Tao, could I venture not to respect him?"

"Furthermore. Tao is the source of all creation. People have it and live; they lose it and die. Actions that oppose it fail, while those that align with it succeed. Therefore, wherever Tao is present, there is the respect of the true Sage. And since this old fisherman can be said to possess Tao, could I possibly not respect him?"


[423]

CHAPTER XXXII.

Lieh Tzŭ.

Lieh Tzu.

Argument:—Outward manifestation of inward grace—Its dangers—Self-esteem—Its errors—Inscrutability of Tao—Artificiality of Confucius—Tests of virtue—Chuang Tzŭ declines office—His death.

Argument:—Outward signs of inner grace—Its risks—Self-worth—Its mistakes—The mystery of Tao—Confucius's artificiality—Measuring virtue—Chuang Tzŭ refuses position—His passing.

When Lieh Tzŭ

When Lieh Tzŭ

Lieh Yü K'ou, a name well known in connection with Tao. But it is extremely doubtful if such a man ever lived. His record is not given by the historian Ssŭ-ma Ch'ien, and he may well have been no more than an allegorical personage created by Chuang Tzŭ for purposes of illustration. It was however thought necessary under the Han dynasty to supply his "Works"; and the treatise thus provided still passes under his name, though generally regarded as a forgery. See pp. 4, 5.

Lieh Yü K'ou is a name often associated with Tao. However, it's highly questionable whether this person actually existed. The historian Ssŭ-ma Ch'ien didn’t mention him, and he could very well be just an allegorical figure made up by Chuang Tzŭ for illustrative purposes. Nonetheless, it was deemed necessary during the Han dynasty to compile his "Works"; the treatise created at that time still carries his name, although it's generally seen as a forgery. See pp. 4, 5.

went to Ch'i, half way there he turned round and came back. Falling in with Poh Hun Wu Jen, the latter said, "How is it you are so soon back again?"

went to Ch'i, and halfway there he turned around and came back. When he met Poh Hun Wu Jen, the latter said, "How come you're back so soon?"

"I was afraid," replied Lieh Tzŭ.

"I was scared," replied Lieh Tzŭ.

"Afraid of what?" asked Poh Hun Wu Jen.

"Afraid of what?" asked Poh Hun Wu Jen.

"Out of ten restaurants at which I ate," said Lieh Tzŭ, "five would take no payment."

"Out of ten restaurants where I ate," said Lieh Tzŭ, "five wouldn't accept any payment."

"And what is there to be afraid of in that?" enquired Poh Hun Wu Jen.

"And what is there to be afraid of in that?" asked Poh Hun Wu Jen.

"The truth within not being duly assimilated," replied Lieh Tzŭ, "a certain brightness is visible externally. And to conquer men's hearts by force of the external is to induce in oneself a disregard for authority and age which is the precursor of trouble.

"The truth inside isn't really understood," replied Lieh Tzŭ, "there's a kind of brightness that's noticeable on the outside. Trying to win people over through external means leads to a lack of respect for authority and experience, which is the start of problems."

"A restaurant keeper is one who lives by retailing soup. When his returns are counted up, his profit is but small, and his influence is next to nothing. But if such a man could act thus, how much more the ruler of a large State? His bodily powers worn out in the duties of his position, his mental powers exhausted by details of administration, he would entrust me with the government and stimulate me by reward. That is what I was afraid of."

"A restaurant owner is someone who makes a living by selling soup. When he adds up his earnings, his profit is pretty small, and his influence is hardly anything. But if a person like that can operate this way, how much more can the leader of a large state? With his physical energy drained by the responsibilities of his role and his mind tired from the details of running things, he would delegate the government to me and motivate me with rewards. That’s what I was worried about."

"Your inner lights are good," replied Poh Hun Wu Jen; "but if you remain stationary at this point, the world will still gather around you."

"Your inner light is good," replied Poh Hun Wu Jen; "but if you stay stuck here, the world will continue to revolve around you."

Contrary to Tao.

Opposite to Tao.

Shortly afterwards Poh Hun Wu Jen went to visit Lieh Tzŭ, and lo! his court-yard was filled with boots.

Shortly after, Poh Hun Wu Jen went to visit Lieh Tzŭ, and there were boots all over his courtyard.

Of the visitors come to hear him. These were left outside the door, in accordance with an ancient custom mentioned in the Book of Rites. See p. 368.

Of the visitors who came to hear him, these were left outside the door, following an old custom mentioned in the Book of Rites. See p. 368.

Poh Hun Wu Jen stood there awhile, facing the[425] north, his cheek all wrinkled by resting it on his staff. Then, without a word, he departed.

Poh Hun Wu Jen stood there for a moment, looking north, his cheek all creased from resting it on his staff. Then, without saying anything, he left.

Upon this being announced to Lieh Tzŭ,

Upon hearing this announcement, Lieh Tzŭ,

By the servant whose duty it was to receive guests.

By the servant tasked with welcoming guests.

he seized his shoes and ran out barefoot.

He grabbed his shoes and ran out without wearing any.

In his hurry.

In his rush.

When he reached the outer gate, he called aloud, "Master! now that you have come, will you not give me medicine?"

When he got to the outer gate, he shouted, "Master! Now that you're here, will you give me some medicine?"

"It is all over!" cried Poh Hun Wu Jen. "I told you that the world would gather around you. It is not that you can make people gather around you. You cannot prevent them from doing so. Of what use would my instruction be? Exerting influence thus unduly over others, you are by them influenced in turn. You disturb your natural constitution, and are of no further account.

"It’s all over!" shouted Poh Hun Wu Jen. "I told you that the world would come together around you. It’s not that you can make people come to you. You can’t stop them from doing it. What’s the point of my teaching? By trying to control others, you’re actually being influenced by them in return. You disrupt your natural balance and become irrelevant."

None of your companions
Warn you of this.
Their paltry talk
Is but poison to a man.
They are not awake, not alive to the situation.
How should one of these help you?

In the original, these lines rhyme.

In the original, these lines rhyme.

"The shrewd grow weary, the wise grieve. Those who are without abilities have no ambitions. With full bellies they roam happily about, like drifting boats, not caring whither they are bound."

"The clever get tired, the wise feel sad. Those without skills have no goals. With their stomachs full, they wander around happily, like drifting boats, not caring where they're headed."


There was a man of the Chêng State, named[426] Huan. He pursued his studies at a place called Ch'iu-shih. After three years only, he had graduated as a Confucianist; and like a river which fertilises its banks to a distance of nine li, so did his good influence reach into three families.

There was a man from the Chêng State named Huan. He studied at a place called Ch'iu-shih. After just three years, he graduated as a Confucianist; and like a river that nourishes its banks for miles, his positive influence extended to three families.

His father's, his mother's, and his wife's.

His dad's, his mom's, and his wife's.

He caused his younger brother to graduate as a Mihist. But inasmuch as in the question of Confucianism versus Mihism,

He helped his younger brother graduate as a Mihist. But when it comes to the debate between Confucianism versus Mihism,

The philosophy of Mih Tzŭ, who taught the doctrine of universal love, etc. See pp. 17, 440.

The philosophy of Mih Tzŭ, who taught the idea of universal love, etc. See pp. 17, 440.

the father took the side of the Mihist, at the end of ten years Huan committed suicide.

the father supported the Mihist, and after ten years, Huan took his own life.

Then the father dreamed that Huan appeared to him and said, "It was I who caused your son to become a Mihist. Why give all the credit to him who is but as the fruit of an autumn pine?"

Then the father dreamed that Huan appeared to him and said, "I was the one who made your son a Mihist. Why give all the credit to him, who is just like the fruit of an autumn pine?"

Various interpretations of this simile are given: none satisfactory. E.g. (1) Like a dry cone. (2) Which another has planted and reared.

Various interpretations of this simile are offered: none are satisfactory. E.g. (1) Like a dry cone. (2) Which someone else has planted and nurtured.

Verily God does not reward man for what he does, but for what he is.

Truly, God doesn’t reward people for what they do, but for who they are.

I.e. for the natural, not for the artificial.

I.e. for the natural, not for the artificial.

And it was in this sense that the younger brother was caused to become a Mihist.

And in this way, the younger brother became a Mihist.

He was naturally so inclined.

He was naturally inclined.

Whereas a man who should regard his distinctive abilities as of his own making, without reference to[427] his parents, would be like the man of Ch'i who dug a well and then wanted to keep others away from it.

Whereas a man who sees his unique skills as entirely his own, without considering his parents, would be like the man from Ch'i who dug a well and then tried to keep others away from it.

Forgetting that God put the spring there in the first instance.

Forgetting that God placed the spring there to begin with.

Hence the saying that the men of to-day are all Huans.

Hence the saying that today's men are all Huans.

Wherefore it follows that men of true virtue are unconscious of its possession. How much more then the man of Tao? This is what the ancients called escaping the vengeance of God.

Therefore, it follows that truly virtuous people are unaware of their virtue. How much more so for the person of Tao? This is what the ancients referred to as evading God's wrath.

Which would be incurred by aping his goodness.

Which would be caused by imitating his goodness.

The true Sage rests in that which gives rest, and not in that which does not give rest. The world rests in that which does not give rest, and not in that which does give rest.

The true Sage finds peace in what provides rest, not in what does not provide rest. The world finds peace in what does not provide rest, not in what does provide rest.

The natural and the artificial.

Nature and technology.


Chuang Tzŭ said, "To know Tao is easy. The difficulty lies in the elimination of speech. To know Tao without speech appertains to the natural. To know Tao with speech appertains to the artificial. The men of old were natural, not artificial.

Chuang Tzŭ said, "Understanding Dao is simple. The challenge is stopping the talking. Knowing Tao without words is aligned with the natural. Knowing Tao with words is tied to the artificial. The ancients were natural, not artificial."

"Chu P'ing Man spent a large patrimony in learning under Chih Li I how to kill dragons.

"Chu P'ing Man spent a sizable inheritance learning from Chih Li I how to kill dragons."

To acquire Tao. There is no record of the persons mentioned.

To acquire Tao. There is no record of the people mentioned.

By the end of three years he was perfect, but there was no direction in which he could show his skill.

By the end of three years, he was flawless, but there was no area where he could showcase his talent.

Tao cannot be put into practice.

Tao can't be put into practice.

"The true Sage regards certainties as uncertainties; therefore he is never up in arms.

"The true Sage sees certainties as uncertainties; so he is never in a rush."

In a state of mental disturbance.

In a state of mental distress.

Men in general regard uncertainties as certainties; therefore they are constantly up in arms. To accustom oneself to arms causes one to fly to arms on every provocation; and to trust to arms is to perish."

Men generally see uncertainties as certainties; that's why they are always ready for a fight. Getting used to weapons makes you quick to pick them up at any challenge; and relying on weapons leads to destruction.

"The intelligence of the mean man does not rise beyond bribes and letters of recommendation. His mind is be-clouded with trivialities. Yet he would penetrate the mystery of Tao and of creation, and rise to participation in the One. The result is that he is confounded by time and space; and that trammelled by objective existences, he fails to reach apprehension of that age before anything was.

"The intelligence of the average person doesn't go beyond accepting bribes and seeking letters of recommendation. Their mind is clouded by trivial matters. Yet they aspire to understand the mystery of Tao and creation, wanting to connect with the One. As a result, they are confused by time and space, and held back by material things, they fail to grasp the existence of the age before anything was."

"But the perfect man,—he carries his mind back to the period before the beginning. Content to rest in the oblivion of nowhere, passing away like flowing water, he is merged in the clear depths of the infinite.

"But the perfect man—he looks back to the time before the beginning. Happy to stay in the emptiness of nowhere, drifting away like flowing water, he is blended into the clear depths of the infinite."

"Alas! man's knowledge reaches to the hair on a hair, but not to eternal peace."

"Sadly, people's knowledge extends only to the surface of things, but not to lasting peace."


A man of the Sung State, named Ts'ao Shang, acted as political agent for the prince of Sung at the court of the Ch'in State. When he went thither, he had a few carriages; but the prince of Ch'in was so pleased with him that he added one hundred more.

A man from the Sung State named Ts'ao Shang served as a political representative for the prince of Sung at the Ch'in State's court. When he arrived there, he had a few carriages, but the prince of Ch'in was so impressed with him that he added one hundred more.

On his return to Sung, he visited Chuang Tzŭ and said, "As for living in poverty in a dirty hovel, earning a scanty subsistence by making sandals, with shrivelled face and yellow ears,—this I could not do. Interviewing a powerful ruler, with a retinue of a hundred carriages,—that is my forte."

On his return to Sung, he visited Chuang Tzŭ and said, "Living in poverty in a messy place, barely scraping by making sandals, with a wrinkled face and yellow ears — I couldn’t do that. Meeting with a strong ruler and having a hundred carriages follow me — that’s my strength."

"When the prince of Ch'in is sick," replied Chuang Tzŭ, "and he summons his physician to open a boil or cleanse an ulcer, the latter gets one carriage. The man who licks his piles gets five. The more degrading the work, the greater the number of carriages given. You, Sir, must have been attending to his piles to get so many carriages. Begone with you!"

"When the prince of Ch'in is sick," replied Chuang Tzŭ, "and he calls his doctor to treat a boil or clean an ulcer, the doctor gets one carriage. The guy who treats his hemorrhoids gets five. The more humiliating the job, the more carriages are awarded. You, Sir, must have been dealing with his hemorrhoids to get that many carriages. Now, leave!"

"Not," says Lin Hsi Chung, "from the pen of Chuang Tzŭ."

"Not," says Lin Hsi Chung, "from the pen of Chuang Tzŭ."


Duke Ai of Lu asked Yen Ho, saying, "Were I to make Confucius a pillar of my realm, would the State be profited thereby?"

Duke Ai of Lu asked Yen Ho, "If I made Confucius a key figure in my state, would that benefit the realm?"

"It would be most perilous!" replied Yen Ho. "Confucius is a man of outward show and of specious words. He mistakes the branch for the root.

"It would be really dangerous!" replied Yen Ho. "Confucius is all about appearances and clever talk. He confuses the branch for the root."

Accessories for fundamentals.

Essentials and accessories.

He seeks to impress the people by an overbearing demeanour, the hollowness of which he does not perceive. If he suits you, and you entrust him[430] with the welfare of the State, it will only be by mistake that he will succeed.

He tries to impress people with a domineering attitude, not realizing how empty it is. If you like him and put him[430] in charge of the State's well-being, it will only be by accident that he succeeds.

This passage is variously interpreted.

This passage has different interpretations.

"To cause the people to leave the true and study the false does not so much affect the people of to-day as those of coming generations. Wherefore it is better not to have Confucius.

"Making people abandon the truth to follow falsehood doesn't just impact today's population but also those of future generations. Therefore, it's better not to have Confucius."

"The difficulty of governing lies in the inability to practise self-effacement. Man does not govern as God does.

"The challenge of governing comes from the inability to be humble. People don't govern like God does."

Regardless of self.

Regardless of self.

"Merchants and traders are altogether out of the pale.

"Merchants and traders are completely excluded."

Of Tao.

Of Tao.

Or if chance ever brings them within it, their rights are never freely admitted.

Or if luck ever brings them into it, their rights are never openly acknowledged.

"External punishments are inflicted by metal and wood. Internal punishments are inflicted by anxiety and remorse. Fools who incur external punishment are treated with metal or wood. Those who incur internal punishment are devoured by the conflict of emotions. It is only the pure and perfect man who can succeed in avoiding both."

"External punishments come from metal and wood. Internal punishments come from anxiety and guilt. Fools who face external punishment are dealt with using metal or wood. Those facing internal punishment are consumed by emotional turmoil. Only the pure and perfect person can avoid both."


Confucius said, "The heart of man is more dangerous than mountains and rivers, more difficult to understand than Heaven itself. Heaven has its periods of spring, summer, autumn, winter, day[431]time and night. Man has an impenetrable exterior, and his motives are inscrutable. Thus some men appear to be retiring when they are really forward. Others have abilities, yet appear to be worthless. Others are compliant, yet gain their ends. Others take a firm stand, yet yield the point. Others go slow, yet advance quickly.

Confucius said, "The human heart is more dangerous than mountains and rivers, more difficult to understand than Heaven itself. Heaven has its seasons of spring, summer, autumn, winter, daytime, and nighttime. People have a hard-to-read exterior, and their motives are mysterious. Some men seem shy when they are actually assertive. Others have skills yet seem useless. Some are agreeable but achieve their goals. Some stand firm but end up conceding. Some move slowly but are quick to progress."

"Those who fly to duty towards their neighbour as though thirsting after it, drop it as though something hot. Thus the loyalty of the superior man is tested by employing him at a distance, his respectfulness by employing him near at hand. His ability, by troublesome missions. His knowledge, by unexpected questions. His trustworthiness, by specification of time limits. His integrity by entrusting him with money. His fidelity, by dangerous tasks. His decorum, by filling him with wine. His morality, by placing him in disreputable surroundings. Under the application of these nine tests, the inferior man stands revealed.

"Those who rush to help their neighbor as if they crave it, quickly drop it like something hot. The loyalty of a truly good person is tested by putting them in remote situations, their respectfulness by placing them nearby. Their skill is tested with difficult tasks. Their knowledge is tested with surprise questions. Their reliability is tested by tight deadlines. Their integrity is tested by giving them money to manage. Their commitment is tested with risky jobs. Their decorum is tested by offering them drinks. Their morality is tested by putting them in shady situations. Through these nine tests, the shortcomings of a lesser person are exposed."

"Chêng K'ao Fu, on receiving his first appointment, bowed his head. On receiving his second appointment, he hunched his back. On receiving his third appointment, he fell upon his face, walking away at the side of the path.

"Chêng K'ao Fu, upon getting his first appointment, bowed his head. After getting his second appointment, he hunched his back. When he received his third appointment, he fell to the ground, walking away to the side of the path."

Instead of in the middle as any blustering braggart would have done.

Instead of being in the middle like any loudmouth would have done.

Who would not try to be like him?

Who wouldn't want to be like him?

"Yet ordinary men, on their first appointment, become self-important. On their second, they give[432] themselves airs in their chariots. On their third, they call their own fathers by their personal names.

"Yet regular guys, on their first appointment, become full of themselves. On their second, they act like big shots in their fancy cars. On their third, they call their own dads by their first names."

As we should say, "by their Christian names." The term "fathers" includes uncles.

As we should say, "by their first names." The term "fathers" also includes uncles.

Which of them can be compared with Hsü Yu of old?

Which of them can be compared to Hsü Yu of old?

"There is nothing more fatal than intentional virtue, when the mind looks outwards.

"There is nothing more deadly than deliberate virtue when the mind focuses outward."

Spontaneity is the essence of real virtue.

Spontaneity is at the heart of true virtue.

For by thus looking outwards, the power of introspection is destroyed.

For by looking outward like this, the ability to reflect on oneself is lost.

"There are five sources of injury to virtue.

There are five sources of harm to virtue.

Eyes, nose, mouth, ears, and thought.

Eyes, nose, mouth, ears, and thinking.

Of these, that which aims at virtue is the chief. What is it to aim at virtue? Why a man who aims at virtue practises what he approves and condemns what he does not practise.

Of these, the one that focuses on virtue is the most important. What does it mean to focus on virtue? It means a person who seeks virtue acts according to what they believe is right and disapproves of what they don't practice.

Compounds for sins he feels inclined to
By damning those he has no mind to.

"There are eight causes of failure, three certain elements of success. There are six sources of strength and weakness.

"There are eight reasons for failure, three guaranteed components of success. There are six sources of both strength and weakness."

"Beauty, a long beard, size, height, robustness, grace, courage, daring,—these eight, in which men surpass their fellows, are therefore passports to failure.

"Beauty, a long beard, size, height, strength, grace, courage, daring—these eight qualities, in which men excel beyond others, are therefore tickets to failure."

"Modesty, compliance, humility,—these three are sure roads to success.

"Modesty, willingness to follow, and humility—these three are guaranteed paths to success."

"Wisdom manifests itself in the external.

"Wisdom shows itself in the outside world."

Whereby the internal suffers.

Where the internal suffers.

Courage makes itself many enemies. Charity and duty towards one's neighbour incur many reproaches.

Courage creates a lot of enemies. Kindness and responsibility towards others often lead to many criticisms.

Three sources of weakness.

Three weakness sources.

"To him who can penetrate the mystery of life, all things are revealed. He who can estimate wisdom at its true value,

"To the one who can understand the mystery of life, everything is revealed. Those who can evaluate wisdom at its real worth,"

Sc. at nothing.

Sc. at nothing.

is wise. He who comprehends the Greater Destiny, becomes himself part of it.

is wise. The person who understands the Greater Destiny becomes a part of it themselves.

Of the great scheme of the universe, seen and unseen.

Of the vast plan of the universe, both seen and unseen.

He who comprehends the Lesser Destiny, resigns himself to the inevitable."

Whoever understands the Lesser Destiny accepts what cannot be changed.

Referring to life as ordinarily regarded by mortals. Three sources of strength.

Referring to life as it is typically viewed by people. Three sources of strength.


A man who had been to see the prince of Sung and had been presented with ten chariots, was putting on airs in the presence of Chuang Tzŭ.

A man who had visited the prince of Sung and received ten chariots was showing off in front of Chuang Tzŭ.

"At Ho-Shang," said the latter, "there was a poor man who supported his family by plaiting rushes. One day his son dived into the river and got a pearl worth a thousand ounces of silver. The father bade him fetch a stone and smash it to pieces, explaining that he could only have got such a pearl very deep down from under the nose of the dragon, which must have been asleep. And he[434] said he was afraid that when the dragon waked, the boy would have a poor chance.

"At Ho-Shang," said the latter, "there was a poor man who supported his family by weaving rushes. One day, his son dived into the river and found a pearl worth a thousand ounces of silver. The father told him to get a stone and break it into pieces, explaining that he could only have gotten such a pearl from very deep down under the dragon's nose, which must have been asleep. And he[434] said he was worried that when the dragon woke up, the boy would be in serious trouble."

If found with it in his possession.

If caught with it in his possession.

"Now the State of Sung is deeper than a deep river, and the prince of Sung is fiercer than a dragon. To get these chariots, you must have caught him asleep. And when he wakes, you will be ground to powder."

"Now the State of Sung is deeper than a deep river, and the prince of Sung is fiercer than a dragon. To get these chariots, you must have caught him asleep. And when he wakes, you will be ground to powder."


Some prince having invited Chuang Tzŭ to enter his service, Chuang Tzŭ said in reply to the envoy, "Sir, have you ever noticed a sacrificial ox? It is bedecked with ribbons and fares sumptuously. But when it comes to be slaughtered for the temple, would it not gladly exchange places with some neglected calf?"

Some prince invited Chuang Tzŭ to join his service, and Chuang Tzŭ replied to the messenger, "Have you ever seen a sacrificial ox? It's dressed up with ribbons and treated lavishly. But when it’s time to be slaughtered for the temple, wouldn’t it happily trade places with some overlooked calf?"

Quoted, with variants, by the historian Ssŭ-ma Ch'ien, in his biographical notice of Chuang Tzŭ. See Introduction.

Quoted, with variations, by the historian Ssŭ-ma Ch'ien in his biography of Chuang Tzŭ. See Introduction.


When Chuang Tzŭ was about to die, his disciples expressed a wish to give him a splendid funeral. But Chuang Tzŭ said, "With Heaven and Earth for my coffin and shell; with the sun, moon, and stars as my burial regalia; and with all creation to escort me to the grave,—are not my funeral paraphernalia ready to hand?"

When Chuang Tzŭ was nearing death, his disciples wanted to give him an extravagant funeral. But Chuang Tzŭ replied, "With Heaven and Earth as my coffin and shell; with the sun, moon, and stars as my burial attire; and with all living beings to accompany me to the grave—aren't my funeral necessities already prepared?"

And had he not high honour?—
The hillside for his pall;
To lie in state while angels wait
With stars for tapers tall;
[435]
And the dark rock pines like nodding plumes
Above his bier to wave,
And God's own hand in that lonely land
To lay him in the grave.
The Burial of Moses (Mrs. Alexander).

"We fear," argued the disciples, "lest the carrion kite should eat the body of our Master"; to which Chuang Tzŭ replied, "Above ground I shall be food for kites; below I shall be food for mole-crickets and ants. Why rob one to feed the other?

"We're afraid," the disciples argued, "that the scavenger bird will eat the body of our Master"; to which Chuang Tzŭ replied, "Above ground I’ll be food for birds; below I’ll be food for moles and ants. Why take from one to feed the other?"

With this may be compared the reply of Diogenes on a similar occasion. When the old cynic asked to be left unburied, his friends objected that he would be eaten by dogs and birds.

With this, we can compare the response of Diogenes in a similar situation. When the old cynic requested to be left unburied, his friends argued that he would be devoured by dogs and birds.

"Place my staff near me," said Diogenes, "that I may drive them away."

"Put my staff next to me," said Diogenes, "so I can shoo them away."

"How will you manage that?" enquired the friends. "You will not be conscious."

"How are you going to handle that?" the friends asked. "You won't be aware."

"What then will it matter to me to be torn by beasts," cried Diogenes, "if I am not conscious of it?"

"What does it matter to me if I'm torn apart by beasts," shouted Diogenes, "if I'm not aware of it?"

"If you adopt, as absolute, a standard of evenness which is so only relatively, your results will not be absolutely even. If you adopt, as absolute, a criterion of right which is so only relatively, your results will not be absolutely right. Those who trust to their senses become slaves to objective existences. Those alone who are guided by their intuitions find the true standard. So far are the senses less reliable than the intuitions. Yet fools[436] trust to their senses to know what is good for mankind, with alas! but external results."

"If you take a standard of fairness that is only fair in relation to something else as your absolute measure, your outcomes won't be truly fair. If you accept a rightness that's only right in a relative sense as your absolute guideline, your results won't be genuinely right. Those who rely on their senses become trapped by the things around them. Only those who follow their instincts discover the real standard. The senses are much less reliable than instincts. Yet, unfortunately, fools rely on their senses to determine what’s best for humanity, resulting in nothing more than superficial outcomes."

As the genuine text of the Spring and Autumn ends with the appearance of the ch'i lin (or kilin) and the death of Confucius, so have disciples of Chuang Tzŭ agreed that the genuine text of Chuang Tzŭ comes to a fitting close at the death-bed of their great Master.

As the authentic text of the Spring and Autumn concludes with the appearance of the ch'i lin (or kilin) and the death of Confucius, the followers of Chuang Tzŭ have also agreed that the true text of Chuang Tzŭ ends appropriately at the deathbed of their great Master.

The final chapter is but a summary of the whole, compiled by the early editors of the work.

The final chapter is just a summary of the entire thing, put together by the early editors of the work.


[437]

CHAPTER XXXIII.

The Empire.

The Empire.

[Summary by early editors.]

[Summary by early editors.]

Systems of government are many. Each man thinks his own perfect. Where then does what the ancients called the system of Tao come in? There is nowhere where it does not come in.

Systems of government are numerous. Everyone believes their own is the best. So where does what the ancients referred to as the system of Tao fit in? It fits in everywhere.

It may be asked whence our spirituality, whence our intellectuality. The true Sage is born; the prince is made. Yet all proceed from an original One.

It might be asked where our spirituality comes from, where our intellect comes from. The true Sage is born; the prince is made. Yet everything comes from an original One.

He who does not separate from the Source is one with God. He who does not separate from the essence is a spiritual man. He who does not separate from the reality is a perfect man. He who makes God the source, and the root, and Tao the portal, passively falling in with the modifications of his environment,—he is the true Sage.

The person who stays connected to the Source is one with God. The person who remains in touch with the essence is a spiritual person. The person who does not stray from reality is a truly accomplished individual. Those who see God as the source, as the foundation, and Tao as the gateway, adapting to the changes around them—this person is the true Sage.

These are but four different denominations of the ideal man.

These are just four different versions of the ideal man.

He who practises charity as a kindness, duty to one's neighbour as a principle, ceremony as a convenience, music as a pacificator, and thus becomes[438] compassionate and charitable,—he is a superior man.

The person who shows kindness through charity, treats their neighbor with respect as a core value, embraces ceremony for its usefulness, and uses music to bring peace, becoming[438] compassionate and generous—this person is truly admirable.

We sink here to a lower level, though still a high one. The "superior man" is the ideal man of Confucian ethics. In him divinity finds no place.

We descend here to a lower level, although it's still a high one. The "superior man" represents the ideal person in Confucian ethics. There's no room for divinity in him.

He who regulates his conduct by law, who regards fame as an external adjunct, who verifies his hypotheses, who bases his judgment upon proof,—such men rank one, two, three, four, etc. It is thus that officials rank. In a strict sense of duty, in making food and raiment of paramount importance, in caring for and nourishing the old, the weak, the orphan, and the widow, they all exemplify the principle of true government.

The person who follows the law, sees reputation as an external factor, tests their ideas, and judges based on evidence—these people are ranked one, two, three, four, and so on. This is how officials are ranked. By prioritizing duty, making food and clothing the top priority, and taking care of the elderly, the vulnerable, orphans, and widows, they all embody the principle of genuine governance.

Partly, if not wholly. This the dead level of ordinary mortality, still within the operation of Tao.

Partly, if not entirely. This is the constant state of everyday life and death, still under the influence of Tao.

Thus far-reaching was the extension of Tao among the ancients.

Thus, the influence of Tao was extensive among the ancients.

The companion of the gods, the purifier of the universe, it nourishes all creation, it unites the empire, it benefits the masses. Illuminating the fundamental, it is bound up with the accessory, reaching to all points of the compass and to the opposite extremes of magnitude. There is indeed nowhere where it is not!

The ally of the gods, the cleanser of the universe, it supports all of creation, it brings together the realm, it helps the people. Shedding light on the essentials, it is connected to the extras, extending to every direction and to the furthest ends of size. Truly, there is nowhere it isn’t!

How it enlightened the polity of past ages is evidenced in the records which historians have preserved to us. Its presence in the Canons of Poetry, History, Rites, and Music, has been made clear by many scholars of Chou and Lu. It in[439]forms the Canon of Poetry with its vigour, the Canon of History with its usefulness, the Canon of Rites with its adaptability, the Canon of Music with its harmonising influence, the Canon of Changes with its mysterious Principles, and the Spring and Autumn with its discriminations. Spread over the whole world, it is focussed in the Middle Kingdom, and the learning of all schools renders constant homage to its power.

How it has influenced government in past times is shown in the records that historians have preserved for us. Its presence in the Canons of Poetry, History, Rites, and Music has been established by many scholars from Chou and Lu. It informs the Canon of Poetry with its energy, the Canon of History with its practicality, the Canon of Rites with its flexibility, the Canon of Music with its unifying influence, the Canon of Changes with its enigmatic Principles, and the Spring and Autumn with its distinctions. Spread across the entire world, it is centered in the Middle Kingdom, and the knowledge of all schools consistently pays tribute to its power.

But when the world is disorganised, true Sages do not manifest themselves, Tao ceases to exist as One, and the world becomes cognisant of the idiosyncrasies of the individual. These are like the senses of hearing, sight, smell, and taste,—not common to each organ. Or like the skill of various artisans,—each excellent of its kind and each useful in its turn, but not equally at the command of all.

But when the world is chaotic, true Sages don’t show themselves, the Tao stops being One, and people become aware of individual quirks. These are like the senses of hearing, sight, smell, and taste—not shared by every organ. Or like the skills of different craftsmen—each one great in its own way and useful at times, but not everyone can master them all.

Consequently, when a mere specialist comes forward and dogmatises on the beauty of the universe the principles which underlie all creation, the position occupied by the ancients in reference to the beauty of the universe, and the limits of the supernatural,—it follows that the Tao of inner wisdom and of outer strength is obscured and prevented from asserting itself. Every one alas! regards the course he prefers as the infallible course. The various schools diverge never to meet again; and posterity is debarred from viewing the original purity of the universe and the grandeur of the ancients. For the system of Tao is scattered in fragments over the face of the earth.

As a result, when a mere expert steps up and insists on their views about the beauty of the universe, the principles that underlie all creation, the perspective of the ancients on the beauty of the universe, and the boundaries of the supernatural, it leads to the Tao of inner wisdom and outer strength being clouded and unable to express itself. Sadly, everyone sees their own preferred path as the only true one. The different schools of thought split apart and never reunite; future generations are denied the chance to witness the original purity of the universe and the greatness of the ancients. The system of Tao is now scattered in fragments all over the world.

Not to covet posthumous fame, nor to aim at dazzling the world, nor to pose as a benefactor of mankind, but to be a strict self-disciplinarian while lenient to the faults of others,—herein lay the Tao of the ancients.

Not to desire fame after death, nor to try to impress the world, nor to act like a savior of humanity, but to practice strict self-discipline while being forgiving of others' faults—this is the Tao of the ancients.

Mih Tzŭ and Ch'in Hua Li

Mih Tzŭ and Ch'in Hua Li

A disciple of Mih Tzŭ.

A follower of Mih Tzŭ.

became enthusiastic followers of Tao, but they pushed the system too far, carrying their practice to excess. The former wrote an essay Against Music, and another which he entitled Economy.

became enthusiastic followers of Tao, but they pushed the system too far, taking their practice to extremes. The former wrote an essay Against Music, and another titled Economy.

To be found in the collection which passes under the name of Mih Tzŭ.

To be found in the collection known as Mih Tzŭ.

There was to be no singing in life, no mourning after death. He taught universal love and beneficence towards one's fellow men, without contentions, without censure of others. He loved learning, but not in order to become different from others. Yet his views were not those of the ancient Sages, whose music and rites he set aside.

There would be no singing in life, no mourning after death. He taught universal love and kindness towards others, without arguments, without judging anyone. He loved learning, but not to distinguish himself from others. Still, his beliefs weren't those of the ancient Sages, whose music and rituals he dismissed.

The Yellow Emperor gave us the Hsien-ch'ih. Yao gave us the Ta-chang. Shun, the Ta-shao. Yü, the Ta-hsia. T'ang, the Ta-hu. Wên Wang, the P'i-yung. Wu Wang and Chou Kung added the Wu.

The Yellow Emperor gave us the Hsien-ch'ih. Yao gave us the Ta-chang. Shun gave us the Ta-shao. Yü gave us the Ta-hsia. T'ang gave us the Ta-hu. Wên Wang contributed the P'i-yung. Wu Wang and Chou Kung added the Wu.

Famous musical compositions.

Famous music compositions.

The mourning ceremonial of old was according to the estate of each, and determined in proportion to rank. Thus, the body of the Son of Heaven[441] was enclosed in a seven-fold coffin. That of a feudal prince, in a five-fold coffin. That of a minister, in a three-fold coffin. That of a private individual, in a two-fold coffin. But now Mih Tzŭ would have no singing in life, no mourning after death, and a single coffin of only three inches in thickness as the rule for all alike!

The mourning rituals of the past were based on social status and were adjusted according to rank. So, the body of the Son of Heaven[441] was placed in a seven-fold coffin. A feudal prince's body was in a five-fold coffin. A minister's body was in a three-fold coffin. And a common person's body was in a two-fold coffin. But now, Mih Tzŭ insists that there be no singing during life, no mourning after death, and that everyone gets a single coffin that's only three inches thick!

Such doctrines do not illustrate his theory of universal love;

Such beliefs don't support his theory of universal love;

They betray a want of sympathy with human weaknesses.

They show a lack of understanding of human flaws.

neither does his practice of them establish the fact of his own personal self-respect. They may not suffice to destroy his system altogether; though it is unreasonable to prohibit singing, and weeping, and rejoicing in due season.

neither does his practice of them prove his own personal self-respect. They might not completely undermine his system; however, it’s unreasonable to forbid singing, crying, and celebrating at the appropriate times.

He would have men toil through life and hold death in contempt. But this teaching is altogether too unattractive. It would land mankind in sorrow and lamentation. It would be next to impossible as a practical system, and cannot, I fear, be regarded as the Tao of the true Sage. It would be diametrically opposed to human passions, and as such would not be tolerated by the world. Mih Tzŭ himself might be able to carry it out; but not the rest of the world. And when one separates from the rest of the world, his chances of developing an ideal State become small indeed.

He would have people work hard throughout their lives and look down on death. But this idea is very unappealing. It would lead humanity to sadness and grief. It would be nearly impossible to implement in practice, and I fear it can't be seen as the Tao of the true Sage. It would be completely against human emotions, and because of that, it wouldn’t be accepted by society. Mih Tzŭ might be able to live by it, but the rest of the world could not. When someone distances themselves from society, their chances of creating an ideal State become very slim.

Mih Tzŭ argued in favour of his system as follows:—Of old, the great Yü drained off the[442] flood of waters, and caused rivers and streams to flow through the nine divisions of the empire and the parts adjacent thereto,—three hundred great rivers, three thousand branches, and streams without number. With his own hands he plied the bucket and dredger, in order to reduce confusion to uniformity,

Mih Tzŭ supported his system like this: Long ago, the great Yü drained the floodwaters and made rivers and streams flow through the nine regions of the empire and nearby areas—three hundred major rivers, three thousand branches, and countless streams. He personally handled the bucket and dredger to bring order out of chaos.

Make all streams flow to the sea.

Make all streams flow to the ocean.

until his calves and shins had no hair left upon them. The wind bathed him, the rain combed him; but he marked out the nations of the world, and was in very truth a Sage. And because he thus sacrificed himself to the commonwealth, ages of Mihists to come would also wear short serge jackets and straw sandals, and toil day and night without stopping, making self-mortification their end and aim, and say to themselves, "If we cannot do this, we do not follow the Tao of Yü, and are unworthy to be called Mihists."

until his calves and shins had no hair left on them. The wind washed over him, the rain groomed him; but he defined the nations of the world, and was truly a Sage. And because he sacrificed himself for the greater good, generations of Mihists to come would also wear short serge jackets and straw sandals, and work tirelessly day and night, making self-denial their goal, telling themselves, "If we can't do this, we're not following the Tao of Yü, and we don't deserve to be called Mihists."

The disciples of Hsiang Li Ch'in,

The disciples of Hsiang Li Ch'in,

A professor of Mihism.

A Mihism professor.

the followers of the five princes, Mihists of the south, such as K'u Huo, Chi Ch'ih, and Têng Ling,—all these studied the canon of Mih Tzŭ, but their disagreements and agreements were not identical. They called each other schismatics, and quarrelled over the "hard and white," the "like and unlike," and argued over questions of "odd and even." Chü Tzŭ was their Sage, and they wanted to canonise him as a saint, that they might[443] carry on his doctrines into after ages. Even now these differences are not settled.

the followers of the five princes, Mihists of the south, like K'u Huo, Chi Ch'ih, and Têng Ling—all of them studied the teachings of Mih Tzŭ, but their views didn't completely align. They called each other schismatics and argued over concepts like "hard and white," "similar and different," and debated issues of "odd and even." Chü Tzŭ was their Sage, and they wanted to canonize him as a saint so they could pass on his teachings to future generations. Even today, these differences remain unresolved.

Thus we see that Mih Tzŭ and Ch'in Hua Li, while right in theory, were wrong in practice. They would merely have taught mankind to vie with each other in working the hair off their calves and shins. The evil of that system would have predominated over the good. Nevertheless, Mih Tzŭ was undoubtedly a well-meaning man. In spite of failure, with all its withering influences, he stuck to his text. He may be called a man of genius.

Thus we see that Mih Tzŭ and Ch'in Hua Li, while correct in theory, were misguided in practice. They would have only encouraged people to compete with each other in shaving the hair off their calves and shins. The downsides of that approach would have outweighed the benefits. Still, Mih Tzŭ was definitely a well-meaning individual. Despite his failures and their damaging effects, he remained true to his principles. He can be considered a man of genius.

But not a true Sage.

But not a real Sage.

Not to be involved in the mundane, not to indulge in the specious, not to be overreaching with the individual, nor antagonistic to the public; but to desire the tranquillity of the world in general with a view to the prolongation of life, to seek no more than sufficient for the requirements of oneself and others, and by such a course to purify the heart,—herein lay the Tao of the ancients.

Not getting caught up in the ordinary, not getting swept away by false appearances, not overstepping boundaries with individuals, nor being hostile to the community; but wanting peace in the world overall with the aim of extending life, seeking only what is enough for oneself and others, and through this approach, cleansing the heart—this was the Tao of the ancients.

Sung Hsing and Yin Wên became enthusiastic followers of Tao. They adopted a cap, shaped like the Hua Mountain, as a badge. They bore themselves with kindly discrimination towards all things. They spoke of the passive qualities of the heart as though they had been active; and declared that whosoever could bring joy among mankind and peace within the girdle of ocean should be made ruler over them.

Sung Hsing and Yin Wên became passionate followers of Tao. They wore hats shaped like Hua Mountain as a symbol of their dedication. They approached everything with a gentle discernment. They talked about the heart's passive qualities as if they were vibrant and assertive; and asserted that anyone who could spread joy among people and harmony across the seas should be made their leader.

They suffered obloquy without noticing the[444] insult. They preserved the people from strife. They prohibited aggression and caused arms to lie unused. They saved their generation from wars, and carried their system over the whole empire, to the delight of the high and to the improvement of the lowly. Though the world would have none of them, yet they struggled on and would not give way. Hence it was said that when high and low became tired of seeing them, they intruded themselves by force. In spite of all this, they did too much for others, and too little for themselves.

They faced criticism without acknowledging the insult. They kept the people from conflict. They banned violence and made weapons go unused. They protected their generation from wars and spread their system throughout the empire, pleasing those in power and benefiting the less fortunate. Even though the world rejected them, they persevered and refused to back down. Therefore, it was said that when the powerful and the powerless got tired of seeing them, they forced their presence. Despite all this, they did far too much for others and far too little for themselves.

"Give us," said they, "but five pints of rice, and it will be enough." The master could not thus eat his fill; but the disciples, although starving, did not forget the world's claims.

"Just give us," they said, "five pints of rice, and that will be enough." The master couldn't satisfy his hunger like that; but even though the disciples were starving, they didn't overlook their responsibilities to the world.

This is not satisfactorily explained by any commentator. Kuo Hsiang says that these two men regarded the world as their "master."

This isn't adequately explained by any commentator. Kuo Hsiang says that these two men saw the world as their "master."

Day and night they toiled on, saying, "Must we necessarily live? Shall we ape the so-called saviours of mankind?"

Day and night they worked hard, saying, "Do we really have to live? Should we mimic the so-called saviors of humanity?"

"The superior man," they say, "is not a fault-finder. He does not appropriate the credit of others. He looks on one who does no good to the world as a worthless fellow. He regards prohibition of aggressive actions and causing arms to lie unused, as external; the diminution and restraint of our passions, as internal. In all matters, great or small, subtle or gross, such is the point to which he attains."

"The better person," they say, "is not someone who points out faults. They don’t take credit for what others do. They view those who don’t contribute to society as unimportant. They see stopping harmful actions and preventing weapons from being used as external. The control and reduction of our desires is seen as internal. In everything, big or small, subtle or obvious, this is the level they reach."

To be public-spirited and belong to no party, in[445] one's dealings not to be all for self, to move without being bound to a given course, to take things as they come, to have no remorse for the past, no anxiety for the future, to have no partialities, but to be on good terms with all,—herein lay the Tao of the ancients.

To be community-minded and not tied to any party, to act without being selfish, to go with the flow, to have no regrets about the past, no worries about the future, to have no biases, but to get along with everyone—this is the essence of the Tao of the ancients.

P'êng Mêng, T'ien P'ien, and Shên Tao, became enthusiastic followers of Tao. Their criterion was the identity of all things. "The sky," said they, "can cover but cannot support us. The earth can support but cannot cover us. Tao can embrace all things but cannot deal with particulars."

P'êng Mêng, T'ien P'ien, and Shên Tao became enthusiastic followers of Tao. Their belief was in the oneness of all things. "The sky," they said, "can cover us but can't support us. The earth can support us but can't cover us. Tao can embrace everything but can't address specifics."

They knew that in creation all things had their possibilities and their impossibilities. Therefore they said, "Selection excludes universality. Training will not reach in all directions. But Tao is comprehensive."

They understood that in creation, everything has its potentials and limitations. So they said, "Choosing means you can't include everything. Training can't cover every area. But Tao is all-encompassing."

Consequently, Shên Tao discarded all knowledge and self-interest and became a fatalist.

Consequently, Shên Tao let go of all knowledge and personal gain and became a fatalist.

It is about as difficult to apprehend Tao apart from fatalism as the omniscience of God apart from predestination.

It’s just as hard to understand Tao without fatalism as it is to grasp God’s omniscience without predestination.

Passivity was his guiding principle. "For," said he, "we can only know that we know nothing, and a little knowledge is a dangerous thing.

Passivity was his guiding principle. "Because," he said, "we can only know that we know nothing, and a little knowledge is a dangerous thing.

"Take any worthless fellow who laughs at mankind for holding virtue in esteem, any unprincipled vagabond who reviles the great Sages of the world, and subject him to torture. In his agony he will sacrifice positive and negative alike. If he can but get free, he will trouble no more about knowledge[446] and forethought. Past and future will cease to exist for him, in his then neutral condition.

"Take any useless person who mocks humanity for valuing virtue, any unscrupulous wanderer who criticizes the great thinkers of the world, and put him through torture. In his pain, he will abandon all principles. If he can just escape, he won't care about knowledge[446] or planning anymore. Past and future will become irrelevant to him in that moment of indifference."

"Move when pushed, come when dragged. Be like a whirling gale, like a feather in the wind, like a mill-stone going round. The mill-stone as an existence is perfectly harmless. In motion or at rest it does no more than is required, and cannot therefore incur blame.

"Move when you're nudged, come when you're pulled. Be like a wild wind, like a feather floating in the breeze, like a millstone turning. The millstone, in existence, is completely harmless. Whether it's moving or still, it does only what's necessary and therefore can't be blamed."

"Why? Because it is simply an inanimate thing. It has no anxieties about itself. It is never entangled in the trammels of knowledge. In motion or at rest it is always governed by fixed laws, and therefore it never becomes open to praise. Hence it has been said, 'Be as though an inanimate thing, and there will be no use for Sages.'

"Why? Because it's just an inanimate object. It doesn’t worry about itself. It's never caught up in the constraints of knowledge. Whether it's moving or still, it’s always ruled by fixed laws, so it never earns praise. That's why it's been said, 'Be like an inanimate object, and there will be no need for Sages.'"

"For a clod cannot be without Tao,"—at which some full-blooded young buck covered the argument with ridicule by crying out, "Shên Tao's Tao is not for the living, but for the dead!"

"For a clod cannot be without Tao,"—at which some full-blooded young guy dismissed the argument with ridicule by shouting, "Shên Tao's Tao is not for the living, but for the dead!"

It was the same with T'ien P'ien. He studied under P'êng Mêng; with the result that he learnt nothing.

It was the same with T'ien P'ien. He studied under P'êng Mêng, but as a result, he learned nothing.

Tao cannot be learnt.

Tao can't be learned.

P'êng Mêng's tutor said, "Those of old who knew Tao, reached the point where positive and negative ceased to exist. That was all."

P'êng Mêng's tutor said, "Those in the past who understood Tao reached a point where good and bad no longer existed. That was it."

Now the bent of these men is one of opposition, which it is difficult to discuss. They act in every way differently from other people, but cannot escape the imputation of purpose.

Now, the mindset of these men is one of opposition, which is tricky to talk about. They behave in ways that are completely different from others, but they can't avoid being seen as having an agenda.

Which takes the place of spontaneity.

Which takes the place of spontaneity.

What they call Tao is not Tao; and what they predicate affirmatively cannot escape being negative. The fact is that P'êng Mêng, T'ien P'ien, and Shên Tao, did not know Tao. Nevertheless they all had a certain acquaintance with it.

What they refer to as Tao isn’t actually Tao; and whatever they claim positively cannot help but be negative. The truth is that P'êng Mêng, T'ien P'ien, and Shên Tao didn’t really understand Tao. However, they all had some familiarity with it.

To make the root the essential, to regard objective existences as accidental, to look upon accumulation as deficiency, and to meekly accept the dispositions of Providence,—herein lay the Tao of the ancients.

To make the root the essential, to see objective existences as accidental, to view accumulation as deficiency, and to humbly accept the plans of Providence—this is the Tao of the ancients.

Kuan Yin and Lao Tzŭ became enthusiastic followers of Tao.

Kuan Yin and Lao Tzŭ became passionate followers of Tao.

For Kuan Yin, see p. 230.

For Kuan Yin, see p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

They based their system upon nothingness, with One as their criterion. Their outward expression was gentleness and humility. Their inward belief was in unreality and avoidance of injury to all things.

They built their system on nothingness, using One as their standard. Their outward demeanor was gentle and humble. Their inner belief was in unreality and the avoidance of harm to everything.

Kuan Yin said, "Adopt no absolute position. Let externals take care of themselves. In motion, be like water. At rest, like a mirror.

Kuan Yin said, "Take no fixed stance. Let the outside world manage itself. In action, be like water. When still, like a mirror."

Receptive, but not permanently so.

Open, but not permanently.

Respond, like the echo.

Respond, like an echo.

Only when called upon.

Only when needed.

Be subtle, as though non-existent. Be still, as though pure. Regard uniformity as peace. Look on gain as loss. Do not precede others. Follow them."

Be subtle, like you’re not even there. Be quiet, as if you’re completely at peace. See consistency as tranquility. View gain as a loss. Don’t lead; follow instead.

Lao Tzŭ said, "He who conscious of being[448] strong, is content to be weak,—he shall be a cynosure of men.

Lao Tzŭ said, "He who is aware of being[448] strong, is okay with being weak—he will be a focal point for others."

This is quoted by Huai Nan Tzŭ as a saying by Lao Tzŭ, and appears in ch. xxviii of the Tao-Tê-Ching. See The Remains of Lao Tzŭ, p. 21.

This is quoted by Huai Nan Tzŭ as a saying by Lao Tzŭ and appears in ch. xxviii of the Tao-Tê-Ching. See The Remains of Lao Tzŭ, p. 21.

"He who conscious of purity, puts up with disgrace,—he shall be the cynosure of mankind.

"Someone who is aware of their purity and endures shame will become the center of attention for humanity."

"He who when others strive to be first, contents himself with the lowest place, is said to accept the contumely of the world.

"Someone who, when others try to be first, is okay with taking the lowest spot is said to accept the disrespect of the world."

"He who when others strive for the substantial, contents himself with the unsubstantial, stores up nothing and therefore has abundance. There he is in the midst of his abundance which comes to him without effort on his part. He does nothing, and laughs at the artifices of others.

"He who, while others chase after what's substantial, is satisfied with what's insubstantial, collects nothing and therefore possesses abundance. He sits in the center of his abundance, which comes to him effortlessly. He does nothing and laughs at the tricks of others."

"He who when others strive for happiness is content with security, is said to aim at avoiding evil.

"Someone who, while others chase happiness, is satisfied with just feeling safe, is considered to be focused on avoiding harm."

Compare the Tao-Tê-Ching, ch. xxii.

Compare the Tao Te Ching, ch. 22.

"He who makes depth of fundamental importance and moderation his rule of life, is said to crush that which is hard within him and temper that which is sharp.

"Someone who considers depth and moderation as the core principles of their life is believed to overcome the hardness within them and soften their sharp edges."

"To be in liberal sympathy with all creation, and not to be aggressive towards one's fellow-men,—this may be called perfection."

"To have a generous understanding for all of creation and not to be hostile towards others—this can be considered perfection."

O Kuan Yin! O Lao Tzŭ! verily ye were the true Sages of old.

O Kuan Yin! O Lao Tzŭ! truly you were the real wise ones of the past.

Silence, formlessness, change, impermanence, now life, now death, heaven and earth blended in one,[449] the soul departing, gone no one knows where: suddenly, no one knows whither, as all things go in turn, never to come back again;—herein lay the Tao of the ancients.

Silence, shapelessness, transformation, fleetingness, now life, now death, heaven and earth combined as one,[449] the soul leaving, vanished without a trace: suddenly, no one knows where, as everything shifts in succession, never to return again;—this was the Tao of the ancients.

Chuang Tzŭ became an enthusiastic follower of Tao. In strange terms, in bold words, in far-reaching language, he gave free play to his thoughts, without following any particular school or committing himself to any particular line.

Chuang Tzŭ became a passionate follower of Tao. In unusual terms, in bold language, and using expansive expressions, he freely explored his ideas, without aligning himself with any specific school or adhering to any particular ideology.

He looked on the world as so sunk in corruption that it was impossible to speak gravely. Therefore he employed "goblet words" which apply in various directions; he based his statements upon weighty authority in order to inspire confidence; and he put words in other people's mouths in order to secure breadth.

He viewed the world as so filled with corruption that it was impossible to speak seriously. So, he used "goblet words" that could be interpreted in different ways; he backed his claims with strong authority to gain trust; and he put words in others' mouths to ensure variety.

See ch. xxvii ad init.

See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ beginning.

In accord with the spirit of the universe, he was at peace with all creation. He judged not the rights and wrongs of mankind, and thus lived quietly in his generation. Although his book is an extraordinary production, it is plausible and harmless enough. Although the style is most irregular, it is at the same time ingenious and attractive.

In tune with the universe, he was at peace with everything around him. He didn’t judge the rights and wrongs of people, and because of that, he lived quietly in his time. Even though his book is an incredible work, it’s reasonable and harmless. The style may be quite varied, but it is also clever and appealing.

As a thinker, he is endlessly suggestive. Above, he roams with God. Below, he consorts with those who are beyond the pale of life and death, who deny a beginning and an end. In relation to the root,

As a thinker, he’s always full of ideas. Up high, he connects with God. Down low, he hangs out with those who are beyond life and death, who reject the idea of a beginning and an end. In relation to the root,

The origin of all things.

The source of everything.

he speaks on a grand and extensive scale. In relation to Tao, he establishes a harmony between man[450] and the higher powers. Nevertheless, he yields to the modifications of existence and responds to the exigencies of environment. His arguments are inexhaustible, and never illogical. He is far-reaching, mysterious, and not to be fully explored.

He speaks in a grand and extensive way. In relation to Tao, he creates a balance between people[450] and the higher powers. However, he adapts to the changes of life and reacts to the demands of his surroundings. His arguments are endless and always logical. He is broad in scope, mysterious, and cannot be fully understood.

It is impossible for a European critic to believe that Chuang Tzŭ penned the above paragraphs. See post, p. 454.

It’s hard for a European critic to think that Chuang Tzŭ wrote the paragraphs above. See post, p. 454.

Hui Tzŭ was a man of many ideas. His works would fill five carts. But his doctrines are paradoxical, and his terms are used ambiguously.

Hui Tzŭ was a man full of ideas. His writings could fill five carts. But his teachings are contradictory, and his terminology is often vague.

He calls infinite greatness, beyond which there is nothing, the Greater One. He calls infinite smallness, within which there is nothing, the Lesser One.

He refers to the infinite greatness, beyond which there is nothing, as the Greater One. He refers to the infinite smallness, within which there is nothing, as the Lesser One.

Recognising two absolute extremes.

Recognizing two absolute extremes.

He says that that which is without dimensions measures a thousand li.

He says that what has no dimensions measures a thousand li.

On the principle that mathematical points, though themselves without dimensions, collectively fill up space.

On the principle that mathematical points, although they have no dimensions, together occupy space.

That heaven and earth are equally low. That mountain and marsh are equally level.

That heaven and earth are equally low. That mountain and marsh are equally flat.

It depends upon the point of view.

It depends on your viewpoint.

That the sun at noon is the sun setting.

That the noon sun is the setting sun.

To people living farther east.

To those living further east.

That when an animal is born, it dies.

That when an animal is born, it dies.

As regards its previous state it dies when leaving it for a new state.

When it transitions to a new state, it dies in its previous form.

That the likeness of things partly unlike is called[451] the lesser likeness of unlikes. That the likeness of things altogether unlike is called the greater likeness of unlikes. That southwards there is no limit, and yet there is a limit. That one can reach Yüeh to-day and yet be there before. That joined rings can be separated. That the middle of the world is north of Yen and south of Yüeh.

That the similarity of things that are somewhat different is called[451] the lesser similarity of differences. That the similarity of things that are completely different is called the greater similarity of differences. That southward, there is no limit, and yet there is a limit. That one can reach Yüeh today and have been there before. That linked rings can be separated. That the center of the world is north of Yen and south of Yüeh.

It is wherever the speaker is. The space between Yen and Yüeh is as zero compared with the infinite.

It is wherever the speaker is. The space between Yen and Yüeh is nothing compared to the infinite.

That he loves all creation equally, just as heaven and earth are impartial to all.

That he loves all of creation equally, just like heaven and earth are fair to everyone.

In covering and supporting all.

In covering and supporting everyone.

Accordingly, Hui Tzŭ was regarded as a great philosopher and a very subtle dialectician; and became a favourite with the other dialecticians of the day.

Accordingly, Hui Tzŭ was seen as a great philosopher and a very sharp thinker, and he became a favorite among the other thinkers of his time.

He said that there were feathers in an egg.

He said there were feathers in an egg.

Because on a chicken.

Because of a chicken.

That a fowl had three feet.

That a bird had three legs.

The third being volition.

The third is volition.

That Ying was the world.

That Ying was everything.

As you cannot say it is not the world.

As you can't say it's not the world.

That a dog could be a sheep. That a mare could lay eggs. That a nail has a tail.

That a dog could be a sheep. That a mare could lay eggs. That a nail has a tail.

Names being arbitrary in all cases.

Names are arbitrary in every case.

That fire is not hot.

That fire isn't hot.

It is the man who feels it hot.

It’s the man who feels the heat.

That mountains have mouths.

Mountains have mouths.

As evidenced by echoes.

As shown by echoes.

That wheels do not press down the ground.

That wheels do not push down on the ground.

Touching only at a point.

Touching at just one point.

That the eye does not see.

What the eye can't see.

It is the man.

It's the guy.

That the finger does not touch. That the uttermost extreme is not the end. That a tortoise is longer than a snake.

That the finger doesn't touch. That the farthest point isn't the end. That a tortoise is longer than a snake.

Because longer lived!

Live longer!

That a carpenter's square is not square.

That a carpenter's square isn't actually square.

Like Horace's Whetstone which makes other things sharp, "exsors ipsa secandi."

Like Horace's Whetstone that sharpens other things, "exsors ipsa secandi."

That compasses will not make a circle.

That compasses can't create a circle.

It is the draughtsman.

It's the designer.

That a round hole will not surround a square handle. That the shadow of a flying bird does not move. That there is a moment when a swiftly-flying arrow is neither moving nor at rest. That a dog is not a hound.

That a round hole won't fit a square handle. That the shadow of a flying bird doesn't change position. That there's a moment when a quickly flying arrow is neither moving nor still. That a dog isn't the same as a hound.

Two things cannot be identical unless even their names are the same.

Two things can’t be identical unless their names are the same.

That a bay horse and a dun cow are three.

That a bay horse and a dun cow make three.

Taken separately they are two. Taken together they are one. One and two make three.

Taken individually, they are two. Taken together, they are one. One and two equal three.

That a white dog is black.

That a white dog is black.

If his eyes are black. Part standing for the whole.

If his eyes are black. A part representing the whole.

That a motherless colt never had a mother.

That a colt without a mother never had a mother.

When it had a mother, it was not an orphan.

When it had a mother, it wasn't an orphan.

That if you take a stick a foot long and every day cut it in half, you will never come to the end of it.

That if you take a stick that’s a foot long and cut it in half every day, you will never reach the end of it.

Compare "Achilles and the Tortoise," and the sophisms of the Greek philosophers.

Compare "Achilles and the Tortoise" and the arguments of the Greek philosophers.

And such was the stuff which dialecticians used to argue about with Hui Tzŭ, also without ever getting to the end of it.

And this is what the dialecticians used to argue about with Hui Tzŭ, without ever really reaching a conclusion.

Huan T'uan and Kung Sun Lung were of this class. By specious premisses they imposed on people's minds and drove them into false conclusions. But though they won the battle in words, they did not carry conviction into their adversaries' hearts. Theirs were but the snares of the sophist.

Huan T'uan and Kung Sun Lung belonged to this group. Through deceptive reasoning, they influenced people's thoughts and led them to incorrect conclusions. However, even though they triumphed in verbal disputes, they failed to persuade their opponents genuinely. Their arguments were merely traps set by a trickster.

Hui Tzŭ daily devoted his intelligence to such pursuits, purposely advancing some preposterous thesis upon which to dispute. That was his characteristic. He had besides a great opinion of his own wisdom, and used to say, "The universe does not hold my peer."

Hui Tzŭ spent his days focused on these activities, deliberately putting forth some ridiculous ideas just to argue about them. That was just who he was. He also had a high opinion of his own wisdom and would say, "There's no one in the universe who can match me."

Hui Tzŭ makes a parade of his strength, but is devoid of any sound system. An eccentric fellow in the south, named Huang Liao, asked why the sky did not fall and the earth sink; also, whence came wind, rain, and thunder.

Hui Tzŭ shows off his strength, but has no real foundation. A quirky guy from the south, named Huang Liao, questioned why the sky didn’t collapse and the earth didn’t sink; he also wondered where wind, rain, and thunder came from.

Hui Tzŭ was not backward in replying to these questions, which he answered unhesitatingly. He went into a long discussion on all creation, and talked away without end, though to himself he seemed to be saying very little. He supplemented[454] this with most extraordinary statements, making it his chief object to contradict others, and being desirous of gaining fame by defeating all comers. Thus, he was never popular. Morally, he was weak; physically, he was violent. His was a dark and narrow way.

Hui Tzŭ didn’t hold back in responding to these questions, answering without hesitation. He launched into a long discussion about everything in existence and kept talking endlessly, even though he felt he was saying very little. He backed this up with some truly bizarre claims, focusing mainly on contradicting others and aiming to gain recognition by defeating anyone who challenged him. Because of this, he was never well-liked. Morally, he was weak; physically, he was aggressive. His path was dark and narrow.

Looked at from the point of view of the Tao of the universe, the value of Hui Tzŭ may be compared with the efforts of a mosquito or a gadfly. Of what use was he to the world? As a specialist, he might have succeeded. But to let him put himself forward as an exponent of Tao, would have been dangerous indeed.

Looked at from the perspective of the Tao of the universe, Hui Tzŭ's value can be compared to the efforts of a mosquito or a gadfly. What was his contribution to the world? As a specialist, he might have found success. But allowing him to present himself as a champion of Tao would have been quite risky.

He would not however be content to be a specialist. He must needs roam insatiably over all creation, though he only succeeded in securing the reputation of a sophist.

He wouldn’t be satisfied being a specialist. He needed to wander endlessly through all of creation, even though he only managed to earn a reputation as a sophist.

Alas for the talents of Hui Tzŭ! He is extravagantly energetic, and yet has no success. He investigates all creation, but does not conclude in Tao. He makes a noise to drown an echo. He is like a man running a race with his own shadow. Alas!

Alas for the talents of Hui Tzŭ! He is extremely energetic, yet does not find success. He explores everything, but fails to grasp the Tao. He makes noise just to overshadow an echo. He is like a man racing against his own shadow. Alas!

As to the genuineness of this concluding chapter, every one may form his own opinion. The question has been hotly fought, and great names could be mentioned on each side. Wang An Shih and Su Tung P'o both thought that it might well have come from the hand of Chuang Tzŭ. Lin Hsi Chung thought not, and on his side the majority of Western students will in all probability be ranged.

As for the authenticity of this final chapter, everyone can form their own opinion. The debate has been intense, with prominent figures on both sides. Wang An Shih and Su Tung P'o believed it could have been written by Chuang Tzŭ. Lin Hsi Chung disagreed, and it's likely that most Western scholars would side with him.


[455]

INDEX

[466]

ERRATA AND ADDENDA

Page 1, line 3 (from bottom), insert comma after "sunbeam."

Page 1, line 3 (from bottom), insert a comma after "sunbeam."

  "   49, line 2, Prince Ling is the same individual as the Duke Ling of pp. 65, 250, 346.

"   49, line 2, Prince Ling is the same person as the Duke Ling of pp. 65, 250, 346.

[All such terms are, of course, arbitrary, being used merely as convenient equivalents of the Chinese titles in the text]

[All such terms are, of course, arbitrary, being used merely as convenient equivalents of the Chinese titles in the text]

  "   60,   "   13, For "Hou I" read "Hou Yi." [This for the sake of uniformity. See pp. 255, 308, &c.]

"   60,   "   13, For "Hou I" read "Hou Yi." [This for the sake of consistency. See pp. 255, 308, &c.]

  "   65,   "   16, For "too short" read "too scraggy."

"   65,   "   16, For "too short" read "too scraggy."

  "   65,   "   20, For "too thin" read "too scraggy."

"   65,   "   20, For "too thin" read "too skinny."

  "   72,   "   4, For "Chi Tzŭ Hsü Yü" read "Chi Tzŭ, Hsü Yü."

"   72,   "   4, For "Chi Tzŭ Hsü Yü" read "Chi Tzŭ, Hsü Yü."

  "   170,   "   3 (from bottom), After "Duke Huan." omit the full stop.

"   170,   "   3 (from bottom), After "Duke Huan" omit the period.

  "   228,   "   14, For "glow-worm" read "fire-fly."

"   228,   "   14, For "glow-worm," read "firefly."

  "   230,   "   22, For "to the minister" read "to be the minister."

"   230,   "   22, For "to the minister" read "to be the minister."

  "   262,   "   22, For "Wên Po" read "Wên Poh."

"   262,   "   22, For "Wên Po" read "Wên Poh."

  "   270,   "   6, For "Po Li Ch'i" read "Poh Li Ch'i."

"   270,   "   6, For "Po Li Ch'i" read "Poh Li Ch'i."

  "   272,   "   3 (from bottom), For "Po Hun" read "Poh Hun."

"   272,   "   3 (from bottom), For "Po Hun," read "Poh Hun."

  "   309,   "   12 For "Duke Mu" read "Duke Muh."

"   309,   "   12 For "Duke Mu" read "Duke Muh."

  "   309,   "   12 For "Po Li Ch'i" read "Poh Li Ch'i."

"   309,   "   12 For "Po Li Ch'i" read "Poh Li Ch'i."

  "   314, last line, "Love for the people," &c. Compare p. 329, lines 17 and 18, "There is no difficulty," &c. The conflict between the meanings of these two passages has not been pointed out. The first passage is rendered by some commentators, "Not to be able to love the people is the," &c. Neither rendering is quite satisfactory; for reasons which would require quotations from the Chinese text.

"   314, last line, "Love for the people," etc. Check p. 329, lines 17 and 18, "There is no difficulty," etc. The disagreement between the meanings of these two passages hasn't been highlighted. Some commentators interpret the first passage as, "Not being able to love the people is the," etc. However, neither interpretation is completely satisfactory; the reasons would need quotations from the Chinese text."

  "   324, lines 15 and 26, For "Tzŭ Chi" read "Tzŭ Ch'i."

"   324, lines 15 and 26, For "Tzŭ Chi" read "Tzŭ Ch'i."

  "   327,   "   18 and 28, For "Tzŭ Chi" read "Tzŭ Ch'i."

" 327, " 18 and 28, For "Tzŭ Chi" read "Tzŭ Ch'i."

  "   328, line 7, For "Tzŭ Chi" read "Tzŭ Ch'i."

"   328, line 7, For "Tzŭ Chi" read "Tzŭ Ch'i."

  "   346,   "   5, After "Duke Ling," add "of Wei."

"   346,   "   5, After "Duke Ling," add "of Wei."

  "   371,   "   17, For "Shih Hu" read "Shih-hu."

"   371,   "   17, For "Shih Hu" read "Shih-hu."

  "   373,   "   3, For "Tan Hsüeh" read "Tan-hsüeh."

"   373,   "   3, For "Tan Hsüeh" read "Tan-hsüeh."

  "   394,   "   8, For "Yin Li" read "Yin-li."

"   394,   "   8, For "Yin Li" read "Yin-li."

[These last three corrections mean that I have written names of places with a hyphen between the transliteration of the component Chinese characters, the names of men with a capital letter to the transliteration of each of the Chinese characters which go to make up the surname and personal name]

[These last three corrections mean that I have written names of places with a hyphen between the transliteration of the component Chinese characters, and I’ve written the names of men with a capital letter for the transliteration of each of the Chinese characters in the surname and personal name]

THE END.

THE END.

WYMAN AND SONS, PRINTERS GREAT QUEEN STREET, LONDON, W.C.

WYMAN AND SONS, PRINTERS GREAT QUEEN STREET, LONDON, W.C.


BY THE SAME AUTHOR.

Chinese Sketches. Death of an Emperor—Etiquette—Gambling—Fêng-shui—Opium—Pawnbrokers—Slang—Inquests, &c. &c.

Chinese Sketches. Death of an Emperor—Etiquette—Gambling—Feng Shui—Opium—Pawnbrokers—Slang—Inquests, & c. & c.

Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio. Translation of the Liao Chai. 2 vols. 8vo.

Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio. Translation of the Liao Chai. 2 volumes. 8vo.

Historic China, and other Sketches.

Historic China and Other Sketches.

Gems of Chinese Literature. Containing Extracts from various Authors, from B.C. 500 to A.D. 1600.

Gems of Chinese Literature. Featuring excerpts from different authors, from BCE 500 to CE 1600.

A Short History of Koolangsu.

A Brief History of Koolangsu.

On Some Translations and Mistranslations in Williams' Syllabic Dictionary.

On Some Translations and Mistranslations in Williams' Syllabic Dictionary.

Dictionary of Colloquial Idioms in the Mandarin Dialect.

Dictionary of Everyday Expressions in the Mandarin Dialect.

Chinese without a Teacher: Being a Collection of Easy and Useful Sentences in the Mandarin Dialect. With a Vocabulary. 2nd Edition.

Chinese without a Teacher: A Collection of Simple and Helpful Sentences in the Mandarin Dialect. Includes a Vocabulary. 2nd Edition.

Synoptical Studies in Chinese Character.

Overview Studies in Chinese Characters.

Handbook of the Swatow Dialect.

Swatow Dialect Handbook.

Record of the Buddhistic Kingdoms. Translated from the Chinese. With copious Notes.

Record of the Buddhist Kingdoms. Translated from the Chinese. With extensive Notes.

Two Chinese Poems: The San Tzŭ Ching, or the Trimetrical Classic; and the Ch'ien Tzŭ Wên, or Thousand Character Essay. Metrically translated.

Two Chinese Poems: The San Tzŭ Ching, or the Trimetrical Classic; and the Ch'ien Tzŭ Wên, or Thousand Character Essay. Metrically translated.

From Swatow to Canton: An Overland Journey.

From Swatow to Canton: An Overland Journey.

A Glossary of Reference, on Subjects connected with the Far East. 2nd Edition.

A Glossary of Reference, on Topics Related to the Far East. 2nd Edition.

The Remains of Lao Tzŭ. Hong Kong: 1886.

The Remains of Lao Tzŭ. Hong Kong: 1886.

FOOTNOTES:

[1] Pronounce Chwongdza.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Say Chwongdza.

[2] In the modern province of An-hui.

[2] In the present-day province of Anhui.

[3] Hence he is often spoken of in the book language as "Ch'i-yüan."

[3] That's why he's often referred to in the book as "Ch'i-yüan."

[4] Pronounce Lowdza. The low as in allow. See p. vii.

[4] Say Lowdza. The low sounds like allow. See p. vii.

[5] Of an imaginative character, in keeping with the visionary teachings of his master.

[5] Of a creative nature, aligned with the visionary lessons of his mentor.

[6] See chs. xxxi, xxix, and x, respectively.

[6] Refer to chapters xxxi, xxix, and x for more information.

[7] The second of these personages is doubtless identical, though the name is differently written, with the Kêng Sang Ch'u of ch. xxiii. The identity of the first name has not been satisfactorily settled.

[7] The second of these characters is definitely the same, even though the name is spelled differently, as the Kêng Sang Ch'u of ch. xxiii. The identity of the first name hasn't been clearly established.

[8] See p. 17.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[9] This last clause is based upon a famous passage in the Lun Yü:—The perfect man is not a mere thing; i.e., his functions are not limited. The idea conveyed is that Chuang Tzŭ's system was too far-reaching to be practical.

[9] This last part is based on a well-known quote from the Lun Yü:—The ideal person is not just a simple object; i.e., their abilities are not restricted. The message here is that Chuang Tzŭ's approach was too expansive to be realistic.

[10] See p. 434.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[11] The Canon of Tao, and of Tê, the exemplification thereof. See p. 125. I have discussed the claims of this work at some length in The Remains of Lao Tzŭ: Hong Kong, 1886.

[11] The Canon of Tao and Tê, showcasing its principles. See p. 125. I have explored the claims of this work in detail in The Remains of Lao Tzŭ: Hong Kong, 1886.

[12] The brilliant philosopher, statesman, poet, &c., of the Sung dynasty (A.D. 1036-1101).

[12] The brilliant philosopher, statesman, poet, etc., of the Song dynasty (A.D. 1036-1101).

[13] A curious parallelism will be found in Supernatural Religion, vol. i, p. 460:—

[13] A strange similarity can be found in Supernatural Religion, vol. i, p. 460:—

"No period in the history of the world ever produced so many spurious works as the first two or three centuries of our era. The name of every Apostle, or Christian teacher, not excepting that of the great Master, was freely attached to every description of religious forgery."

"No time in history produced as many fake works as the first two or three centuries of our era. The name of every Apostle, or Christian teacher, including that of the great Master, was casually linked to all kinds of religious forgeries."

[14] On the authority of the I-wên-chih.

[14] Based on the authority of the I-wên-chih.

[15] A work of the fifth century A.D.

[15] A work from the fifth century CE

[16] Of the Han dynasty. Mayers puts him a little later, viz., A.D. 275.

[16] From the Han dynasty. Mayers dates him a bit later, around CE 275.

[17] The China Review, vol. xvi, p. 195.

[17] The China Review, vol. 16, p. 195.

[18] In A.D. 742.

In 742 A.D.

[19] The Divine Classic of Nan-hua. By Frederic Henry Balfour, F.R.G.S., Shanghai and London, 1881.

[19] The Divine Classic of Nan-hua. By Frederic Henry Balfour, F.R.G.S., Shanghai and London, 1881.

[20] One example will suffice. In ch. xxiii (see p. 309) there occurs a short sentence which means, "A one-legged man discards ornament, his exterior not being open to commendation."

[20] One example will be enough. In ch. xxiii (see p. 309) there’s a short sentence that means, "A one-legged man gives up decorations, as his appearance isn't something to praise."

Mr. Balfour translated this as follows:—"Servants will tear up a portrait, not liking to be confronted with its beauties and its defects."

Mr. Balfour translated this as follows:—"Servants will rip up a portrait, not wanting to face its beauties and its flaws."

[21] In 1885 this treatise was republished by Dr. Legge in its place as Bk. xxviii of the Lî Kî of Li Chi (Sacred Books of the East, vols. xxvii, xxviii), with a new title The State of Equilibrium and Harmony. But the parallelism with the Aristotelian doctrine is as obvious as ever.

[21] In 1885, Dr. Legge republished this work as Bk. xxviii of the Lî Kî from Li Chi (Sacred Books of the East, vols. xxvii, xxviii), with a new title The State of Equilibrium and Harmony. However, the similarities with Aristotle's teachings are just as clear as they’ve always been.

[22] See the fragments in Ritter and Preller's Hist. Phil. Græc. § 93 and § 94 A. B. Seventh edition.

[22] Check out the fragments in Ritter and Preller's Hist. Phil. Græc. § 93 and § 94 A. B. Seventh edition.

[23] Heracl. Eph. Rell. Bywater, xvi.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Heracl. Eph. Rell. Bywater, 16.

[24] ὀχλολοίδορος Ἡράκλειτος Timon ap. Diog. Laert. ix. i.

[24] noisy crowd-pleaser Heraclitus Timon in Diogenes Laertius ix. i.

[25] Οὐκ ἐμεῦ ἀλλὰ τοὺ λόγου ἀκουσάντας ὁμολογέειν σοφόν ἐστι ἓν πάντα εἶναι. Heracl. Eph. Rell. i.

[25] It's wise to agree that everything is one, not just me, but those who have heard the argument. Heracl. Eph. Rell. i.

[26] Hippolytus Ref. haer. ix. 9.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hippolytus Ref. haer. ix. 9.

[27] Heracl. Eph. Rell. xxxix.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Heracl. Eph. Rell. 39.

[28] Ibid., lvii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., 57.

[29] Ibid., lxvii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, lxvii.

[30] Ibid., lxix.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., lxix.

[31] Ibid., lxx.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., 70.

[32] Ibid., lxxviii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., lxxviii.

[33] Ibid., xlv.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., xlv.

[34] Ibid., lix.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., lix.

[35] Ibid., xxxvi.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., xxxvi.

[36] Ibid., xliv.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., xliv.

[37] Ibid., iii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., iii.

[38] Ibid., v.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, v.

[39] Heracl. Eph. Rell. iv.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Heracl. Eph. Rell. vol. iv.

[40] Ibid., xlv.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., xlv.

[41] Ibid., xlvii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., xlvii.

[42] Ibid., liv., and notes.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., liv., and notes.

[43] Ibid., li.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., p.

[44] Ibid., xci, xix.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., xci, xix.

[45] Ibid., xxix.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., xxix.

[46] Cf. Plat. Phaedr. 265: κατ' ἄρθρα ᾑ πέφυκεν καὶ μὴ ἐπιχειρεῖν καταγνύναι μέρος μηδὲν κακοῦ μαγείρου τρόπῳ χρώμενος.

[46] See. Plat. Phaedr. 265: "It is naturally composed in parts, and one should not attempt to break down any part using the methods of a bad cook."

[47] Cf. Herbert Spencer's well-known paradox,—"The sense of duty or moral obligation is transitory, and will diminish as fast as moralisation increases."—Data of Ethics, p. 127.

[47] See Herbert Spencer's famous paradox: “The sense of duty or moral obligation is temporary and will decrease as moral awareness increases.” —Data of Ethics, p. 127.

[48] Theaet. 176. A. διὸ καὶ πειρᾶσθαι χρὴ ἐνθένδε ἐκεῖσε φεύγειν ὅ τι τάχιστα. φυγὴ δὲ ὁμοίωσις Θεῷ κατὰ τὸ δυνατόν. ὁμοίωσις δὲ δίκαιον καὶ ὅσιον μετὰ φρονήσεως γενέσθαι.

[48] Theaet. 176. Therefore, one must try to escape from here as quickly as possible. Escape is a way of becoming similar to God, as much as one can. This resemblance should be just and honorable, done with understanding.

[49] Heracl. Eph. Rell. lxv.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Heracl. Eph. Rell. 65.

[50] Chuang Tzŭ, chap. xiv, p. 182-189.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Chuang Tzŭ, chap. 14, p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[51] Encycl. Met., Art. "Lao Tzŭ."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Encycl. Met., Art. "Lao Tzŭ."

[52] Quoted by Dr. Legge, loc. cit.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Cited by Dr. Legge, loc. cit.

[53] E.g. Mr. Edwin Arnold's Light of Asia, and still more Professor Seydel's Das Evangelium von Jesu in seinen Verhältnissen zu Buddha-Sage and Buddha-Lehre. On the other side of the question, cf. Dr. Kellogg's The Light of Asia and The Light of the World. London, 1885. And an article in the Nineteenth Century for July, 1888, on Buddhism, by the Bishop of Colombo.

[53] For example, Mr. Edwin Arnold's Light of Asia, and even more so Professor Seydel's Das Evangelium von Jesu in seinen Verhältnissen zu Buddha-Sage and Buddha-Lehre. On the other side of the issue, see also Dr. Kellogg's The Light of Asia and The Light of the World. London, 1885. And an article in the Nineteenth Century from July 1888, on Buddhism, by the Bishop of Colombo.

Transcriber's Notes:

  • Obvious printer’s errors corrected.
  • Every effort has been made to replicate this text as faithfully as possible, including obsolete and variant spellings, non-standard punctuation, inconsistently hyphenated words, and other inconsistencies.
  • In the original text, the first digit of the first footnote on page x is illegible. Corrected based on context.



        
        
    
Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!